The compleat statesman, or, The political will and testament of that great minister of state, Cardinal Duke de Richilieu from whence Lewis the XIV ... has taken his measures and maxims of government : in two parts / done out of French.
         Richelieu, Armand Jean du Plessis, duc de, 1585-1642.
      
       
         
           1695
        
      
       Approx. 642 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 199 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A57249
         Wing R1418
         ESTC R35327
         15247363
         ocm 15247363
         103277
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A57249)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 103277)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1193:4)
      
       
         
           
             The compleat statesman, or, The political will and testament of that great minister of state, Cardinal Duke de Richilieu from whence Lewis the XIV ... has taken his measures and maxims of government : in two parts / done out of French.
             Richelieu, Armand Jean du Plessis, duc de, 1585-1642.
             Du Chastelet, Paul Hay, marquis, b. ca. 1630.
          
           [12], 203, [1], 171, [5] p.
           
             Printed for R. Bentley ... J. Philips ... and J. Taylor ...,
             London :
             1695.
          
           
             Also attributed to Paul Hay, marquis Du Chastelet. Cf. NUC pre-1956 imprints.
             Reproduction of original in the Edinburgh University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Political science -- France -- Early works to 1800.
           State, The.
           France -- Politics and government -- 1610-1643.
        
      
    
     
        2006-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-11 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-01 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-01 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Compleat
           Statesman
           :
           OR
           ,
           THE
           
             Political
             Will
          
           AND
           Testament
           ,
           OF
           THAT
           Great
           Minister
           of
           STATE
           ,
           Cardinal
           Duke
           
             de
             Richilieu
          
           .
           FROM
           Whence
           Lewis
           the
           XIV
           .
           the
           present
           
           French-King
           has
           taken
           his
           Measures
           and
           Maxims
           of
           Government
        
         
           In
           TWO
           PARTS
           .
        
         
           Done
           out
           of
           FRENCH
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             R.
             Bentley
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Post-House
           in
           
             Russel-Street
             ,
             Covent-Garden
             ,
             J.
             Philips
          
           at
           the
           Kings-Arms
           ,
           and
           
             J.
             Taylor
          
           at
           the
           Ship
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's-Church-Yard
           .
           1695.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           ADVERTISEMENT
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           THE
           World
           would
           have
           reason
           to
           Wonder
           ,
           that
           this
           
             Political
             Testament
          
           of
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Richelieu
          
           ,
           could
           have
           been
           conceal'd
           so
           long
           ,
           did
           not
           the
           Consequence
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           use
           to
           which
           it
           was
           designed
           ,
           convince
           us
           that
           he
           never
           intended
           the
           publishing
           thereof
           .
           But
           whereas
           it
           is
           the
           Fate
           of
           Mysterys
           to
           have
           a
           certain
           Date
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           impossible
           not
           to
           confide
           things
           of
           this
           Nature
           to
           some
           Indiscreet
           Persons
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           reason
           to
           wonder
           at
           their
           falling
           at
           last
           into
           Liberal
           hands
           ,
           who
           are
           glad
           to
           Impart
           them
           to
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           It
           would
           be
           a
           Reflection
           on
           the
           Judgment
           of
           the
           Public
           ,
           to
           Imagine
           that
           they
           could
           mistake
           this
           Work
           ;
           for
           tho
           Men
           can
           never
           be
           too
           Cautious
           to
           avoid
           being
           imposed
           upon
           ;
           It
           is
           impossible
           to
           read
           this
           without
           discovering
           all
           the
           Characters
           of
           that
           great
           Man's
           mind
           .
           The
           Elevation
           and
           Beauty
           of
           his
           Genius
           ,
           joyn'd
           to
           the
           Nobleness
           of
           his
           Expressions
           ,
           appears
           clearly
           in
           this
           ;
           but
           moreover
           what
           variety
           of
           matter
           is
           not
           found
           in
           it
           ?
           They
           are
           all
           handled
           with
           so
           much
           Solidity
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           obvious
           that
           he
           knew
           them
           by
           a
           profound
           Meditation
           ,
           seconded
           by
           a
           consummated
           Experience
           ,
           
           and
           that
           none
           but
           himself
           was
           capable
           to
           Write
           them
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           be
           very
           delightful
           to
           read
           the
           Reflections
           and
           Political
           Precepts
           which
           the
           best
           Authors
           make
           on
           the
           principal
           Events
           they
           Relate
           ,
           that
           satisfaction
           ,
           is
           considerably
           lessen'd
           ,
           when
           we
           consider
           that
           most
           of
           them
           only
           reason
           after
           the
           Fact
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           Study's
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           be
           at
           a
           great
           loss
           themselves
           to
           overcome
           the
           difficultys
           of
           the
           least
           Negotiation
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           least
           dangerous
           Intrigue
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           
             Political
             Testament
          
           is
           of
           a
           different
           Nature
           .
           It
           is
           a
           ●…ite
           and
           a
           first
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           has
           Gove●…d
           upwards
           of
           25
           ▪
           years
           one
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           Kingdoms
           of
           Europe
           ,
           who
           has
           Guided
           it
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           were
           held
           it
           by
           the
           hand
           in
           the
           first
           years
           of
           its
           Rise
           :
           Who
           prescribes
           no
           Councel●
           but
           what
           he
           has
           often
           practis'd
           himself
           ;
           and
           Finally
           who
           by
           his
           Steadiness
           and
           Courage
           has
           overcome
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Obstacles
           ,
           and
           Intrigues
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           overwhelm'd
           any
           other
           Man.
           
        
         
           Therefore
           there
           never
           was
           a
           Work
           of
           more
           use
           for
           th●se
           who
           are
           called
           to
           the
           administration
           of
           great
           Affairs
           ,
           Kings
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           Favorites
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           Councellors
           of
           State
           ,
           Ecclesasticks
           ,
           Nobles
           ,
           Magistrates
           ▪
           Courtiers
           ,
           and
           in
           fine
           ,
           all
           sorts
           and
           degrees
           of
           Men
           ,
           sind
           instructions
           here
           ,
           of
           an
           Inestim●ble
           ▪
           Value
           .
        
         
           Not
           that
           this
           Work
           is
           in
           the
           Condition
           in
           which
           〈…〉
           would
           undoubtedly
           have
           been
           had
           he
           had
           leisure
           to
           revise
           it
           ;
           but
           tho
           some
           carelesness
           is
           discovered
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           some
           Expressions
           less
           happy
           than
           o●hers
           ;
           nevertheless
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           it
           compose
           so
           fine
           Body
           ,
           that
           those
           little
           faults
           can
           only
           
           be
           look'd
           upon
           ,
           like
           those
           Strokes
           in
           fine
           Pictures
           ,
           which
           tho'
           careless
           ,
           discover
           the
           skill
           of
           the
           Artist
           .
        
         
           It
           would
           be
           an
           Extraordinary
           Presumption
           to
           endeavour
           by
           Words
           to
           Inhance
           the
           excellence
           of
           a
           Work
           ,
           which
           sustains
           it self
           so
           well
           ,
           and
           is
           infinitely
           above
           the
           Elogys
           that
           could
           be
           given
           to
           it
           .
           The
           reading
           of
           one
           Chapter
           of
           it
           will
           speak
           more
           in
           its
           behalf
           ,
           than
           whatever
           we
           could
           say
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Edition
           of
           this
           Book
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           others
           which
           follow'd
           it
           close
           ,
           have
           been
           taken
           from
           a
           Manuscript
           which
           seems
           to
           be
           of
           thirty
           years
           standing
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           been
           written
           with
           great
           precipitation
           ,
           by
           two
           different
           hands
           ,
           without
           any
           blots
           ,
           but
           with
           many
           faults
           :
           The
           most
           Essential
           have
           been
           mended
           in
           this
           fourth
           Impression
           ,
           and
           we
           thought
           fit
           not
           to
           alter
           the
           rest
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           mistaking
           the
           sence
           of
           the
           Author
           .
           As
           there
           is
           no
           reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           Copy
           we
           have
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           is
           the
           only
           remaining
           one
           ,
           we
           intreat
           those
           who
           have
           a
           better
           ,
           and
           who
           shall
           observe
           any
           Capital
           faults
           ,
           to
           Impart
           the
           same
           to
           us
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           correct
           them
           in
           a
           fifth
           Edition
           .
        
         
           The
           very
           Contents
           seem
           to
           be
           written
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Richelieu
          
           himself
           ;
           as
           he
           was
           a
           very
           methodical
           Man
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           likely
           that
           he
           begun
           his
           Work
           by
           the
           said
           Contents
           ,
           lest
           the
           Matters
           should
           anticipate
           upon
           each
           other
           .
        
         
           The
           World
           will
           certainly
           be
           surpris'd
           at
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           first
           Chapter
           ,
           which
           speaks
           of
           the
           General
           Peace
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           design'd
           to
           mention
           the
           Year
           which
           he
           has
           left
           in
           blank
           ;
           since
           there
           was
           no
           General
           Peace
           at
           that
           time
           .
           But
           we
           have
           been
           
           oblig'd
           to
           follow
           the
           Manuscript
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           apparent
           that
           he
           design'd
           it
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           conclude
           the
           relation
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           's
           great
           Actions
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           time
           when
           this
           Work
           was
           written
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           likely
           that
           he
           did
           it
           at
           several
           times
           .
           In
           the
           first
           Chapter
           he
           prosecutes
           the
           relation
           of
           the
           King's
           Actions
           until
           the
           Year
           ,
           1638.
           
           Yet
           in
           some
           other
           Places
           he
           seems
           to
           write
           in
           1635.
           since
           he
           gives
           the
           King
           but
           25
           years
           Reign
           .
           It
           may
           also
           be
           question'd
           whether
           what
           he
           writes
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           is
           before
           ,
           or
           after
           the
           Intrigues
           ,
           which
           Father
           Causin
           ,
           the
           King's
           Confessor
           ,
           and
           Father
           Monod
           ,
           Confessor
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           to
           remove
           him
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           had
           like
           to
           have
           succeeded
           .
           If
           he
           writ
           the
           said
           Chapter
           after
           he
           had
           defeated
           the
           said
           Intrigue
           ,
           no
           body
           can
           sufficiently
           admire
           his
           Moderation
           in
           speaking
           so
           soberly
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           writ
           it
           before
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           praise
           him
           enough
           ,
           to
           have
           left
           his
           Work
           in
           its
           first
           State
           ,
           without
           expressing
           more
           marks
           of
           his
           resentment
           in
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           seems
           most
           surprising
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           does
           no
           wise
           mention
           the
           Birth
           of
           the
           present
           King
           in
           his
           
             Political
             Testament
          
           ;
           from
           whence
           we
           may
           inf●r
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           written
           before
           ;
           that
           Event
           being
           too
           considerable
           ,
           to
           pass
           it
           under
           silence
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           we
           must
           conside●
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           given
           over
           Writing
           long
           before
           his
           Death
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           mischance
           of
           his
           Arm
           ,
           being
           oblig'd
           to
           dictate
           all
           his
           Dispatches
           ;
           and
           whereas
           it
           is
           very
           likely
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           trust
           his
           
             Political
             Testament
          
           to
           any
           other
           hand
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           longer
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           do
           it
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           may
           be
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           said
           Omis●ion
           .
        
         
         
           All
           the
           Notes
           of
           the
           present
           Edition
           are
           in
           the
           Manuscript
           ,
           but
           the
           Historical
           Observations
           on
           the
           first
           Chapter
           ,
           were
           lately
           communicated
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           are
           peculiar
           to
           the
           fourth
           Edition
           :
           if
           ever
           any
           Work
           deserv'd
           to
           be
           adorn'd
           with
           Remarks
           ,
           it
           certainly
           is
           this
           .
           The
           Life
           and
           Memoirs
           of
           this
           Great
           Man
           ,
           will
           furnish
           abundance
           ;
           but
           that
           is
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           it
           requires
           something
           more
           particular
           yet
           ,
           to
           heighten
           the
           Intrigues
           of
           that
           Court
           ,
           which
           have
           not
           been
           divulg'd
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           of
           great
           Use
           for
           the
           better
           Understanding
           of
           the
           History
           .
           Several
           useful
           Remarks
           might
           also
           be
           made
           upon
           the
           then
           State
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           which
           it
           is
           grown
           since
           :
           Wherein
           the
           Councels
           and
           Maxims
           of
           that
           great
           Minister
           have
           been
           follow'd
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           they
           have
           deviated
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Remarks
           not
           only
           curious
           ,
           but
           important
           .
           If
           any
           body
           will
           be
           so
           kind
           as
           to
           impart
           all
           those
           things
           to
           Us
           ,
           We
           will
           willingly
           communicate
           them
           to
           the
           Public
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           King
           LEWIS
           XIII
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           AS
           soon
           as
           
             Your
             Majesty
          
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           admit
           me
           into
           the
           Management
           of
           Your
           Affairs
           ,
           I
           resolv'd
           to
           use
           my
           utmost
           Endeavours
           to
           facilitate
           Your
           great
           Designs
           ,
           as
           useful
           to
           this
           State
           ,
           as
           glorious
           to
           your
           Person
           .
        
         
           God
           having
           bless'd
           my
           Intentions
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Virtue
           and
           Happiness
           of
           Your
           Majesty
           have
           astonish'd
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           admir'd
           in
           future
           Ages
           ,
           I
           thought
           my self
           obliged
           to
           write
           the
           History
           of
           your
           glorious
           Successes
           ,
           both
           to
           hinder
           many
           Circumstances
           ,
           worthy
           to
           live
           for
           ever
           in
           the
           Memory
           of
           Man
           ,
           from
           being
           bury'd
           in
           Oblivion
           ,
           thro'
           the
           Ignorance
           of
           those
           who
           cannot
           know
           them
           like
           me
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           time
           past
           might
           serve
           as
           a
           Rule
           for
           the
           future
           .
           Therefore
           I
           forthwith
           apply'd
           my self
           to
           it
           ,
           being
           perswaded
           that
           I
           could
           never
           begin
           that
           too
           soon
           ,
           which
           was
           only
           to
           end
           with
           my
           Life
           .
        
         
           I
           did
           not
           only
           carefully
           collect
           the
           matter
           of
           such
           a
           Work
           ,
           but
           moreover
           ,
           I
           reduc'd
           part
           of
           it
           into
           Order
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           Transactions
           of
           some
           Years
           in
           the
           Form
           I
           design'd
           to
           publish
           them
           .
        
         
         
           I
           own
           ,
           that
           tho'
           there
           is
           more
           Pleasure
           in
           furnishing
           the
           Matter
           of
           History
           ,
           than
           in
           putting
           it
           into
           Form
           ,
           yet
           I
           found
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Satisfaction
           in
           relating
           what
           had
           been
           perform'd
           with
           great
           Labour
           .
        
         
           While
           I
           began
           to
           relish
           the
           Delights
           of
           that
           Performance
           ,
           the
           Illnesses
           and
           continual
           Inconveniences
           which
           attend
           the
           weakness
           of
           my
           Constitution
           ,
           join'd
           to
           the
           Weight
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           forc'd
           me
           to
           lay
           it
           aside
           ,
           because
           it
           requir'd
           too
           much
           time
           .
        
         
           Yet
           tho'
           I
           cannot
           possibly
           perform
           ,
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           what
           I
           so
           passionately
           desir'd
           ,
           for
           the
           Glory
           of
           your
           Person
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Welfare
           of
           your
           State
           ,
           I
           think
           my self
           oblig'd
           in
           Conscience
           at
           least
           to
           leave
           your
           Majesty
           some
           Memoirs
           of
           those
           things
           I
           think
           most
           necessary
           for
           the
           Government
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Two
           Reasons
           oblige
           me
           to
           undertake
           this
           Work.
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           The
           Fear
           and
           Desire
           I
           have
           of
           ending
           my
           Days
           before
           the
           Expiration
           of
           yours
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           is
           ,
           The
           Faithful
           Passion
           I
           have
           for
           your
           Majesty's
           Interest
           ;
           which
           makes
           me
           not
           only
           desirous
           to
           see
           you
           attended
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           Prosperities
           during
           my
           Life
           ,
           but
           also
           makes
           me
           earnestly
           wish
           to
           see
           a
           Prospect
           of
           the
           Continuation
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           when
           the
           Inevitable
           Tribute
           we
           are
           all
           oblig'd
           to
           pay
           Nature
           ,
           shall
           hinder
           me
           from
           being
           a
           Witness
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           Piece
           will
           appear
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           my
           
             Political
             Testament
          
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           made
           to
           serve
           after
           my
           Death
           ,
           for
           the
           Polity
           and
           Conduct
           of
           your
           Kingdom
           ,
           if
           your
           Majesty
           thinks
           it
           worthy
           of
           it
           :
           Because
           it
           will
           contain
           my
           last
           Desires
           in
           
           relation
           thereunto
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           leaving
           it
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           bequeath
           to
           your
           Majesty
           the
           best
           Legacy
           I
           have
           to
           dispose
           of
           ,
           whenever
           God
           will
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           call
           me
           out
           of
           this
           Life
           .
        
         
           It
           shall
           be
           conceiv'd
           in
           the
           most
           concise
           and
           clearest
           Method
           I
           am
           capable
           of
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           follow
           my
           own
           Genius
           ,
           and
           my
           usual
           way
           of
           writing
           ,
           as
           to
           comply
           with
           your
           Majesty's
           Humour
           ,
           who
           ever
           lov'd
           ,
           that
           Men
           should
           come
           to
           the
           Point
           in
           few
           Words
           ,
           being
           as
           much
           pleas'd
           to
           hear
           the
           Substance
           of
           things
           ,
           as
           apprehensive
           of
           the
           long
           Discourses
           most
           Men
           use
           to
           explain
           them
           .
        
         
           If
           my
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           will
           appear
           in
           these
           Memoirs
           ,
           can
           after
           my
           Death
           contribute
           any
           thing
           towards
           the
           Regulation
           of
           this
           great
           State
           ,
           in
           the
           Management
           of
           which
           your
           Majesty
           has
           been
           pleas'd
           to
           give
           me
           a
           greater
           Share
           than
           I
           deserve
           ,
           I
           will
           think
           my self
           infinitely
           happy
           .
        
         
           To
           that
           end
           ,
           judging
           with
           Reason
           ,
           that
           the
           Success
           God
           has
           hitherto
           been
           pleas'd
           to
           grant
           the
           Resolutions
           your
           Majesty
           has
           taken
           with
           your
           most
           Faithful
           Creatures
           ,
           is
           a
           powerful
           Motive
           to
           invite
           you
           to
           follow
           the
           Advices
           I
           will
           give
           you
           for
           the
           future
           :
           I
           will
           begin
           this
           Work
           with
           an
           Abstract
           of
           the
           great
           Actions
           you
           have
           perform'd
           with
           so
           much
           Glory
           ,
           which
           may
           justly
           be
           stil'd
           ,
           The
           Solid
           Foundation
           of
           the
           future
           Felicity
           of
           your
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           This
           Relation
           will
           be
           made
           with
           so
           much
           Sincerity
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Judgment
           of
           those
           who
           are
           faithful
           Witnesses
           of
           the
           History
           of
           your
           Time
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           induce
           every
           body
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           
           Counsels
           I
           give
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           have
           no
           other
           Motives
           ,
           but
           the
           Interest
           of
           your
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           Advantage
           of
           your
           Person
           .
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           will
           remain
           Eternally
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Majesty's
             most
             Humble
             ,
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             most
             Obedient
             ,
             most
             Passionate
             ,
             and
             most
             oblig'd
             Subject
             and
             Servant
             ,
             
               Armand
               Du
               Plessis
            
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           Political
           Testament
           Of
           the
           Famous
           CARDINAL
           Duke
           
             de
             RICHELIEU
          
           .
        
         
           
             PART
             I.
             
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
              
               A
               Short
               Relation
               of
               the
               King
               's
               great
               Actions
               ,
               until
               the
               Peace
               concluded
               in
               the
               Year
               —
            
             
               WHEN
               
                 Your
                 Majesty
              
               was
               first
               pleas'd
               to
               admit
               me
               into
               your
               Councils
               ,
               and
               to
               repose
               a
               great
               Confidence
               in
               me
               for
               the
               Direction
               of
               your
               Affairs
               ;
               I
               may
               affirm
               with
               Truth
               ,
               that
               the
               Huguenots
               shar'd
               the
               State
               with
               you
               ;
               that
               the
               Grandees
               behav'd
               themselves
               as
               if
               they
               had
               not
               been
               your
               Subjects
               ;
               and
               the
               most
               powerful
               Governours
               of
               Provinces
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               Soveraigns
               in
               their
               Imployments
               .
            
             
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               ill
               Example
               of
               both
               was
               so
               prejudicial
               to
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               the
               best
               regulated
               
               Communities
               were
               tainted
               with
               their
               Behaviour
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               cases
               lessen'd
               your
               Majesty's
               lawful
               Authority
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lay
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               extend
               their
               own
               beyond
               reason
               .
            
             
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               that
               every
               Man
               measur'd
               his
               Merit
               by
               his
               Presumption
               ;
               that
               instead
               of
               valuing
               the
               Favours
               they
               receiv'd
               from
               your
               Majesty
               by
               their
               Intrinsick
               Worth
               ,
               they
               only
               valued
               them
               according
               as
               they
               were
               suitable
               to
               the
               Unruliness
               of
               their
               Fancy
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               most
               daring
               were
               esteem'd
               the
               wisest
               ,
               and
               often
               prov'd
               the
               most
               happy
               .
            
             
               I
               may
               also
               say
               ,
               that
               Foreign
               Alliances
               were
               despis'd
               ;
               Private
               Interest
               preferr'd
               to
               Publick
               Good
               ;
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               the
               Dignity
               of
               Royal
               Majesty
               was
               so
               much
               debas'd
               ,
               and
               so
               different
               from
               what
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               by
               the
               Defect
               of
               those
               who
               had
               then
               the
               principal
               Management
               of
               your
               Affairs
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               almost
               impossible
               to
               distinguish
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Proceeding
               of
               those
               to
               whom
               your
               Majesty
               had
               intrusted
               the
               Helm
               of
               your
               State
               could
               no
               longer
               be
               tolerated
               ,
               without
               ruining
               all
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               be
               alter'd
               all
               at
               once
               ,
               without
               violating
               the
               Laws
               of
               Prudence
               ,
               which
               do
               not
               allow
               the
               passing
               from
               one
               Extream
               to
               another
               ,
               without
               a
               Medium
               .
            
             
               The
               ill
               Posture
               of
               your
               Affairs
               seem'd
               to
               constrain
               your
               Majesty
               to
               take
               precipitated
               Resolutions
               ,
               without
               Election
               of
               Time
               or
               of
               Means
               ;
               and
               ●●t
               Choice
               was
               necessary
               in
               both
               ,
               to
               improve
               the
               Alteration
               which
               Necessity
               exacted
               from
               your
               Prudence
               .
            
             
               The
               W●…
               were
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               ,
               without
               ●
               Shipwrack
               ,
               to
               steer
               through
               the
               
               Rocks
               that
               appear'd
               on
               all
               sides
               in
               times
               of
               such
               Uncertainty
               :
               The
               Court
               was
               full
               of
               Men
               ,
               who
               accus'd
               those
               of
               Rashness
               ,
               who
               should
               dare
               to
               attempt
               it
               ;
               and
               all
               of
               them
               knowing
               that
               Princes
               are
               apt
               to
               impute
               the
               ill
               Success
               of
               things
               that
               have
               been
               well
               advis'd
               ,
               to
               those
               that
               are
               about
               them
               ;
               so
               few
               expected
               a
               good
               Event
               of
               the
               Alterations
               ,
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               I
               design'd
               ,
               that
               many
               concluded
               my
               Fall
               ,
               even
               before
               your
               Majesty
               had
               rais'd
               me
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               all
               these
               Difficulties
               which
               I
               represented
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               knowing
               what
               Kings
               can
               do
               ,
               when
               they
               make
               a
               good
               use
               of
               their
               Power
               ,
               I
               presum'd
               to
               promise
               you
               without
               Temerity
               ,
               in
               my
               Opinion
               ,
               what
               is
               come
               to
               pass
               in
               your
               State
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               a
               short
               time
               your
               Prudence
               ,
               your
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               Blessing
               of
               God
               ,
               would
               alter
               the
               Affairs
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               I
               promis'd
               your
               Majesty
               that
               I
               would
               use
               my
               utmost
               Endeavours
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Authority
               you
               were
               pleas'd
               to
               give
               me
               ,
               to
               ruine
               the
               Huguenot
               Party
               ,
               to
               abate
               the
               Pride
               of
               the
               Grandees
               ,
               to
               reduce
               all
               your
               Subjects
               to
               their
               Duty
               ,
               and
               to
               raise
               your
               Name
               again
               in
               Foreign
               Nations
               ,
               to
               the
               Degree
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               I
               represented
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               in
               order
               to
               compass
               a
               happy
               end
               ,
               it
               was
               absolutely
               necessary
               you
               should
               confide
               in
               me
               ;
               and
               that
               notwithstanding
               for
               the
               time
               past
               all
               those
               who
               had
               serv'd
               you
               had
               thought
               no
               way
               so
               proper
               to
               obtain
               and
               to
               preserve
               your
               Confidence
               ,
               as
               to
               remove
               the
               Queen
               your
               Mother
               from
               it
               ,
               I
               would
               take
               the
               contrary
               way
               ,
               and
               that
               nothing
               should
               be
               wanting
               on
               my
               side
               to
               
               keep
               your
               Majesties
               in
               a
               strict
               Union
               ,
               so
               necessary
               for
               your
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Welfare
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Success
               which
               has
               attended
               the
               good
               Intentions
               which
               God
               has
               been
               pleas'd
               to
               inspire
               me
               with
               ,
               for
               the
               Settlement
               of
               this
               State
               ,
               will
               justifie
               to
               future
               Ages
               the
               steadiness
               wherewith
               I
               have
               constantly
               pursued
               that
               Design
               ;
               so
               your
               Majesty
               will
               be
               a
               faithful
               Witness
               that
               I
               have
               us'd
               my
               best
               Endeavours
               ,
               lest
               the
               Artifice
               of
               some
               Evil-minded
               Persons
               should
               be
               powerful
               enough
               to
               divide
               that
               ,
               which
               ,
               being
               united
               by
               Nature
               ,
               ought
               also
               to
               be
               united
               by
               Grace
               .
               If
               after
               having
               ,
               for
               many
               years
               ,
               happily
               resisted
               their
               divers
               Efforts
               ,
               their
               Malice
               has
               finally
               prevail'd
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               very
               great
               Comfort
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               your
               Majesty
               has
               often
               been
               pleas'd
               to
               express
               ,
               That
               while
               I
               was
               most
               intent
               on
               the
               Grandeur
               of
               the
               Queen
               your
               Mother
               ,
               she
               labour'd
               for
               my
               Ruine
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               refer
               this
               matter
               to
               another
               place
               ,
               to
               keep
               to
               my
               present
               Subject
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               break
               the
               Order
               I
               am
               to
               keep
               in
               this
               Work.
               
            
             
               The
               Huguenots
               ,
               who
               have
               never
               slipt
               any
               occasion
               to
               increase
               their
               Party
               ,
               having
               in
               1624.
               surpriz'd
               certain
               Ships
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Nevers
               was
               preparing
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
               afterwards
               rais'd
               a
               potent
               Navy
               against
               your
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               the
               Care
               of
               the
               Sea
               had
               been
               so
               far
               neglected
               till
               then
               ,
               that
               you
               had
               not
               one
               Ship
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               behav'd
               your self
               with
               so
               much
               Address
               and
               Courage
               ,
               that
               with
               those
               you
               could
               get
               among
               your
               Subjects
               ,
               20
               from
               Holland
               ,
               and
               7
               from
               England
               ,
               you
               defeated
               the
               Army
               the
               Rochelois
               had
               put
               out
               to
               Sea.
               Which
               
               prov'd
               the
               more
               wonderful
               and
               happy
               ,
               in
               that
               this
               advantageous
               Effect
               proceeded
               from
               a
               Succour
               which
               was
               only
               granted
               to
               serve
               you
               in
               appearance
               .
            
             
               You
               took
               the
               Isle
               of
               Ré
               by
               the
               same
               means
               which
               the
               Rochelois
               had
               unjustly
               made
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               long
               before
               :
               You
               routed
               4
               or
               5000
               Men
               they
               had
               put
               into
               it
               to
               defend
               it
               ,
               and
               forc'd
               Soubise
               ,
               who
               commanded
               them
               ,
               to
               fly
               to
               Oleron
               ;
               which
               your
               Friends
               not
               only
               drove
               him
               out
               of
               ,
               but
               also
               forc'd
               him
               to
               fly
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               This
               happy
               Success
               reduc'd
               those
               Rebellious
               Souls
               to
               make
               a
               Peace
               so
               glorious
               for
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               difficult
               were
               pleas'd
               with
               it
               ;
               and
               all
               agreed
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               most
               advantagious
               that
               had
               been
               made
               till
               then
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               your
               Predecessors
               having
               for
               the
               time
               past
               rather
               received
               from
               ,
               than
               given
               a
               Peace
               to
               their
               Subjects
               ;
               though
               they
               were
               diverted
               by
               no
               Foreign
               Wars
               ,
               they
               were
               Losers
               in
               all
               the
               Treaties
               they
               made
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               tho'
               your
               Majesty
               had
               many
               other
               Occupations
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               you
               then
               granted
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               reserving
               
                 Fort
                 St.
                 Lewis
              
               ,
               as
               a
               Citadel
               at
               Rochel
               ;
               and
               the
               Isles
               of
               Re
               and
               of
               Oleron
               ,
               as
               two
               other
               Places
               which
               serv'd
               as
               a
               good
               Circumvallation
               about
               it
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               your
               Majesty
               secur'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               from
               the
               Oppression
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               had
               attack'd
               him
               openly
               ;
               and
               notwithstanding
               they
               had
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Armies
               that
               had
               been
               seen
               of
               a
               long
               while
               in
               Italy
               ,
               which
               was
               Commanded
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Feria
               ,
               a
               great
               Man
               ;
               you
               hinder'd
               them
               from
               taking
               Verua
               ,
               of
               which
               your
               Arms
               ,
               jointly
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Savoy's
               ,
               
               sustain'd
               the
               Siege
               with
               so
               much
               Glory
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               finally
               forc'd
               to
               raise
               the
               Siege
               shamefully
               .
            
             
               The
               Spaniards
               soon
               afterwards
               making
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               all
               the
               Passes
               of
               the
               Grisons
               ,
               and
               having
               fortify'd
               the
               best
               Posts
               of
               all
               their
               Vallies
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               by
               a
               bare
               Negotiation
               to
               free
               your
               ancient
               Allies
               from
               that
               Invasion
               ,
               in
               which
               those
               unjust
               Usurpers
               had
               the
               more
               success
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               the
               Pope
               favour'd
               them
               ,
               upon
               the
               vain
               Hopes
               they
               gave
               him
               of
               procuring
               some
               Advantages
               for
               Religion
               ,
               did
               that
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               ,
               which
               you
               had
               not
               been
               able
               to
               obtain
               by
               strength
               of
               Reason
               .
            
             
               Your
               Majesty
               had
               by
               that
               means
               for
               ever
               freed
               that
               Nation
               from
               the
               Tyranny
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               ,
               had
               not
               Fargis
               your
               Ambassador
               in
               Spain
               ,
               at
               the
               Sollicitation
               of
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Berulle
              
               ,
               made
               (
               as
               he
               has
               confess'd
               it
               since
               )
               without
               your
               Knowledge
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               your
               Majesty's
               strict
               Orders
               ,
               a
               very
               disadvantagious
               Treaty
               ,
               to
               which
               you
               adher'd
               at
               last
               to
               oblige
               the
               Pope
               ,
               who
               pretended
               to
               be
               concern'd
               in
               that
               Affair
               .
            
             
               The
               late
               King
               your
               Father
               of
               Immortal
               Memory
               ,
               designing
               to
               marry
               one
               of
               your
               Majesty's
               Sisters
               in
               England
               ,
               the
               Spaniards
               thought
               themselves
               oblig'd
               to
               break
               that
               Project
               ,
               by
               marrying
               one
               of
               their
               Infanta's
               there
               .
               The
               Treaty
               thereof
               being
               concluded
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               was
               so
               ill
               advisd
               ,
               as
               to
               expose
               himself
               to
               the
               Discretion
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               who
               being
               Master
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               might
               impose
               whatever
               Law
               he
               thought
               fit
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               pass'd
               through
               
                 France
                 incognito
              
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               go
               into
               Spain
               to
               marry
               her
               .
            
             
             
               As
               soon
               as
               the
               thing
               was
               known
               here
               ,
               such
               Negotiations
               were
               set
               on
               foot
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               the
               great
               ▪
               Honours
               he
               receiv'd
               in
               that
               Court
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               gave
               him
               the
               Right
               Hand
               all
               the
               while
               he
               tarry'd
               there
               ,
               altho'
               he
               was
               no
               Crown'd
               Head
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               Marriage
               was
               broken
               off
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               it
               that
               of
               France
               was
               treated
               of
               ,
               concluded
               and
               accomplish'd
               ,
               with
               Conditions
               three
               times
               more
               advantagious
               for
               Religion
               ,
               than
               those
               which
               were
               design'd
               to
               be
               propos'd
               in
               the
               late
               King's
               time
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               that
               Powerful
               Cabals
               were
               form'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               into
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               your
               Brother
               was
               engag'd
               by
               those
               who
               had
               the
               Care
               of
               his
               Conduct
               ,
               before
               his
               Age
               made
               him
               capable
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Being
               constrain'd
               to
               say
               ,
               with
               great
               Regret
               ,
               that
               a
               Person
               of
               the
               greatest
               Consideration
               was
               insensibly
               drawn
               into
               it
               ,
               with
               several
               others
               ,
               who
               formented
               and
               follow'd
               her
               Passions
               .
               I
               cannot
               omit
               the
               Merit
               you
               acquir'd
               before
               GOD
               ,
               and
               before
               Men
               ,
               in
               suppressing
               the
               Noise
               her
               imprudent
               Conduct
               would
               have
               made
               ,
               had
               you
               not
               wisely
               wink'd
               at
               what
               you
               might
               have
               repress'd
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               safety
               as
               reason
               .
            
             
               The
               English
               blindly
               engag'd
               in
               those
               Cabals
               :
               Many
               of
               the
               Grandees
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               enter'd
               very
               far
               into
               them
               :
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Rohan
              
               and
               the
               Huguenot
               Party
               were
               to
               wage
               War
               within
               ,
               while
               the
               English
               with
               a
               Potent
               Navy
               were
               to
               attack
               the
               Isles
               and
               Coasts
               of
               this
               State.
               
            
             
               The
               Plot
               seem'd
               to
               be
               so
               well
               laid
               ,
               that
               most
               Men
               were
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               resist
               the
               Force
               of
               the
               Conspirators
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               
               the
               taking
               off
               Colonel
               Dornano
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Vendome
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Prior
              
               ;
               the
               Chastisement
               of
               Chalais
               ,
               and
               the
               removal
               of
               some
               Princesses
               ,
               broke
               that
               Cabal
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               all
               the
               Designs
               projected
               in
               your
               Majesty's
               Court
               were
               dissipated
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               effect
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               was
               not
               without
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Goodness
               and
               Prudence
               together
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               consented
               at
               Nantes
               to
               the
               Marriage
               of
               Monsieur
               your
               Brother
               ;
               so
               the
               Sincerity
               of
               your
               true
               Servants
               in
               taking
               the
               boldness
               to
               represent
               to
               you
               before-hand
               the
               Inconveniences
               which
               might
               attend
               it
               ,
               was
               a
               very
               great
               Proof
               of
               their
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               a
               certain
               Testimony
               they
               had
               no
               design
               to
               surprize
               you
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               Disturbances
               which
               seem'd
               to
               weaken
               your
               Power
               ,
               did
               not
               hinder
               you
               from
               putting
               a
               stop
               to
               the
               course
               of
               Duels
               ,
               by
               the
               Chastisement
               of
               the
               
                 Sieurs
                 de
                 Bouteville
              
               and
               
                 des
                 Chapelles
              
               .
               I
               own
               that
               my
               Mind
               was
               never
               more
               agitated
               than
               it
               was
               on
               that
               occasion
               ,
               in
               which
               I
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               forbear
               yielding
               to
               the
               universal
               Compassion
               ,
               which
               the
               Misfortune
               and
               Valour
               of
               those
               Young
               Gentlemen
               imprinted
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               all
               Men
               ;
               to
               the
               Prayers
               of
               the
               greatest
               Persons
               of
               the
               Court
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               Importunities
               of
               my
               nearest
               Relations
               .
            
             
               The
               Tears
               of
               their
               Wives
               mov'd
               me
               sensibly
               ;
               but
               the
               Sluces
               of
               Blood
               of
               your
               Nobility
               ,
               to
               which
               nothing
               could
               put
               a
               stop
               but
               the
               Effusion
               of
               theirs
               ,
               incourag'd
               me
               to
               resist
               my
               own
               Inclinations
               ,
               and
               to
               persuade
               your
               Majesty
               to
               cause
               that
               to
               be
               put
               in
               Execution
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               was
               almost
               against
               the
               Sense
               of
               
               every
               body
               ,
               and
               against
               my
               particular
               Sentiments
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               was
               not
               possible
               to
               stop
               the
               Course
               of
               ,
               and
               to
               hinder
               the
               great
               Preparations
               the
               English
               had
               made
               for
               a
               War
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               was
               oblig'd
               to
               oppose
               them
               by
               Force
               of
               Arms.
               
            
             
               Those
               ancient
               Enemies
               of
               the
               State
               landed
               in
               Re
               ,
               and
               there
               besieg'd
               the
               Fort
               
                 St.
                 Martin
              
               ,
               while
               it
               was
               God
               Almighty's
               Pleasure
               to
               afflict
               France
               ,
               by
               the
               Illness
               wherewith
               he
               visited
               your
               Majesty
               at
               Ville-Roy
               .
            
             
               This
               dismal
               Accident
               ,
               and
               the
               Ill
               Conduct
               which
               
                 Le
                 Coigneux
              
               and
               
                 Puy
                 Laurens
              
               endeavour'd
               a-new
               to
               inspire
               into
               Monsieur
               ,
               did
               not
               hinder
               your
               good
               Subjects
               from
               opposing
               the
               Efforts
               of
               that
               Warlike
               Nation
               ,
               by
               the
               Influence
               of
               your
               bare
               Name
               .
               And
               your
               Majesty
               no
               sooner
               recover'd
               your
               Health
               ,
               but
               you
               Reliev'd
               the
               Place
               they
               had
               Besieg'd
               ,
               Defeated
               their
               Land-Army
               by
               a
               signal
               Combat
               ,
               and
               forc'd
               their
               Naval
               Forces
               to
               quit
               your
               Coasts
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               for
               their
               own
               Ports
               again
               .
            
             
               After
               which
               you
               Besieg'd
               Rochel
               ,
               and
               took
               it
               after
               a
               Years
               Siege
               :
               And
               your
               Majesty
               behav'd
               your self
               with
               so
               much
               Prudence
               ,
               that
               tho'
               you
               were
               sensible
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               neither
               desir'd
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               said
               Place
               in
               particular
               ,
               nor
               the
               Prosperity
               of
               your
               Affairs
               in
               general
               ;
               judging
               that
               the
               bare
               appearance
               of
               their
               Union
               would
               be
               of
               use
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               would
               be
               no
               small
               matter
               to
               hinder
               them
               by
               a
               Treaty
               from
               joining
               with
               the
               English
               ,
               who
               were
               your
               Declar'd
               Enemies
               at
               that
               time●
               ;
               you
               
               made
               one
               with
               them
               ,
               which
               produc'd
               the
               only
               Effect
               your
               Majesty
               expected
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               only
               design'd
               to
               deceive
               you
               ,
               in
               order
               the
               better
               to
               cross
               your
               Majesty's
               Designs
               ,
               and
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               said
               City
               ,
               did
               animate
               the
               English
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lay
               to
               relieve
               it
               .
               And
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Cueva
              
               promis'd
               them
               positively
               ,
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               that
               his
               Master
               would
               send
               your
               Majesty
               no
               Succours
               ,
               until
               you
               had
               no
               further
               need
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               recall
               it
               before
               it
               could
               annoy
               them
               :
               Which
               was
               so
               Religiously
               perform'd
               ,
               that
               
                 Don
                 Frederick
              
               Admiral
               of
               Spain
               ,
               who
               Sail'd
               from
               the
               Coronna
               with
               14
               Ships
               ,
               after
               he
               was
               inform'd
               of
               the
               Defeat
               of
               the
               English
               in
               Ré
               ,
               refus'd
               to
               tarry
               one
               day
               at
               Rochel
               ,
               upon
               the
               Report
               that
               a
               new
               Fleet
               was
               coming
               to
               relieve
               the
               said
               City
               .
            
             
               This
               Assurance
               incourag'd
               the
               English
               at
               two
               several
               times
               to
               attempt
               the
               Relieving
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               afforded
               your
               Majesty
               the
               Glory
               of
               taking
               it
               with
               your
               own
               Forces
               ,
               in
               sight
               of
               a
               Potent
               Naval
               Army
               ,
               which
               ,
               after
               two
               useless
               Engagements
               ,
               had
               the
               Disgrace
               to
               see
               it self
               wholly
               frustrated
               of
               its
               end
               .
            
             
               Thus
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Infidelity
               and
               Cunning
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               prov'd
               ineffectual
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               were
               over-reach'd
               .
            
             
               During
               this
               Siege
               the
               Spaniards
               attack'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               in
               Italy
               :
               They
               took
               that
               time
               on
               purpose
               ,
               thinking
               your
               Majesty
               would
               not
               be
               able
               to
               Succour
               him
               .
            
             
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Berule
              
               ,
               and
               Marillac
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               advis'd
               your
               Majesty
               to
               abandon
               that
               poor
               Prince
               to
               the
               Injustice
               and
               insatiable
               Avidity
               
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Repose
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               trouble
               you
               ;
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               Council
               prov'd
               of
               a
               different
               Opinion
               ;
               both
               because
               Spain
               durst
               not
               have
               taken
               such
               a
               Resolution
               immediately
               after
               your
               having
               made
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Union
               with
               the
               English
               ;
               and
               that
               tho'
               they
               should
               have
               follow'd
               so
               ill
               an
               Advice
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               have
               been
               able
               to
               stop
               the
               Progress
               of
               your
               Designs
               .
            
             
               They
               represented
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               sufficient
               not
               to
               Declare
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               while
               you
               were
               engag'd
               in
               that
               great
               Siege
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               could
               do
               no
               more
               ,
               without
               committing
               a
               Baseness
               unworthy
               of
               a
               great
               Prince
               ,
               who
               must
               never
               consent
               to
               it
               ,
               whatever
               Advantages
               might
               accrue
               to
               him
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               I
               should
               commit
               a
               Crime
               ,
               if
               I
               did
               not
               observe
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               that
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Sentiments
               of
               your
               Heart
               and
               your
               usual
               Practice
               ,
               took
               the
               best
               and
               most
               honourable
               Party
               on
               that
               occasion
               ;
               which
               was
               attended
               with
               so
               much
               Success
               ,
               that
               soon
               after
               it
               Rochel
               was
               taken
               ,
               and
               your
               Arms
               in
               a
               Condition
               to
               assist
               that
               Prince
               fo
               unjustly
               Attack'd
               .
            
             
               Although
               at
               that
               very
               time
               Monsieur
               your
               Brother
               ,
               who
               was
               become
               a
               Widower
               a
               Year
               after
               his
               Marriage
               ,
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               marry
               the
               Princess
               Mary
               ;
               he
               was
               so
               ill
               advis'd
               ,
               that
               instead
               of
               favouring
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               her
               Father
               ,
               he
               cross'd
               him
               more
               than
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               by
               withdrawing
               from
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               retiring
               into
               Lorraine
               ,
               at
               a
               time
               when
               it
               was
               his
               Interest
               to
               be
               strictly
               united
               with
               you
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               make
               your
               Power
               the
               more
               considerable
               .
            
             
             
               This
               ill
               Conduct
               did
               not
               hinder
               your
               Majesty
               from
               continuing
               the
               Journey
               you
               had
               undertaken
               ,
               for
               a
               Design
               so
               glorious
               ;
               and
               God
               bless'd
               you
               so
               visibly
               ,
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               you
               came
               to
               the
               Alps
               ,
               you
               forc'd
               all
               the
               Passages
               of
               it
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Winter
               ,
               beat
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               assisted
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ;
               rais'd
               the
               Siege
               of
               Cazal
               ,
               and
               constrain'd
               all
               your
               Enemies
               to
               agree
               with
               you
               .
            
             
               This
               glorious
               Action
               ,
               which
               restor'd
               Peace
               in
               Italy
               ,
               was
               no
               sooner
               atchiev'd
               ,
               but
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               whose
               Mind
               and
               Heart
               never
               found
               any
               rest
               but
               in
               Labour
               ,
               pass'd
               directly
               into
               Languedoc
               ,
               where
               after
               having
               taken
               Privas
               and
               Alez
               by
               force
               ,
               you
               reduc'd
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Huguenot
               Party
               throughout
               your
               Kingdom
               to
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               by
               your
               Clemency
               granted
               a
               Peace
               to
               those
               who
               had
               presum'd
               to
               wage
               a
               War
               against
               you
               ;
               not
               by
               granting
               them
               Advantages
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               as
               had
               been
               done
               till
               then
               ;
               but
               by
               banishing
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               only
               Head
               of
               that
               miserable
               Party
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               all
               along
               fomented
               it
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               is
               most
               considerable
               in
               so
               glorious
               an
               Action
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               you
               ruin'd
               that
               Party
               absolutely
               ,
               at
               a
               time
               when
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               endeavour'd
               to
               raise
               it
               again
               ,
               and
               to
               settle
               it
               more
               than
               ever
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               newly
               made
               a
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rohan
               ,
               to
               form
               in
               this
               State
               a
               Body
               of
               Rebellious
               States
               to
               God
               and
               to
               your
               Majesty
               at
               once
               ,
               in
               consideration
               of
               a
               Million
               of
               Livres
               which
               he
               was
               to
               pay
               him
               yearly
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               made
               the
               Indies
               Tributaries
               to
               Hell.
               But
               their
               
               Projects
               prov'd
               ineffectual
               :
               And
               whilst
               he
               had
               the
               Mortification
               to
               hear
               ,
               that
               the
               Person
               he
               had
               employ'd
               to
               be
               the
               Bearer
               of
               so
               glorious
               an
               Establishment
               ,
               was
               executed
               upon
               a
               Scaffold
               by
               a
               Decree
               ,
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Thoulouse
               ,
               before
               whom
               he
               was
               Try'd
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               had
               the
               Satisfaction
               and
               Advantage
               to
               pardon
               those
               who
               could
               no
               longer
               defend
               themselves
               ,
               to
               annihilate
               their
               Faction
               ,
               and
               to
               use
               their
               Persons
               well
               ,
               when
               they
               expected
               nothing
               but
               the
               Chastisement
               of
               the
               Crimes
               they
               had
               commited
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               sensible
               that
               Spain
               thinks
               to
               excuse
               so
               ill
               an
               Action
               ;
               by
               the
               Succours
               you
               granted
               the
               Hollanders
               ;
               but
               that
               Excuse
               is
               as
               ill
               as
               their
               Cause
               .
            
             
               Common
               Sense
               will
               convince
               every
               body
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               much
               difference
               between
               the
               continuation
               of
               a
               Succours
               established
               upon
               a
               Lawful
               Subject
               ,
               if
               Natural
               Defence
               is
               so
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Establishment
               manifestly
               contrary
               to
               Religion
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Lawful
               Authority
               Kings
               have
               received
               from
               Heaven
               over
               their
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               The
               late
               King
               your
               Father
               never
               enter'd
               into
               a
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Hollanders
               ,
               until
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               had
               form'd
               a
               League
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               to
               usurp
               the
               Crown
               .
            
             
               This
               Truth
               is
               too
               evident
               to
               be
               question'd
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               no
               Theology
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               will
               grant
               ,
               without
               going
               against
               the
               Principles
               of
               Natural
               Reason
               ,
               that
               as
               Necessity
               obliges
               those
               whose
               Life
               is
               attempted
               ,
               to
               make
               use
               of
               all
               Helps
               to
               preserve
               it
               ;
               so
               a
               Prince
               has
               the
               same
               Right
               to
               avoid
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               State.
               
            
             
               That
               which
               is
               free
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               sometimes
               becomes
               necessary
               in
               the
               sequel
               :
               Therefore
               
               no
               body
               can
               find
               fault
               with
               the
               Union
               your
               Majesty
               maintains
               with
               those
               People
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               consequence
               of
               the
               Treaties
               of
               the
               late
               King
               ;
               but
               moreover
               ,
               because
               Spain
               cannot
               be
               reputed
               otherwise
               than
               as
               an
               Enemy
               to
               this
               State
               ,
               whilst
               they
               retain
               part
               of
               its
               ancient
               Demeans
               :
               It
               is
               evident
               that
               the
               Cause
               which
               has
               given
               a
               Rise
               to
               those
               Treaties
               not
               being
               remov'd
               ,
               the
               continuation
               of
               the
               Effect
               is
               as
               lawful
               as
               necessary
               .
            
             
               The
               Spaniards
               are
               so
               far
               from
               any
               Pretence
               of
               being
               in
               the
               same
               case
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               their
               Designs
               are
               so
               much
               the
               more
               unjust
               ;
               that
               instead
               of
               repairing
               the
               Injuries
               they
               have
               done
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               they
               increase
               them
               daily
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               the
               late
               King
               never
               join'd
               with
               the
               Hollanders
               ,
               until
               they
               were
               entred
               into
               a
               Body
               of
               State
               ;
               and
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               it
               by
               an
               Oppression
               which
               he
               could
               not
               wholly
               avoid
               :
               He
               neither
               occasion'd
               their
               Revolt
               ,
               nor
               the
               Union
               of
               their
               Provinces
               .
            
             
               And
               Spain
               has
               not
               only
               often
               favour'd
               the
               Revolted
               Huguenots
               against
               your
               Predecessors
               ;
               they
               also
               endeavour'd
               to
               unite
               them
               in
               a
               Body
               of
               State
               in
               yours
               :
               A
               holy
               Zeal
               has
               induc'd
               them
               to
               be
               the
               Authors
               of
               so
               good
               an
               Establishment
               ;
               and
               that
               without
               any
               Necessity
               ,
               and
               consequently
               without
               Reason
               ;
               unless
               the
               Continuation
               of
               their
               ancient
               Usurpations
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               ones
               they
               design
               ,
               rectifie
               their
               Actions
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               what
               is
               forbidden
               to
               all
               the
               World
               besides
               ,
               is
               lawful
               in
               them
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               their
               good
               Intentions
               .
            
             
               Having
               treated
               this
               matter
               more
               at
               large
               in
               another
               Treatise
               ,
               I
               will
               leave
               it
               to
               continue
               the
               Sequel
               of
               your
               Actions
               .
            
             
             
               The
               ill
               Faith
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               having
               induc'd
               them
               to
               attack
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               again
               ,
               to
               the
               Prejudice
               of
               the
               Treaties
               they
               had
               made
               with
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               you
               march'd
               the
               second
               time
               into
               Italy
               ,
               where
               ,
               by
               the
               Blessing
               of
               God
               ,
               after
               having
               gloriously
               cross'd
               a
               River
               ,
               the
               Passage
               whereof
               was
               defended
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               14000
               Foot
               and
               4000
               Horse
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               Treaty
               he
               had
               made
               with
               your
               Majesty
               the
               Year
               before
               :
               You
               took
               Pignerol
               in
               sight
               of
               the
               Emperour
               's
               and
               King
               of
               
               Spain's
               Forces
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Person
               and
               all
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               renders
               that
               Action
               the
               more
               Glorious
               ,
               in
               sight
               of
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Spinola
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Captains
               of
               his
               Time.
               
            
             
               By
               that
               means
               you
               took
               Susa
               ,
               and
               overcame
               at
               once
               the
               three
               most
               considerable
               Powers
               of
               Europe
               ,
               the
               Plague
               ,
               Famine
               ,
               and
               the
               Impatiency
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               are
               not
               many
               Examples
               in
               History
               .
            
             
               After
               which
               you
               Conquer'd
               Savoy
               ,
               driving
               an
               Army
               of
               10000
               Foot
               and
               2000
               Horse
               before
               you
               ,
               which
               had
               a
               better
               Advantage
               to
               defend
               it self
               in
               that
               Mountainous
               Country
               ,
               than
               30000
               to
               attack
               them
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               which
               the
               Combats
               of
               Veillane
               and
               of
               Coriane
               signaliz'd
               your
               Arms
               in
               Piemont
               :
               and
               the
               taking
               of
               Valence
               ,
               Fortify'd
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               oppose
               your
               Designs
               ,
               made
               the
               World
               sensible
               ,
               that
               nothing
               could
               resist
               the
               Just
               Arms
               of
               a
               King
               as
               Fortunate
               as
               Powerful
               .
            
             
             
               Cazal
               was
               reliev'd
               ,
               not
               only
               against
               the
               Opinion
               of
               most
               Men
               ,
               but
               even
               against
               the
               very
               Thoughts
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Montmorency
              
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               employ'd
               to
               that
               end
               ;
               and
               against
               the
               Opinion
               of
               Marillac
               ,
               who
               was
               substituted
               in
               his
               Place
               ,
               who
               both
               publickly
               declar'd
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               an
               impossible
               Enterprize
               .
            
             
               The
               Relief
               of
               the
               said
               Place
               was
               the
               more
               glorious
               ,
               in
               that
               a
               stronger
               Army
               than
               your
               Majesty's
               ,
               retrench'd
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Milaneze
               ,
               which
               furnished
               them
               with
               all
               sorts
               of
               Conveniencies
               ,
               and
               shelter'd
               under
               the
               Walls
               of
               Cazal
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               consign'd
               in
               their
               Hands
               ,
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               quit
               it
               ,
               and
               five
               other
               Places
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               which
               the
               Spaniards
               held
               thereabouts
               in
               the
               extent
               of
               Mont-Ferrat
               .
            
             
               Those
               who
               know
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               very
               height
               of
               that
               Design
               your
               Majesty
               was
               reduc'd
               to
               the
               utmost
               Extremity
               by
               a
               Fit
               of
               Sickness
               ;
               and
               that
               tho'
               your
               Person
               was
               dangerously
               Ill
               ,
               your
               Heart
               was
               yet
               in
               a
               worse
               Condition
               .
            
             
               If
               they
               consider
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               your
               Mother
               ,
               at
               the
               Instigation
               of
               some
               malicious
               Persons
               ,
               form'd
               a
               potent
               Party
               ,
               which
               ,
               weakning
               you
               ,
               considerably
               strengthen'd
               your
               Enemies
               :
               If
               they
               also
               consider
               that
               they
               daily
               receiv'd
               Advice
               ,
               that
               your
               Majesty's
               most
               faithful
               Servants
               ,
               whom
               they
               both
               did
               hate
               and
               dread
               ,
               would
               not
               much
               longer
               be
               in
               a
               Condition
               to
               do
               them
               any
               harm
               ;
               they
               must
               needs
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               the
               Goodness
               of
               God
               has
               contributed
               more
               towards
               your
               good
               Successes
               ,
               than
               the
               Prudence
               and
               Force
               of
               Men.
               
            
             
               It
               was
               at
               that
               very
               time
               the
               Queen
               your
               Mother
               us'd
               her
               utmost
               Endeavours
               to
               change
               your
               
               Majesty's
               Council
               ,
               and
               to
               establish
               one
               to
               her
               own
               mind
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               at
               that
               very
               time
               also
               the
               Evil
               Spirits
               which
               possess'd
               
               Monsieur's
               Mind
               ,
               were
               labouring
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lay
               ,
               to
               ruine
               me
               .
            
             
               The
               Mother
               and
               the
               Son
               had
               made
               an
               Agreement
               ,
               which
               was
               more
               contrary
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               than
               hurtful
               to
               those
               whose
               Ruine
               they
               openly
               prosecuted
               ,
               since
               in
               the
               present
               state
               of
               Affairs
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               alter
               without
               ruining
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Son
               had
               promis'd
               not
               to
               marry
               the
               Princess
               Mary
               ,
               which
               the
               Mother
               dreaded
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               that
               in
               order
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
               she
               had
               put
               him
               into
               the
               Castle
               of
               Vincenne
               in
               your
               Absence
               ,
               where
               he
               tarry'd
               until
               that
               Agreement
               procur'd
               his
               Liberty
               ;
               in
               exchange
               of
               which
               ▪
               the
               Mother
               had
               promis'd
               to
               put
               me
               out
               of
               your
               Majesty's
               favour
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               me
               from
               Court.
               
            
             
               In
               order
               to
               render
               these
               Promises
               the
               more
               inviolable
               ,
               they
               were
               put
               in
               Writing
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Bellegarde
              
               carry'd
               them
               long
               between
               his
               Shirt
               and
               his
               Skin
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               they
               touch'd
               his
               Heart
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               those
               that
               had
               made
               them
               sensible
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               never
               lose
               them
               without
               his
               Life
               .
            
             
               There
               never
               was
               a
               stronger
               Faction
               in
               any
               State
               ;
               it
               would
               be
               easier
               to
               name
               those
               who
               were
               not
               concerned
               in
               it
               ,
               than
               those
               that
               were
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               which
               encreas'd
               the
               wonder
               of
               your
               Conduct
               on
               that
               occasion
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               being
               sollicitous
               my self
               to
               withdraw
               from
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               oblige
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               desir'd
               it
               passionately
               ;
               your
               Majesty
               being
               destitute
               of
               all
               other
               Counsel
               
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               had
               no
               body
               to
               consult
               with
               ,
               and
               to
               help
               you
               to
               resist
               the
               Authority
               of
               a
               Mother
               ,
               the
               Artifices
               of
               all
               her
               Adherents
               ,
               and
               my
               earnest
               Sollicitations
               against
               my self
               .
            
             
               I
               say
               this
               ,
               because
               the
               Marshal
               of
               Schomberg
               ,
               who
               was
               faithful
               to
               you
               ,
               was
               absent
               at
               that
               time
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               Marillac
               was
               one
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               ,
               seconding
               the
               Queen
               in
               her
               Designs
               ,
               serv'd
               her
               against
               her self
               .
            
             
               Your
               Prudence
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               in
               removing
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               of
               your
               own
               accord
               ,
               you
               deliver'd
               your self
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               great
               an
               Opinion
               of
               himself
               ,
               that
               he
               thought
               nothing
               well
               done
               ,
               unless
               done
               by
               his
               Order
               ;
               and
               who
               thought
               many
               ill
               ways
               lawful
               ,
               to
               compass
               the
               Ends
               which
               were
               suggested
               to
               him
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               Zeal
               which
               may
               be
               styl'd
               Indiscreet
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               your
               Proceeding
               had
               so
               much
               Wisdom
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               you
               granted
               nothing
               to
               the
               Queen
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               your
               State
               ;
               and
               yet
               refus'd
               her
               nothing
               that
               could
               be
               granted
               without
               wounding
               your
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               without
               acting
               as
               much
               against
               her
               as
               against
               your self
               .
            
             
               I
               might
               forbear
               speaking
               of
               the
               Peace
               which
               was
               concluded
               at
               Ratisbonne
               between
               your
               Majesty
               and
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               as
               it
               was
               agreed
               on
               by
               your
               Ambassador
               on
               Conditions
               ,
               which
               the
               Emperour
               himself
               was
               sensible
               he
               had
               no
               Power
               to
               grant
               ;
               for
               that
               reason
               it
               cannot
               be
               plac'd
               in
               the
               number
               of
               your
               Actions
               .
               But
               if
               the
               World
               considers
               ,
               that
               tho'
               the
               Fault
               of
               your
               Ambassador
               could
               not
               be
               imputed
               to
               you
               ;
               as
               it
               requir'd
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Goodness
               to
               suffer
               it
               ,
               it
               requir'd
               no
               less
               Address
               to
               repair
               it
               in
               some
               
               measure
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               lose
               the
               Fruit
               of
               a
               Peace
               which
               was
               so
               necessary
               to
               this
               State
               ,
               at
               a
               time
               in
               which
               your
               Majesty
               had
               so
               many
               Crosses
               .
            
             
               This
               Action
               will
               be
               look'd
               upon
               as
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               you
               ever
               did
               ,
               and
               consequently
               such
               as
               cannot
               be
               omitted
               in
               this
               place
               .
            
             
               Reason
               and
               Conduct
               of
               State
               did
               require
               an
               Exemplary
               Punishment
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               had
               exceeded
               your
               Orders
               in
               so
               nice
               a
               Point
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               important
               an
               occasion
               :
               But
               your
               Goodness
               ty'd
               up
               the
               Hands
               of
               your
               Justice
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               tho'
               there
               was
               no
               Ambassadour
               but
               himself
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               acted
               alone
               in
               that
               Affair
               ,
               but
               with
               an
               Associate
               of
               such
               a
               Quality
               ,
               as
               made
               you
               rather
               consider
               the
               Motive
               of
               the
               Fault
               ,
               than
               the
               Fault
               it self
               .
            
             
               They
               were
               both
               surpriz'd
               to
               that
               degree
               with
               the
               extream
               Illness
               you
               fell
               into
               at
               Lions
               ,
               that
               they
               acted
               rather
               according
               to
               the
               Condition
               into
               which
               the
               Kingdom
               would
               have
               been
               by
               your
               Loss
               ,
               than
               that
               in
               which
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Orders
               they
               had
               receiv'd
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               the
               ill
               Conditions
               of
               their
               Treaties
               ,
               the
               Imperialists
               were
               soon
               after
               forc'd
               to
               restore
               Mantua
               ;
               the
               Dread
               of
               your
               Arms
               oblig'd
               them
               to
               restore
               what
               they
               had
               usurp'd
               over
               the
               Venetians
               and
               Grisons
               ;
               and
               after
               your
               Majesty
               had
               suffer'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Savoy's
               Forces
               to
               enter
               into
               Pignerol
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               Fort
               and
               Valley
               of
               Perouse
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Querasque
               :
               You
               agreed
               so
               well
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               by
               vertue
               of
               a
               new
               Treaty
               those
               two
               Places
               did
               remain
               in
               your
               Majesty's
               Hands
               ,
               to
               the
               general
               Satisfaction
               as
               well
               as
               Advantage
               of
               all
               Italy
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               future
               will
               be
               less
               in
               dread
               of
               an
               
               unjust
               Oppression
               ,
               since
               it
               sets
               a
               Door
               open
               to
               its
               Relief
               .
            
             
               At
               that
               very
               time
               the
               Discontents
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               had
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               Emperour
               and
               from
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               the
               Dread
               which
               all
               the
               other
               Electors
               both
               Catholicks
               and
               Protestants
               were
               in
               of
               being
               divested
               of
               their
               States
               ,
               like
               many
               other
               Princes
               at
               their
               Sollicitations
               ,
               having
               induc'd
               them
               secretly
               to
               desire
               your
               Assistance
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               treated
               so
               dexterously
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               much
               Success
               ,
               that
               they
               hinder'd
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               Emperour's
               Presence
               ,
               the
               Election
               of
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Dyet
               of
               Ratisbone
               had
               only
               been
               Conven'd
               to
               that
               end
               .
            
             
               After
               which
               ,
               to
               pleasure
               the
               said
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               and
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Electors
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               confirm
               them
               in
               their
               Resolution
               ,
               of
               rendring
               the
               Catholick
               League
               not
               only
               Independent
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               but
               of
               Spain
               also
               ,
               which
               usurp'd
               the
               Direction
               of
               it
               ;
               your
               Ambassadors
               kept
               so
               good
               a
               Correspondence
               with
               those
               Princes
               ,
               that
               they
               facilitated
               the
               means
               to
               them
               of
               depriving
               Walstein
               of
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Armies
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               which
               prov'd
               very
               prejudicial
               to
               his
               Majesty's
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               Your
               Majesty's
               Credit
               prov'd
               as
               great
               towards
               the
               North
               ,
               since
               the
               Baron
               
                 de
                 Charnau
              
               ,
               without
               the
               Title
               of
               Ambassador
               ,
               procur'd
               almost
               at
               the
               same
               time
               a
               Peace
               between
               the
               Kings
               of
               Poland
               and
               of
               Sweden
               ;
               a
               Peace
               which
               had
               been
               attempted
               in
               vain
               by
               many
               other
               Potentates
               .
            
             
               The
               said
               Peace
               gave
               way
               to
               the
               Enterprize
               the
               King
               of
               Sweden
               made
               soon
               after
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               Oppression
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               in
               Germany
               ;
               which
               Design
               was
               no
               sooner
               known
               to
               
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               but
               to
               prevent
               the
               Prejudice
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               might
               receive
               by
               it
               ,
               you
               made
               a
               Treaty
               with
               him
               ,
               which
               oblig'd
               him
               not
               to
               interrupt
               the
               Exercise
               thereof
               in
               all
               the
               places
               of
               his
               Conquest
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               sensible
               that
               your
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               endeavour
               to
               justifie
               their
               own
               Actions
               ,
               by
               crying
               down
               yours
               ,
               have
               us'd
               their
               best
               Endeavours
               to
               render
               that
               Agreement
               odious
               ;
               but
               their
               Design
               had
               no
               other
               Effect
               ,
               than
               to
               discover
               their
               Malice
               .
            
             
               Your
               Majesty's
               Innocence
               is
               the
               more
               apparent
               ,
               in
               that
               your
               Ambassador
               never
               enter'd
               into
               any
               Treaty
               with
               that
               Conquerour
               ,
               until
               Six
               Months
               after
               his
               entring
               into
               Germany
               ;
               which
               evidently
               justifies
               ,
               that
               the
               Conditions
               that
               were
               made
               with
               the
               said
               Prince
               were
               the
               Remedy
               of
               the
               Evil
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               could
               not
               be
               esteem'd
               the
               Cause
               .
            
             
               The
               Treaties
               that
               were
               made
               not
               only
               with
               that
               Great
               King
               ,
               but
               also
               with
               many
               other
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               ,
               are
               the
               more
               just
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               were
               absolutely
               necessary
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               unjustly
               attack'd
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               of
               all
               Italy
               ,
               over
               which
               Spain
               had
               no
               less
               Right
               ,
               than
               over
               the
               Dominion
               of
               that
               poor
               Prince
               ,
               since
               they
               thought
               their
               Convenience
               a
               sufficient
               Right
               .
            
             
               The
               Danger
               this
               Kingdom
               had
               been
               reduc'd
               to
               by
               the
               Division
               the
               Spaniards
               had
               openly
               fomented
               in
               your
               Royal
               House
               ,
               oblig'd
               your
               Majesty
               to
               seek
               out
               proper
               Expedients
               to
               resettle
               it
               .
            
             
               Monsieur
               having
               left
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               for
               the
               third
               time
               ,
               by
               divers
               Artifices
               ,
               which
               the
               
               Spaniards
               certainly
               were
               the
               principal
               Authors
               of
               ;
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               Infant
               having
               receiv'd
               the
               Queen
               your
               Mother
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               at
               that
               time
               ;
               it
               is
               natural
               to
               conclude
               ,
               that
               unless
               those
               good
               Neighbours
               had
               been
               employ'd
               at
               home
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               proceeded
               farther
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               employ'd
               themselves
               at
               your
               Majesty's
               Cost
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               absolutely
               necessary
               to
               remove
               the
               Storm
               ,
               and
               moreover
               to
               prepare
               to
               sustain
               the
               Effort
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               case
               it
               could
               not
               be
               avoided
               .
            
             
               For
               that
               reason
               ,
               after
               your
               Majesty
               was
               assur'd
               of
               a
               potent
               Diversion
               ,
               you
               did
               like
               those
               ,
               who
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               prevent
               the
               Plague
               ,
               which
               the
               Corruption
               of
               the
               Air
               threatens
               them
               with
               ,
               carefully
               purge
               themselves
               ;
               being
               perswaded
               that
               the
               best
               and
               safest
               way
               to
               secure
               themselves
               from
               external
               Injuries
               ,
               is
               to
               cleanse
               the
               Inside
               .
            
             
               God's
               Providence
               prov'd
               so
               favourable
               to
               you
               on
               that
               occasion
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               ,
               animating
               the
               Queen
               and
               Monsieur
               against
               France
               ,
               thought
               thereby
               to
               put
               them
               in
               a
               way
               to
               do
               it
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Harm
               ,
               only
               rendred
               them
               incapable
               of
               doing
               any
               ;
               and
               your
               Conduct
               appear'd
               so
               much
               the
               more
               wonderful
               on
               that
               occasion
               ,
               that
               in
               recalling
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               desiring
               the
               return
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               your
               Goodness
               towards
               them
               was
               evident
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               while
               the
               Effects
               of
               your
               Justice
               fell
               upon
               those
               who
               had
               advis'd
               them
               to
               take
               such
               ill
               Measures
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Bellegarde
              
               was
               depriv'd
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               the
               Keyes
               of
               the
               Gates
               he
               had
               open'd
               to
               Monsieur
               ,
               to
               let
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Elboeuf
              
               was
               likewise
               turn'd
               out
               of
               that
               of
               Picardy
               ,
               which
               your
               Majesty
               had
               lately
               given
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               being
               conscious
               of
               his
               Faults
               ,
               retiring
               into
               Italy
               ,
               when
               you
               call'd
               him
               to
               Court
               ,
               there
               to
               give
               an
               Account
               of
               his
               Actions
               ;
               that
               Criminal
               Retreat
               made
               him
               lose
               the
               Government
               the
               late
               King
               your
               Father
               had
               honour'd
               him
               with
               .
            
             
               Thus
               your
               Majesty
               was
               deliver'd
               of
               ungrateful
               faithless
               Governours
               ,
               and
               
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 Picardy
              
               and
               Provence
               ,
               Provinces
               of
               great
               Consideration
               ,
               remain'd
               in
               your
               Hands
               ,
               free
               from
               those
               dangerous
               Spirits
               .
            
             
               You
               gave
               the
               first
               to
               the
               first
               Prince
               of
               your
               Blood
               ,
               who
               was
               passionately
               desirous
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               thereby
               you
               prudently
               interess'd
               him
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Time
               ,
               and
               fill'd
               Monsieur
               with
               anxious
               Thoughts
               ,
               who
               ,
               with
               reason
               ,
               dreaded
               nothing
               so
               much
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               the
               Establishment
               of
               a
               Person
               who
               came
               up
               so
               close
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               You
               bestow'd
               the
               Second
               on
               the
               Duke
               of
               Chevreuse
               a
               Prince
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               Faults
               are
               personal
               ;
               and
               that
               your
               Indignation
               extended
               only
               on
               those
               of
               that
               Family
               ,
               who
               had
               made
               themselves
               guilty
               by
               their
               ill
               Conduct
               .
            
             
               You
               gratify'd
               the
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Vitri
              
               with
               the
               Third
               ,
               as
               well
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               his
               Loyalty
               ,
               as
               because
               that
               being
               upheld
               by
               your
               Authority
               ,
               he
               was
               naturally
               capable
               to
               oppose
               him
               who
               had
               lost
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Declarations
               you
               caus'd
               to
               be
               Register'd
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               highly
               approv'd
               of
               by
               every
               body
               ;
               seeing
               that
               in
               condemning
               
               the
               Authors
               and
               Adherents
               of
               the
               Queen
               and
               of
               
               Monsieur's
               Flight
               ▪
               you
               excus'd
               those
               two
               Persons
               ,
               who
               are
               as
               dear
               as
               nearly
               related
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               altho'
               the
               contrary
               had
               been
               done
               formerly
               on
               the
               same
               occasions
               .
            
             
               Your
               Majesty
               eluded
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Vigilancy
               divers
               Designs
               ,
               and
               many
               Enterprizes
               meditated
               and
               attempted
               in
               the
               Queen
               and
               
               Monsieur's
               Names
               ;
               and
               you
               shew'd
               so
               much
               Patience
               on
               those
               unhappy
               Occurrences
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               almost
               affirm
               ,
               that
               you
               made
               nothing
               known
               of
               their
               Ill
               Conduct
               ,
               but
               what
               you
               could
               not
               dissemble
               .
            
             
               Nevertheless
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               stop
               the
               Course
               ,
               and
               remove
               the
               License
               wherewith
               all
               things
               seem'd
               lawful
               to
               be
               undertaken
               under
               their
               Shadow
               ,
               you
               caus'd
               the
               Marshal
               de
               Marillac's
               Head
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               the
               more
               reason
               ,
               that
               being
               condemned
               with
               Justice
               ,
               the
               present
               Constitution
               of
               the
               State
               requir'd
               a
               great
               Example
               .
            
             
               Those
               great
               and
               vexatious
               Affairs
               did
               not
               hinder
               you
               from
               repressing
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               Authority
               as
               Reason
               ,
               certain
               Enterprizes
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               tolerated
               in
               many
               other
               occasions
               ;
               which
               is
               more
               remarkable
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               was
               done
               during
               the
               Heat
               of
               the
               Discontents
               of
               the
               Queen
               and
               of
               Monsieur
               ,
               and
               of
               ▪
               all
               their
               Adherents
               ,
               than
               for
               the
               thing
               it self
               .
            
             
               Afterwards
               Monsieur
               enter'd
               France
               with
               Sword
               in
               Hand
               ,
               at
               the
               Instigation
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               with
               Forces
               ,
               of
               which
               those
               good
               Neighbours
               had
               furnish'd
               the
               greatest
               part
               .
            
             
             
               One
               should
               have
               thought
               ,
               that
               the
               News
               your
               Majesty
               receiv'd
               at
               that
               time
               of
               his
               being
               expected
               in
               Languedoc
               by
               the
               D.
               
                 de
                 Montmorency
              
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               great
               Authority
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               Governour
               of
               ,
               should
               have
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               the
               Design
               which
               had
               led
               you
               in
               Lorrain
               to
               disingage
               that
               Duke
               out
               of
               the
               ill
               Party
               he
               had
               espous'd
               ;
               but
               finishing
               what
               you
               had
               begun
               to
               so
               good
               an
               end
               ,
               you
               caus'd
               Monsieur
               your
               Brother
               to
               be
               pursu'd
               so
               close
               by
               the
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Schomberg
              
               ,
               and
               you
               follow'd
               him
               so
               soon
               your self
               ,
               after
               having
               receiv'd
               three
               Places
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               as
               Pledges
               of
               his
               Faith
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Efforts
               of
               those
               who
               were
               Leagu'd
               against
               you
               prov'd
               ineffectual
               .
            
             
               The
               Victory
               which
               your
               Majesty's
               Forces
               ,
               commanded
               by
               that
               Marshal
               ,
               obtain'd
               at
               Castelnaudari
               ,
               was
               as
               certain
               an
               Argument
               of
               the
               Blessing
               of
               God
               on
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               the
               Favours
               you
               afterwards
               granted
               to
               Monsieur
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Followers
               ,
               when
               the
               ill
               state
               of
               his
               Affairs
               might
               have
               induc'd
               you
               to
               use
               them
               otherwise
               ,
               was
               an
               evident
               Testimony
               of
               your
               Goodness
               .
            
             
               The
               Sincerity
               wherewith
               you
               observ'd
               all
               the
               Promises
               ,
               which
               were
               made
               to
               them
               in
               your
               Name
               at
               Beziers
               ;
               tho'
               you
               were
               sensible
               that
               
               Puy-Laurens's
               only
               Design
               was
               to
               avoid
               the
               Danger
               he
               was
               in
               ,
               under
               the
               pretence
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               avoid
               no
               other
               way
               ,
               was
               also
               as
               Authentick
               a
               Proof
               of
               your
               Majesty's
               great
               Courage
               ,
               as
               of
               your
               inviolable
               Faith
               ▪
            
             
               The
               Chastisement
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Montmorency
              
               ,
               who
               never
               could
               contain
               himself
               from
               making
               an
               Inlet
               to
               all
               manner
               of
               dangerous
               Rebellions
               at
               all
               times
               ;
               and
               particularly
               ,
               when
               an
               
               Heir
               apparent
               of
               the
               Crown
               made
               himself
               ,
               by
               ill
               Counsel
               ,
               Head
               of
               those
               who
               swerv'd
               from
               their
               Duty
               ,
               shew'd
               all
               the
               World
               that
               your
               Steadiness
               equal'd
               your
               Prudence
               .
            
             
               That
               Punishment
               also
               shew'd
               ,
               that
               your
               Servants
               preferr'd
               Publick
               Good
               before
               Private
               Interest
               ;
               since
               on
               that
               occasion
               they
               resisted
               the
               Sollicitations
               of
               several
               Persons
               ,
               whom
               it
               behov'd
               them
               to
               have
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Consideration
               for
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Threatnings
               of
               Monsieur
               ,
               which
               Puy-Laurens
               carry'd
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               as
               to
               declare
               ,
               That
               in
               case
               Montmorency
               were
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               Monsieur
               would
               find
               a
               time
               to
               make
               them
               suffer
               the
               same
               Fate
               .
            
             
               The
               Patience
               wherewith
               you
               have
               born
               the
               new
               Conspiracies
               which
               Puy-Laurens
               form'd
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               in
               
               Monsieur's
               Name
               ,
               who
               retir'd
               thither
               for
               the
               third
               time
               ,
               is
               altogether
               like
               that
               which
               induces
               a
               Father
               to
               excuse
               the
               Bahaviour
               which
               one
               of
               his
               Children
               is
               inspir'd
               with
               ,
               after
               having
               laid
               aside
               his
               Obedience
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               has
               induc'd
               you
               to
               bear
               as
               long
               as
               the
               Good
               of
               the
               State
               and
               your
               own
               Conscience
               would
               permit
               you
               ,
               the
               Malice
               and
               Levity
               which
               have
               often
               induc'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               to
               Arm
               against
               you
               ,
               is
               a
               Virtue
               which
               has
               but
               few
               Examples
               in
               History
               .
            
             
               The
               Goodness
               which
               has
               prevail'd
               with
               you
               to
               be
               contented
               ,
               for
               the
               Reparation
               of
               his
               second
               Faults
               ,
               with
               the
               Deposition
               of
               some
               Places
               ,
               capable
               to
               keep
               him
               within
               the
               Bounds
               of
               his
               Duty
               ,
               had
               not
               his
               Folly
               equall'd
               his
               Breach
               of
               Faith
               ,
               will
               be
               found
               perhaps
               the
               more
               singular
               ,
               in
               that
               there
               are
               few
               Princes
               who
               lose
               the
               opportunity
               of
               
               making
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               a
               Neighbouring
               State
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               a
               lawful
               Subject
               and
               Power
               at
               once
               so
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               After
               so
               many
               Relapses
               committed
               by
               the
               Duke
               your
               Vassal
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               snatch'd
               away
               from
               you
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               Faith
               ,
               against
               Divine
               and
               Humane
               Right
               ,
               a
               Pledge
               almost
               as
               precious
               as
               your
               State
               ;
               the
               Prudence
               wherewith
               you
               divested
               him
               ,
               when
               his
               Malice
               and
               Inconstancy
               could
               receive
               no
               other
               Remedies
               but
               the
               utmost
               Extremities
               ;
               is
               the
               more
               to
               be
               commended
               ,
               because
               ,
               that
               had
               you
               done
               it
               sooner
               ,
               your
               Justice
               might
               have
               been
               call'd
               in
               question
               .
               Neither
               could
               you
               tarry
               longer
               ,
               without
               shewing
               your self
               insensible
               ,
               and
               without
               committing
               by
               Omission
               a
               Fault
               ,
               equal
               unto
               that
               which
               a
               Prince
               should
               commit
               in
               divesting
               another
               without
               a
               Cause
               .
            
             
               What
               ought
               we
               not
               to
               say
               of
               the
               good
               Nature
               ,
               which
               has
               enclin'd
               you
               to
               procure
               
               Monsieur's
               Return
               into
               France
               for
               the
               third
               time
               ;
               when
               there
               seemed
               no
               longer
               to
               be
               any
               reason
               to
               trust
               his
               Faith
               ,
               after
               the
               divers
               Relapses
               and
               extraordinary
               Infidelities
               of
               his
               Followers
               ?
               Many
               thought
               with
               Reason
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               never
               come
               back
               again
               ,
               without
               exposing
               your
               most
               Faithful
               Servants
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               were
               the
               only
               Persons
               who
               did
               sollicit
               your
               Majesty
               to
               draw
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Peril
               into
               which
               he
               had
               expos'd
               himself
               .
            
             
               That
               Action
               will
               meet
               but
               few
               Examples
               in
               Antiquity
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               but
               little
               Imitation
               of
               it
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
             
               As
               no
               body
               could
               ,
               without
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Boldness
               ,
               advise
               your
               Majesty
               to
               grant
               Monsieur
               ,
               contrary
               
               to
               your
               own
               Sentiments
               ,
               a
               notable
               Augmentation
               of
               Power
               ,
               the
               Government
               of
               a
               Province
               ,
               and
               a
               strong
               Place
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               recall
               him
               out
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               the
               first
               time
               he
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               so
               it
               requir'd
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Firmness
               to
               resist
               the
               Instances
               he
               made
               for
               a
               whole
               Year
               together
               ,
               to
               have
               one
               given
               him
               upon
               the
               Frontier
               ,
               where
               he
               design'd
               to
               retire
               in
               quitting
               Flanders
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               no
               small
               Happiness
               that
               those
               two
               Counsels
               succeeded
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               the
               Concession
               of
               the
               first
               place
               occasion'd
               his
               first
               Return
               ;
               and
               yet
               prov'd
               so
               innocent
               a
               Cause
               ,
               that
               being
               useful
               on
               that
               occasion
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               make
               ▪
               an
               ill
               use
               of
               it
               since
               ,
               when
               his
               Adherents
               endeavour'd
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               the
               Refusal
               of
               the
               Second
               was
               so
               far
               from
               hindring
               him
               to
               return
               to
               his
               Duty
               ,
               and
               into
               his
               Native
               Country
               ,
               the
               only
               place
               of
               his
               Safety
               ;
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               it
               induc'd
               him
               to
               return
               back
               again
               with
               as
               good
               an
               Intention
               ,
               as
               he
               and
               his
               have
               confess'd
               since
               ,
               it
               was
               bad
               ,
               when
               under
               Pretence
               of
               the
               Safety
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               he
               desir'd
               a
               Retreat
               to
               disturb
               the
               growing
               Peace
               of
               France
               anew
               .
            
             
               The
               extraordinary
               Favours
               your
               Majesty
               granted
               to
               Puy-Laurens
               ,
               to
               induce
               him
               to
               inspire
               a
               good
               Conduct
               to
               his
               Master
               ,
               are
               so
               worthy
               of
               remembrance
               ,
               that
               they
               must
               not
               be
               forgotten
               in
               this
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               Punishment
               he
               receiv'd
               ,
               when
               you
               discover'd
               that
               he
               continu'd
               to
               abuse
               your
               Favours
               ,
               was
               too
               just
               and
               too
               necessary
               not
               to
               insert
               it
               afterwards
               .
            
             
             
               I
               am
               persuaded
               that
               Posterity
               will
               observe
               three
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               very
               considerable
               on
               that
               Subject
               :
               An
               entire
               Resignation
               of
               all
               Interests
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               related
               to
               the
               Publick
               Good
               ,
               in
               your
               Creatures
               ;
               who
               having
               receiv'd
               him
               by
               your
               express
               Command
               into
               their
               Alliance
               ,
               nevertheless
               advis'd
               you
               to
               secure
               him
               ,
               because
               the
               Good
               of
               the
               State
               requir'd
               it
               :
               A
               great
               Prudence
               in
               performing
               that
               Action
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               Monsieur
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               near
               hand
               disapprove
               a
               Council
               which
               he
               would
               have
               dreaded
               for
               himself
               at
               a
               distance
               ;
               had
               not
               Experience
               made
               him
               sensible
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               aim'd
               at
               .
               A
               great
               Boldness
               ,
               in
               allowing
               him
               as
               much
               Liberty
               as
               he
               enjoy'd
               before
               ;
               grounded
               barely
               upon
               this
               ,
               That
               as
               ill
               Counsels
               only
               had
               seduc'd
               him
               ,
               the
               Effect
               would
               cease
               with
               the
               Cause
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               would
               be
               no
               sooner
               destitute
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               follow
               by
               his
               own
               Sentiments
               a
               Method
               quite
               different
               from
               that
               he
               had
               been
               put
               upon
               .
            
             
               This
               Action
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               transacted
               during
               your
               Majesty's
               Reign
               ,
               will
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               make
               this
               pass
               for
               a
               certain
               Maxim
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               necessary
               on
               certain
               occasions
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Welfare
               of
               the
               State
               is
               concern'd
               ,
               to
               assume
               a
               Male
               Virtue
               sometimes
               ,
               to
               exceed
               the
               Bounds
               of
               Common
               Prudence
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               sometimes
               impossible
               to
               avoid
               certain
               Evils
               ,
               unless
               something
               be
               given
               to
               Fortune
               ,
               or
               rather
               ,
               to
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               which
               seldom
               refuses
               its
               Assistance
               ,
               when
               our
               exhausted
               Wisdom
               can
               no
               longer
               furnish
               us
               with
               any
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               your
               Conduct
               will
               be
               acknowledged
               the
               more
               just
               ,
               in
               that
               those
               who
               will
               read
               the
               History
               of
               your
               Life
               ,
               will
               find
               ,
               that
               your
               Majesty
               
               never
               punishes
               any
               body
               ,
               without
               having
               first
               endeavour'd
               by
               some
               extraordinary
               Favours
               to
               retain
               him
               within
               the
               Bounds
               of
               his
               Duty
               .
            
             
               The
               Marshal
               d'Ornano
               was
               made
               Marshal
               to
               that
               end
               .
            
             
               The
               Grand
               Prior
               was
               certain
               of
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               when
               he
               perverted
               his
               Brother's
               Mind
               ;
               and
               both
               gave
               you
               Cause
               to
               deprive
               them
               of
               their
               Liberty
               .
            
             
               The
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Bassompierre
              
               only
               subsisted
               by
               your
               Favours
               ,
               when
               his
               way
               of
               speaking
               and
               of
               behaving
               himself
               at
               Court
               oblig'd
               you
               to
               confine
               him
               to
               the
               Bastille
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               Keeper
               Marillac
               was
               the
               more
               oblig'd
               to
               perform
               his
               Duty
               ,
               because
               the
               height
               to
               which
               his
               good
               Fortune
               had
               elevated
               him
               ,
               left
               him
               no
               room
               to
               desire
               any
               thing
               ,
               tho'
               never
               so
               ambitious
               .
            
             
               The
               Marshal
               his
               Brother
               settled
               in
               Verdun
               ,
               and
               elevated
               to
               an
               Office
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               had
               all
               the
               reason
               imaginable
               to
               avoid
               the
               Fate
               he
               deserved
               by
               his
               Ingratitude
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               evil
               Behaviour
               .
            
             
               The
               several
               Commands
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Montmorency
              
               had
               had
               in
               your
               Armies
               ,
               tho'
               he
               was
               as
               yet
               very
               young
               to
               deserve
               them
               ,
               the
               Office
               of
               Marshal
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               free
               Access
               your
               Majesty
               gave
               him
               to
               your
               Person
               ,
               and
               the
               Familiarity
               he
               had
               with
               your
               Creatures
               ,
               were
               ▪
               Favours
               and
               Privileges
               sufficient
               to
               hinder
               him
               from
               flying
               to
               his
               Ruine
               .
            
             
               Chateauneuf
               had
               been
               so
               lately
               honour'd
               with
               the
               Seals
               ,
               when
               his
               ill
               Proceedings
               were
               first
               discover'd
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               Reason
               to
               suspect
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Magistracy
               he
               had
               the
               same
               Intentions
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               ended
               it
               .
            
             
             
               Nevertheless
               ,
               that
               first
               place
               of
               Justice
               to
               which
               your
               Majesty
               rais'd
               him
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               Expectation
               ,
               an
               Hundred
               Thousand
               Crowns
               he
               receiv'd
               from
               your
               Liberality
               in
               one
               Year
               ,
               the
               Government
               of
               one
               of
               your
               Provinces
               ,
               which
               are
               extraordinary
               Favours
               for
               a
               Man
               of
               his
               Profession
               ,
               were
               not
               sufficient
               Considerations
               to
               hinder
               him
               from
               being
               the
               Promoter
               of
               his
               own
               Ruine
               .
            
             
               The
               several
               and
               great
               Favours
               Puy-Laurens
               receiv'd
               in
               a
               short
               time
               from
               your
               Majesty's
               Goodness
               are
               so
               extraordinary
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               will
               know
               them
               ,
               will
               perhaps
               be
               more
               surpriz'd
               at
               them
               ,
               than
               at
               his
               ill
               Proceeding
               ,
               which
               is
               usual
               enough
               in
               Persons
               whom
               Fortune
               raises
               in
               an
               instant
               without
               Desert
               .
            
             
               The
               Indemnity
               of
               his
               Crimes
               ,
               which
               your
               Majesty
               granted
               him
               at
               his
               return
               from
               Flanders
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               thought
               inconsiderable
               by
               Posterity
               .
            
             
               The
               Immense
               Sums
               he
               receiv'd
               from
               your
               Liberality
               ,
               the
               Government
               of
               Bourbonnois
               ,
               the
               Quality
               of
               Duke
               and
               Peer
               ,
               and
               my
               Alliance
               ,
               were
               sufficient
               Engagements
               to
               keep
               any
               other
               Man
               within
               the
               Bounds
               of
               his
               Duty
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               not
               capable
               of
               prescribing
               any
               to
               himself
               .
            
             
               When
               Count
               
                 de
                 Cramail
              
               was
               put
               into
               the
               Bastille
               ,
               he
               had
               lately
               receiv'd
               ,
               by
               his
               being
               recall'd
               to
               Court
               ,
               an
               Instance
               of
               the
               Remission
               of
               his
               first
               Faults
               .
               But
               that
               favourable
               Treatment
               did
               not
               hinder
               him
               from
               resuming
               his
               former
               Course
               ,
               in
               acting
               against
               the
               present
               state
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               in
               endeavouring
               to
               make
               your
               Majesty
               alter
               your
               ancient
               Conduct
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Events
               justify'd
               the
               Happiness
               ,
               and
               the
               Blessing
               of
               God
               the
               Justice
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Choice
               that
               was
               made
               of
               the
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Vitry
              
               for
               Provence
               ,
               oblig'd
               him
               to
               live
               very
               warily
               in
               so
               great
               an
               Employment
               ,
               which
               his
               Courage
               and
               Fidelity
               had
               procur'd
               him
               .
               But
               his
               Greediness
               and
               haughty
               insolent
               Behaviour
               did
               not
               contribute
               little
               to
               deprive
               him
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               place
               him
               in
               a
               Government
               of
               less
               Extent
               .
            
             
               If
               I
               must
               speak
               of
               those
               that
               were
               barely
               remov'd
               from
               Court
               ,
               what
               Obligations
               had
               not
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Bellegarde
              
               receiv'd
               from
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               from
               your
               Servants
               ?
            
             
               The
               Goodness
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               Address
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               had
               freed
               him
               out
               of
               some
               Troubles
               into
               which
               his
               exceeding
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               the
               Unruliness
               of
               his
               Passions
               had
               engag'd
               him
               .
               He
               was
               a
               Duke
               by
               your
               Favour
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               oblig'd
               to
               behave
               himself
               well
               with
               Monsieur
               ,
               when
               he
               assisted
               him
               to
               get
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               because
               you
               had
               setled
               him
               in
               the
               first
               Places
               of
               his
               Houshold
               ,
               which
               he
               stood
               in
               great
               need
               of
               .
            
             
               From
               being
               a
               poor
               ordinary
               Gentleman
               ,
               Thoiras
               was
               seen
               to
               rise
               in
               an
               instant
               to
               the
               degree
               of
               a
               Marshal
               of
               France
               ,
               so
               loaden
               with
               Favours
               ,
               that
               he
               receiv'd
               not
               only
               the
               best
               Employments
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               Governments
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               over
               and
               above
               upwards
               of
               Six
               Hundred
               Thousand
               Crowns
               in
               Gratifications
               .
            
             
               
                 La
                 Fargis
              
               had
               all
               the
               reason
               imaginable
               to
               beliave
               her self
               well
               ;
               since
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               by
               placing
               her
               with
               the
               Queen
               your
               Consort
               ,
               had
               put
               her
               above
               the
               Discourses
               that
               were
               made
               of
               her
               .
            
             
               The
               Dukes
               
                 de
                 Guise
              
               and
               
                 d'
                 Elboeuf
              
               have
               receiv'd
               ,
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               all
               the
               World
               ;
               incredible
               Favours
               from
               your
               Majesty
               .
            
             
             
               While
               the
               Princess
               of
               Conty
               was
               most
               zealous
               in
               forming
               of
               Cabals
               ,
               she
               drew
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Money
               out
               of
               your
               Exchequer
               for
               the
               Sale
               of
               Chateaurenault
               ;
               but
               that
               was
               not
               sufficient
               to
               keep
               her
               within
               the
               Bounds
               of
               her
               Duty
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
              
               Valette's
               Removal
               ,
               tho'
               voluntary
               ,
               and
               not
               forc'd
               ,
               giving
               me
               an
               occasion
               to
               put
               him
               in
               this
               Classis
               ;
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               observing
               ,
               that
               a
               little
               before
               his
               solliciting
               Monsieur
               your
               Brother
               ,
               and
               the
               Count
               of
               Soissons
               ,
               to
               employ
               your
               Army
               ,
               which
               they
               commanded
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               against
               your
               Person
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               had
               honour'd
               him
               with
               the
               Quality
               of
               Duke
               and
               Peer
               :
               Neither
               can
               I
               forbear
               adding
               ,
               that
               in
               order
               to
               engage
               him
               the
               more
               in
               your
               Service
               ,
               you
               were
               pleas'd
               to
               allow
               his
               Alliance
               with
               those
               who
               were
               altogether
               inseparable
               from
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               consideration
               of
               my
               said
               Alliance
               ,
               you
               had
               granted
               him
               the
               Survivorship
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               Guyenne
               ,
               and
               added
               30000
               Livres
               to
               the
               Revenue
               of
               his
               Place
               of
               Colonel
               of
               the
               Infantry
               .
               To
               which
               I
               may
               add
               ,
               that
               the
               Pardon
               your
               Majesty
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               grant
               him
               ,
               out
               of
               an
               extraordinary
               Goodness
               for
               so
               foul
               and
               so
               shameful
               a
               Crime
               ,
               averr'd
               by
               the
               Mouth
               of
               two
               Princes
               ,
               whose
               Testimony
               was
               undeniable
               ,
               could
               not
               hinder
               his
               Weakness
               and
               Jealousie
               against
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               and
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               or
               his
               Design
               of
               crossing
               your
               Affairs
               ,
               from
               doing
               a
               very
               shameful
               thing
               ,
               in
               losing
               the
               occasion
               of
               taking
               Fontarabia
               ,
               when
               the
               Enemies
               could
               no
               longer
               defend
               it
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               be
               an
               effect
               of
               singular
               Prudence
               to
               have
               withstood
               all
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               Enemies
               of
               your
               State
               ,
               with
               those
               of
               your
               Allies
               ,
               by
               putting
               your
               
               Hand
               into
               your
               Purse
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               your
               Arms.
               To
               have
               made
               an
               open
               War
               ,
               when
               your
               Allies
               were
               no
               longer
               able
               to
               subsist
               alone
               ,
               is
               another
               of
               Wisdom
               and
               Courage
               together
               ,
               which
               justifies
               sufficiently
               ,
               that
               managing
               the
               Repose
               of
               your
               Kingdom
               ,
               you
               have
               done
               like
               those
               Oeconomists
               ,
               who
               having
               been
               careful
               to
               lay
               up
               Money
               ,
               know
               how
               to
               spend
               it
               prudently
               ,
               to
               prevent
               a
               greater
               Loss
               .
            
             
               To
               have
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               made
               divers
               Attacks
               in
               divers
               places
               ,
               which
               was
               never
               done
               by
               the
               Romans
               or
               Ottomans
               ,
               will
               undoubtedly
               be
               look'd
               upon
               by
               many
               as
               a
               great
               piece
               of
               Imprudence
               and
               Rashness
               .
               And
               yet
               as
               it
               is
               a
               Proof
               of
               your
               Power
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               greater
               yet
               of
               your
               Judgment
               ;
               since
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               cut
               out
               so
               much
               Work
               on
               all
               parts
               to
               your
               Enemies
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               invincible
               in
               none
               .
            
             
               The
               War
               of
               Germany
               was
               somewhat
               forc'd
               ,
               since
               that
               part
               of
               Europe
               was
               the
               Stage
               on
               which
               it
               was
               begun
               long
               ago
               .
            
             
               Altho'
               that
               of
               Flanders
               had
               not
               the
               Success
               which
               might
               have
               been
               expected
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               impossible
               not
               to
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               advantagious
               in
               the
               Project
               .
            
             
               That
               of
               the
               Grisons
               was
               necessary
               to
               engage
               the
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               to
               take
               Arms
               ,
               by
               removing
               their
               Dread
               of
               the
               Germans
               :
               and
               to
               encourage
               those
               that
               had
               taken
               them
               in
               Germany
               ,
               by
               shewing
               them
               ,
               that
               Italy
               was
               not
               in
               a
               Condition
               to
               succour
               the
               Enemies
               they
               had
               in
               their
               Country
               :
            
             
               That
               of
               Italy
               was
               no
               less
               material
               ;
               both
               because
               it
               was
               the
               ready
               way
               to
               engage
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               that
               the
               Milaneze
               being
               as
               it
               
               were
               the
               Heart
               of
               the
               Territories
               that
               are
               possess'd
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ;
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               attack
               that
               Part.
               
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               considering
               that
               your
               Majesty
               had
               Allies
               on
               all
               parts
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               join
               their
               Forces
               to
               yours
               ;
               it
               must
               be
               concluded
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               evident
               by
               that
               Union
               ,
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               being
               attack'd
               in
               divers
               places
               ,
               should
               be
               forc'd
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               Effort
               of
               your
               Power
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               during
               the
               course
               of
               that
               War
               ,
               which
               lasted
               Five
               Years
               ,
               no
               ill
               Accident
               ever
               befell
               you
               ,
               but
               what
               seem'd
               only
               to
               be
               permitted
               for
               your
               Glory
               .
            
             
               In
               1635.
               the
               Army
               your
               Majesty
               sent
               into
               the
               
                 Low
                 Countries
              
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               came
               there
               ,
               won
               a
               famous
               Battel
               ,
               before
               their
               being
               join'd
               with
               that
               of
               the
               States
               General
               :
               And
               if
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               commanding
               both
               ,
               had
               no
               Success
               suitable
               to
               those
               great
               Forces
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               was
               expected
               from
               a
               Captain
               of
               his
               Reputation
               ,
               the
               fault
               of
               it
               cannot
               be
               imputed
               to
               you
               .
            
             
               Having
               submitted
               your
               Arms
               to
               the
               Command
               of
               that
               Prince
               ,
               it
               was
               his
               part
               to
               pursue
               the
               Point
               of
               an
               Army
               he
               receiv'd
               Victorious
               .
               But
               the
               Slowness
               of
               a
               heavy
               Nation
               could
               not
               improve
               the
               Eagerness
               of
               yours
               ,
               which
               requires
               Execution
               rather
               than
               Counsel
               ;
               and
               which
               by
               dallying
               ,
               loses
               the
               Advantage
               which
               their
               Fiery
               Nature
               gives
               them
               over
               others
               .
            
             
               That
               very
               Year
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               Empire
               having
               pass'd
               the
               Rhine
               at
               Brisac
               ,
               came
               so
               near
               your
               Frontiers
               ,
               that
               tho'
               you
               could
               not
               free
               them
               from
               Fear
               ,
               yet
               you
               freed
               them
               from
               the
               Losses
               your
               Enemies
               sustain'd
               .
            
             
             
               One
               of
               the
               finest
               Armies
               the
               Emperour
               had
               put
               on
               foot
               for
               a
               long
               while
               perish'd
               in
               Lorrain
               ;
               and
               their
               Loss
               prov'd
               the
               more
               considerable
               ,
               in
               that
               the
               bare
               Patience
               of
               those
               who
               commanded
               your
               Forces
               in
               those
               parts
               occasion'd
               it
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rohan
               ,
               favour'd
               by
               the
               principal
               Heads
               of
               the
               Grisons
               ,
               who
               desir'd
               their
               Liberty
               ,
               enter'd
               happily
               into
               their
               Country
               with
               open
               force
               ,
               seiz'd
               the
               most
               considerable
               Passes
               and
               Posts
               ,
               and
               fortify'd
               them
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Opposition
               which
               the
               Neighbourhood
               of
               the
               Milaneze
               enabled
               the
               Spaniards
               to
               make
               conveniently
               .
            
             
               The
               Dukes
               of
               Savoy
               and
               of
               Crequi
               ,
               who
               did
               command
               your
               Armies
               in
               Italy
               ,
               took
               a
               Fort
               in
               the
               Milaneze
               ,
               and
               built
               another
               upon
               the
               Po
               ,
               which
               prov'd
               a
               dangerous
               Thorn
               to
               your
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               In
               1636.
               the
               Cowardise
               of
               three
               Governours
               of
               your
               Frontier
               Towns
               having
               given
               the
               Spaniards
               a
               Footing
               into
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               cheaply
               enabled
               them
               to
               acquire
               considerable
               Advantages
               :
               Without
               being
               discourag'd
               ,
               when
               all
               seem'd
               to
               be
               lost
               ,
               in
               Six
               Weeks
               time
               you
               rais'd
               so
               powerful
               an
               Army
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               have
               been
               able
               totally
               to
               destroy
               your
               Enemies
               ,
               had
               those
               to
               whom
               you
               entrusted
               the
               Command
               of
               it
               ,
               employ'd
               it
               as
               they
               should
               have
               done
               .
               Their
               Failures
               oblig'd
               you
               to
               put
               your self
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               God
               assisted
               you
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               that
               that
               very
               Year
               ,
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               those
               who
               had
               only
               taken
               those
               Places
               because
               you
               were
               distant
               from
               them
               ,
               you
               retook
               the
               only
               one
               which
               was
               of
               Importance
               to
               your
               State.
               
            
             
               You
               overcame
               many
               Difficulties
               in
               that
               Expedition
               ,
               which
               were
               created
               by
               your
               own
               Men
               ;
               
               who
               being
               prejudic'd
               by
               Ignorance
               or
               Malice
               ,
               highly
               disapprov'd
               so
               great
               a
               Design
               .
            
             
               If
               you
               did
               not
               succeed
               in
               the
               Siege
               of
               Dole
               ,
               the
               reason
               which
               obliges
               every
               one
               to
               run
               to
               that
               which
               is
               most
               pressing
               ,
               was
               the
               only
               Cause
               of
               it
               .
               Your
               Majesty
               remov'd
               your
               Forces
               from
               thence
               with
               great
               Prudence
               ,
               since
               it
               concern'd
               you
               more
               to
               retake
               Corbie
               than
               to
               take
               Dole
               .
            
             
               At
               that
               time
               Galas
               entring
               this
               Kingdom
               with
               the
               main
               Forces
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               join'd
               himself
               with
               his
               .
               They
               were
               both
               driven
               out
               of
               Burgundy
               with
               the
               shame
               of
               Raising
               the
               Siege
               of
               
                 St.
                 John
                 de
                 Laune
              
               ,
               a
               weak
               Place
               ,
               and
               the
               loss
               of
               part
               of
               their
               Cannon
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               great
               a
               number
               of
               Men
               ,
               that
               out
               of
               30000
               wherewith
               they
               entred
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               march
               out
               Ten.
               
            
             
               The
               River
               Tosino
               was
               Witness
               that
               very
               Year
               of
               an
               Action
               no
               less
               fortunate
               in
               Italy
               ,
               where
               your
               Forces
               gain'd
               a
               famous
               and
               bloody
               Combat
               .
               And
               you
               had
               Advantages
               in
               Valtelina
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               more
               considerable
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               your
               Enemies
               ,
               having
               often
               taken
               the
               Resolution
               to
               engage
               your
               Forces
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               drive
               them
               out
               of
               it
               by
               Force
               ,
               they
               never
               attempted
               to
               put
               their
               Design
               in
               Execution
               ,
               but
               fighting
               and
               being
               beaten
               ,
               prov'd
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               1637
               ,
               you
               took
               two
               Places
               from
               your
               Enemies
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               retook
               one
               of
               those
               which
               had
               been
               deliver'd
               up
               to
               them
               the
               Year
               before
               by
               the
               Cowardise
               of
               the
               Governours
               .
            
             
               A
               Third
               being
               besieg'd
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               Luxemburg
               ,
               was
               taken
               soon
               after
               ;
               and
               your
               Enemy
               suffer'd
               as
               much
               Damage
               by
               the
               entrance
               of
               your
               
               Armies
               in
               their
               Country
               ,
               as
               they
               design'd
               to
               make
               you
               suffer
               the
               same
               way
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Panick
               Fear
               of
               him
               who
               commanded
               your
               Forces
               in
               Valtelina
               ,
               and
               the
               Infidelity
               of
               some
               of
               those
               ,
               for
               whose
               Liberty
               you
               had
               sent
               them
               thither
               ,
               made
               you
               lose
               ,
               through
               Cowardise
               and
               Treachery
               together
               ,
               the
               Advantages
               you
               had
               acquir'd
               there
               by
               Force
               and
               Reason
               :
               That
               Year
               was
               happily
               Crown'd
               by
               the
               retaking
               of
               the
               Isles
               of
               
                 St.
                 Margaret
              
               and
               o●…
               
                 St.
                 Honorat
              
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               Relief
               of
               Lucare
               ,
               besieg'd
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               first
               of
               those
               two
               Actions
               ,
               Two
               Thousand
               Five
               Hundred
               French
               landed
               at
               Noon-day
               in
               an
               Island
               ,
               kept
               by
               as
               many
               Spaniards
               and
               Italians
               ;
               an
               Island
               fortify'd
               by
               Five
               Regular
               Forts
               ,
               joyn'd
               to
               one
               another
               by
               Lines
               of
               Communication
               ,
               which
               enclos'd
               it
               almost
               entirely
               by
               a
               good
               Parapet
               .
               Your
               Men
               fought
               at
               their
               Landing
               ,
               and
               beat
               your
               Enemies
               which
               oppos'd
               them
               ;
               and
               after
               having
               forc'd
               the
               major
               part
               of
               them
               to
               retire
               into
               their
               Ramparts
               ,
               they
               forc'd
               them
               out
               of
               them
               in
               Six
               Weeks
               time
               ,
               Foot
               after
               Foot
               ,
               by
               as
               many
               Sieges
               as
               there
               were
               Forts
               ;
               tho'
               one
               of
               them
               was
               compos'd
               of
               Five
               Bastions
               Royal
               ,
               so
               well
               provided
               with
               Cannon
               ,
               and
               with
               Men
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Necessaries
               ,
               that
               it
               seem'd
               a
               Rashness
               to
               attack
               it
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               Second
               ,
               a
               potent
               Army
               ,
               so
               well
               retrench'd
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               but
               one
               Head
               of
               a
               Thousand
               Fathom
               by
               which
               it
               could
               be
               attack'd
               ;
               a
               Head
               so
               well
               fortify'd
               ,
               that
               at
               every
               Distance
               of
               Two
               Hundred
               Paces
               there
               were
               Forts
               and
               Redoubts
               ,
               garnish'd
               with
               Cannon
               ,
               and
               lin'd
               with
               Infantry
               ,
               was
               attack'd
               in
               the
               Night
               ,
               and
               forc'd
               by
               an
               Army
               ,
               which
               ,
               tho'
               inferiour
               in
               number
               ,
               
               did
               nevertheless
               defeat
               it
               wholly
               ,
               after
               several
               Combats
               .
            
             
               Those
               two
               Actions
               are
               so
               extraordinary
               ,
               that
               one
               cannot
               say
               they
               are
               signal
               Effects
               of
               the
               Courage
               of
               Men
               ,
               without
               adding
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               seconded
               by
               the
               Providence
               and
               Hand
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               visibly
               fights
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               In
               1638.
               tho'
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Year
               prov'd
               unfortunate
               to
               you
               in
               Italy
               ,
               at
               St.
               Omer
               ,
               and
               at
               Fontarabia
               ,
               by
               the
               ill
               Fate
               of
               Arms
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Imprudence
               ,
               Cowardise
               ,
               or
               Malice
               of
               some
               of
               those
               who
               commanded
               yours
               ,
               the
               End
               Crown'd
               the
               Work
               by
               the
               taking
               of
               Brisac
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               Siege
               ,
               two
               Battels
               ,
               and
               divers
               Combats
               attempted
               to
               relieve
               it
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               you
               had
               notice
               of
               the
               ill
               Event
               of
               the
               Siege
               of
               St.
               Omers
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               repair'd
               in
               Person
               to
               the
               Place
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               reason
               to
               expect
               some
               dangerous
               Events
               :
               You
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Misfortunes
               of
               your
               Arms
               ,
               by
               taking
               and
               demolishing
               Renty
               ,
               which
               greatly
               incommoded
               the
               Frontier
               .
            
             
               After
               which
               
                 le
                 Castelet
              
               ,
               the
               only
               Place
               of
               yours
               then
               remaining
               in
               your
               Enemies
               Hands
               ,
               was
               taken
               by
               Force
               in
               sight
               of
               them
               ,
               without
               their
               daring
               to
               oppose
               the
               Effects
               of
               your
               Arms.
               
            
             
               The
               Naval
               Engagement
               ,
               in
               which
               14
               Gallies
               and
               4
               Ships
               of
               Dunkirk
               ,
               all
               retir'd
               into
               the
               Bay
               of
               Gattary
               ,
               under
               Five
               Land-Batteries
               ,
               not
               daring
               to
               keep
               the
               Sea
               before
               19
               of
               yours
               ,
               were
               all
               burnt
               or
               sunk
               ,
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               Five
               or
               Six
               Thousand
               Men
               ,
               of
               500
               Guns
               ,
               and
               a
               considerable
               Store
               of
               Ammunitions
               of
               War
               for
               the
               Relief
               of
               Fontarabia
               ,
               are
               great
               amends
               ,
               not
               for
               the
               Losses
               you
               sustain'd
               at
               
               St.
               Omer
               and
               Fontarabia
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               considerable
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               Gains
               you
               missed
               in
               not
               taking
               the
               said
               Places
               .
            
             
               If
               to
               this
               Advantage
               we
               join
               that
               which
               you
               had
               before
               ,
               when
               your
               Arms
               made
               your
               Enemies
               lose
               ,
               in
               the
               Port
               of
               Passage
               ,
               14
               great
               Ships
               ,
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Guns
               ,
               Colours
               ,
               and
               all
               sorts
               of
               Ammunitions
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               found
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Spaniards
               mark
               this
               Year
               as
               being
               favourable
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               esteem
               themselves
               happy
               when
               their
               Misfortunes
               are
               less
               than
               their
               Fears
               .
            
             
               Finally
               ,
               the
               Combat
               of
               the
               Gallies
               ,
               perhaps
               the
               most
               famous
               that
               ever
               was
               fought
               at
               Sea
               ,
               where
               15
               of
               yours
               attack'd
               as
               many
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               fought
               them
               with
               so
               much
               advantage
               ,
               that
               your
               Enemies
               lost
               between
               Four
               and
               Five
               Thousand
               Men
               ,
               and
               Six
               Gallies
               ;
               among
               which
               the
               Admiral
               and
               two
               Patrones
               did
               not
               a
               little
               signalize
               that
               Action
               .
            
             
               This
               Combat
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               shews
               ,
               that
               the
               Prudence
               of
               your
               Conduct
               has
               not
               only
               been
               accompany'd
               with
               good
               Fortune
               ,
               but
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               Boldness
               of
               your
               Commanders
               has
               been
               seconded
               .
            
             
               Several
               things
               are
               observable
               in
               this
               War.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               thing
               is
               ,
               that
               your
               Majesty
               only
               engag'd
               into
               it
               ,
               because
               you
               could
               not
               avoid
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               only
               laid
               down
               your
               Arms
               when
               it
               was
               proper
               so
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               This
               Remark
               is
               the
               more
               glorious
               for
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               in
               that
               you
               were
               often
               sollicited
               by
               your
               Allies
               to
               take
               Arms
               ,
               and
               still
               refus'd
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               during
               the
               War
               your
               Enemies
               often
               propos'd
               a
               particular
               Peace
               to
               you
               ,
               which
               you
               would
               never
               hearken
               to
               ,
               because
               you
               could
               not
               forsake
               the
               Interest
               of
               your
               Allies
               .
            
             
             
               Those
               who
               shall
               know
               ,
               that
               your
               Majesty
               has
               been
               forsaken
               by
               several
               Princes
               ,
               who
               were
               engag'd
               with
               you
               ,
               without
               abandoning
               any
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               notwithstanding
               some
               of
               those
               who
               did
               remain
               steady
               in
               your
               Party
               ,
               fail'd
               you
               in
               many
               important
               things
               ,
               they
               have
               still
               receiv'd
               Effects
               from
               your
               Majesty
               suitable
               to
               your
               Promises
               ;
               those
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               will
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               if
               your
               Majesty's
               good
               Fortune
               has
               appear'd
               in
               the
               Success
               of
               your
               Affairs
               ,
               your
               Virtue
               equals
               your
               good
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               sensible
               ,
               that
               had
               you
               broken
               your
               Word
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               lessen'd
               your
               Reputation
               considerably
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               least
               loss
               of
               that
               kind
               in
               a
               great
               Prince
               is
               irreparable
               .
               But
               it
               is
               no
               small
               matter
               to
               have
               perform'd
               ones
               Duty
               in
               sundry
               occasions
               ,
               in
               which
               Vengeance
               ,
               and
               the
               Quiet
               which
               is
               naturally
               desir'd
               after
               a
               War
               ,
               induce
               one
               to
               do
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             
               It
               requir'd
               no
               less
               Prudence
               than
               Force
               ,
               nor
               less
               Effort
               of
               Mind
               than
               of
               Arms
               ,
               to
               persist
               almost
               alone
               in
               the
               same
               Design
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               have
               been
               prosecuted
               by
               the
               Union
               of
               many
               .
            
             
               Nevertheless
               it
               is
               most
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               Defection
               of
               several
               Princes
               *
               of
               Germany
               ;
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Parma's
               being
               oblig'd
               to
               abandon
               your
               Party
               through
               the
               necessity
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ;
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Mantua's
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               Levity
               of
               his
               Dowager-Mother
               to
               the
               Young
               Duke
               ,
               who
               was
               no
               sooner
               Mistress
               ,
               but
               forgetting
               all
               her
               Obligations
               to
               France
               ,
               she
               turn'd
               publickly
               against
               it
               ;
               that
               the
               Decease
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Imprudence
               of
               his
               Widow
               ,
               who
               lost
               her self
               ,
               because
               she
               would
               not
               receive
               the
               Assistance
               that
               was
               offer'd
               her
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               most
               true
               ,
               that
               all
               these
               Accidents
               never
               shook
               your
               Majesty's
               Resolution
               ;
               and
               tho'
               they
               alter'd
               the
               state
               of
               your
               Affairs
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               hinder
               you
               from
               persisting
               in
               your
               Designs
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               Remark
               worthy
               of
               great
               Consideration
               on
               this
               Subject
               is
               ,
               That
               your
               Majesty
               never
               would
               condescend
               to
               free
               your self
               from
               the
               Perils
               of
               War
               ,
               by
               exposing
               Christendom
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Arms
               ,
               which
               were
               often
               offer'd
               to
               you
               .
            
             
               Your
               Majesty
               was
               not
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               have
               accepted
               such
               a
               Succours
               with
               Justice
               ;
               and
               yet
               that
               Knowledge
               could
               not
               prevail
               with
               you
               to
               take
               a
               Resolution
               dangerous
               for
               Religion
               ,
               but
               advantagious
               to
               obtain
               a
               Peace
               .
            
             
               The
               Example
               of
               some
               of
               your
               Predecessors
               ,
               and
               of
               divers
               Princes
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               ,
               who
               do
               particularly
               affect
               to
               appear
               as
               Religious
               before
               God
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               in
               reality
               to
               their
               own
               Interests
               ,
               prov'd
               too
               weak
               to
               induce
               you
               to
               do
               that
               ,
               which
               History
               informs
               us
               has
               often
               been
               practis'd
               by
               others
               .
            
             
               The
               Third
               Circumstance
               ,
               which
               has
               caus'd
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Wonder
               in
               this
               War
               ,
               is
               ,
               the
               vast
               number
               of
               Armies
               ,
               and
               of
               Sums
               ,
               which
               were
               requir'd
               to
               sustain
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               The
               greatest
               Princes
               on
               Earth
               having
               ever
               made
               a
               Difficulty
               of
               undertaking
               two
               Wars
               at
               once
               ,
               Posterity
               will
               have
               much
               a-do
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               this
               Kingdom
               was
               capable
               to
               keep
               up
               separately
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               own
               Charge
               ,
               Three
               Land
               ,
               and
               Two
               Naval
               Armies
               ,
               besides
               those
               of
               their
               Allies
               ,
               towards
               
               the
               Subsistence
               of
               which
               they
               contributed
               considerably
               .
            
             
               Yet
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               besides
               a
               potent
               Army
               of
               20000
               Foot
               ,
               and
               between
               6
               and
               7000
               Horse
               ,
               which
               you
               kept
               all
               along
               in
               Picardy
               ,
               to
               attack
               your
               Enemies
               ,
               you
               had
               another
               in
               the
               same
               Province
               ,
               compos'd
               of
               10000
               Foot
               and
               4000
               Horse
               ,
               to
               defend
               the
               Entrance
               of
               that
               Frontier
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               moreover
               true
               ,
               that
               you
               kept
               one
               all
               along
               in
               Champagne
               of
               the
               same
               Number
               with
               this
               last
               .
            
             
               One
               in
               Burgundy
               of
               the
               same
               Strength
               .
            
             
               One
               no
               less
               powerful
               in
               Germany
               .
            
             
               Another
               as
               considerable
               in
               Italy
               ,
               and
               another
               in
               Valtelina
               at
               certain
               times
               .
               And
               what
               is
               most
               to
               be
               admir'd
               ,
               the
               major
               part
               of
               them
               were
               design'd
               more
               to
               attack
               than
               to
               stand
               upon
               the
               Defensive
               .
            
             
               Although
               your
               Predecessors
               despis'd
               the
               Sea
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               that
               the
               late
               King
               your
               Father
               had
               not
               one
               Ship
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               nevertheless
               during
               the
               whole
               Course
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               kept
               20
               Gallies
               and
               20
               Ships
               in
               the
               Mediterranean
               ,
               and
               about
               60
               well
               Mann'd
               in
               the
               Ocean
               .
               Which
               has
               not
               only
               prevented
               your
               Enemies
               Designs
               upon
               your
               Coasts
               ,
               but
               has
               done
               them
               as
               much
               Harm
               as
               they
               design'd
               to
               do
               us
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               you
               have
               yearly
               assisted
               the
               Hollanders
               with
               1200000
               Livres
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               more
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               with
               upwards
               of
               a
               Million
               .
            
             
               The
               Crown
               of
               Sweden
               with
               the
               like
               Sum.
               
            
             
               The
               Landgrave
               of
               Hesse
               with
               200000
               Rixdollars
               ;
               and
               divers
               other
               Princes
               with
               divers
               other
               Sums
               ,
               according
               as
               occasions
               did
               require
               it
               .
            
             
               By
               reason
               of
               which
               excessive
               Charges
               ,
               the
               Expences
               of
               every
               one
               of
               the
               Five
               Years
               ,
               during
               
               which
               France
               has
               supported
               that
               War
               ,
               has
               amounted
               to
               upwards
               of
               60
               Millions
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               more
               to
               be
               admir'd
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               has
               been
               done
               without
               taking
               the
               Sallary
               of
               Officers
               ,
               without
               touching
               the
               Revenue
               of
               private
               Persons
               ,
               and
               even
               without
               demanding
               any
               Alienation
               of
               the
               Fund
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               all
               extraordinary
               means
               ,
               which
               your
               Predecessors
               have
               often
               been
               oblig'd
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               ,
               in
               less
               considerable
               Wars
               .
            
             
               Thus
               60
               Millions
               of
               Expence
               every
               one
               of
               those
               Five
               Years
               ;
               an
               Hundred
               and
               Fifty
               Thousand
               Foot
               both
               in
               your
               Armies
               and
               Garrisons
               ,
               and
               upwards
               of
               Thirty
               Thousand
               Horse
               ,
               will
               be
               an
               Immortal
               Argument
               to
               Posterity
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               this
               Crown
               .
            
             
               If
               I
               add
               ,
               that
               these
               different
               Occupations
               did
               not
               hinder
               you
               at
               the
               same
               time
               from
               fortifying
               your
               Frontiers
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               that
               whereas
               they
               were
               open
               on
               all
               parts
               before
               to
               your
               Enemies
               ,
               they
               cannot
               look
               on
               them
               now
               without
               amazement
               ,
               I
               shall
               touch
               a
               new
               Point
               no
               less
               considerable
               to
               Posterity
               ,
               since
               that
               as
               this
               Kingdom
               is
               thereby
               secur'd
               for
               ever
               ,
               it
               will
               receive
               as
               much
               Benefit
               by
               it
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               as
               your
               Majesty
               has
               endur'd
               Labour
               and
               Pain
               iu
               the
               Performance
               .
            
             
               Those
               whom
               History
               will
               acquaint
               with
               the
               Crosses
               your
               Majesty
               has
               met
               with
               in
               all
               your
               great
               Designs
               ,
               through
               the
               Envy
               your
               Prosperities
               ,
               and
               the
               Fear
               of
               your
               Power
               ,
               have
               created
               in
               divers
               Foreign
               Princes
               ,
               by
               the
               want
               of
               Faith
               of
               some
               of
               your
               Allies
               ,
               by
               the
               Treachery
               of
               some
               of
               your
               Subjects
               ,
               by
               a
               Brother
               ill
               counsell'd
               at
               some
               times
               ,
               by
               a
               Mother
               always
               possess'd
               by
               ill-dispos'd
               Minds
               ,
               after
               her
               having
               depriv'd
               her self
               of
               your
               
               Majesty's
               Councils
               ,
               and
               separated
               her
               Interests
               from
               those
               of
               your
               State
               ;
               being
               sensible
               ,
               that
               such
               Obstacles
               are
               no
               small
               heightnings
               to
               your
               Glory
               ;
               being
               sensible
               also
               ,
               that
               great
               Hearts
               having
               form'd
               great
               Designs
               ,
               cannot
               be
               with-held
               by
               the
               Difficulties
               they
               meet
               in
               the
               same
               :
               If
               they
               consider
               besides
               the
               natural
               Levity
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               the
               Impatience
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               little
               us'd
               to
               the
               inevitable
               Fatigues
               attending
               the
               course
               of
               Wars
               ;
               and
               finally
               ,
               the
               Weakness
               of
               the
               Instruments
               you
               were
               forc'd
               to
               make
               use
               of
               on
               those
               occasions
               ,
               among
               which
               I
               take
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               forc'd
               to
               own
               ,
               that
               nothing
               could
               supply
               the
               Defect
               of
               the
               Tools
               ,
               but
               the
               Excellence
               of
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Workman
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               if
               they
               consider
               ,
               that
               overcoming
               all
               those
               Obstacles
               ,
               you
               have
               attain'd
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               a
               Peace
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Defect
               of
               some
               of
               your
               Allies
               ,
               and
               the
               Affection
               you
               have
               had
               for
               them
               ,
               have
               oblig'd
               you
               to
               relinquish
               part
               of
               what
               you
               had
               Conquer'd
               by
               your
               own
               Forces
               ,
               they
               will
               needs
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               your
               Goodness
               is
               equal
               to
               your
               Power
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               your
               Conduct
               ,
               Prudence
               ,
               and
               the
               Blessing
               of
               God
               ,
               have
               kept
               an
               even
               Pace
               .
            
             
               These
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               have
               been
               your
               Majesty's
               Actions
               hitherto
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               esteem
               happily
               ended
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               attended
               with
               a
               Repose
               ,
               which
               may
               allow
               you
               to
               bless
               your
               Kingdom
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               Advantages
               .
            
             
               In
               order
               whereunto
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               to
               consider
               the
               several
               Orders
               of
               your
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               State
               they
               compose
               ,
               your
               Person
               ,
               which
               is
               charg'd
               with
               the
               Conduct
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               Means
               you
               must
               
               follow
               to
               perform
               it
               worthily
               ;
               which
               requires
               nothing
               in
               general
               ,
               but
               to
               have
               a
               good
               and
               faithful
               Council
               ,
               to
               esteem
               their
               Advice
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               Reason
               in
               the
               Principles
               it
               prescribes
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               your
               Kingdom
               :
               'T
               is
               to
               that
               I
               will
               reduce
               the
               Remainder
               of
               this
               Work
               ,
               treating
               those
               matters
               distinctly
               in
               divers
               Chapters
               ,
               subdivided
               into
               divers
               Sections
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               explain
               them
               the
               more
               methodically
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             REFORMATION
             OF
             THE
             Divers
             Orders
             OF
             THE
             STATE
             .
          
           
             ONE
             might
             make
             whole
             Volumes
             upon
             the
             Subject
             of
             the
             several
             Orders
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             the
             Scope
             of
             my
             Design
             not
             being
             the
             same
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             aim
             at
             nothing
             but
             to
             discourse
             well
             upon
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             State
             ,
             without
             considering
             whether
             the
             Publick
             will
             receive
             any
             Benefit
             by
             their
             Discoursing
             ,
             or
             not
             .
             I
             will
             only
             endeavour
             to
             represent
             to
             your
             Majesty
             in
             few
             Words
             ,
             what
             is
             necessary
             to
             procure
             the
             Welfare
             of
             all
             your
             Subjects
             in
             their
             several
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
              
               Of
               the
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Order
               .
            
             
               
                 SECTION
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   represents
                   the
                   ill
                   State
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Reign
                   ;
                   the
                   Present
                   State
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   necessary
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   to
                   put
                   it
                   in
                   that
                   in
                   which
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHEN
                 I
                 remember
                 to
                 have
                 seen
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 other
                 Lay
                 Persons
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Youth
                 ,
                 who
                 held
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 Priories
                 and
                 Abbies
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 Cures
                 and
                 Bishoprick
                 
                   in
                   Commendam
                
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 that
                 in
                 my
                 first
                 Years
                 there
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 Licentiousness
                 in
                 Monasteries
                 of
                 both
                 Sexes
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 but
                 Scandals
                 and
                 ill
                 Examples
                 were
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 places
                 where
                 Edification
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 look'd
                 for
                 ,
                 I
                 own
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 Satisfaction
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 those
                 Disorders
                 absolutely
                 banish'd
                 under
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Reign
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Tenures
                 and
                 the
                 Disorders
                 of
                 Monasteries
                 are
                 scarcer
                 than
                 lawful
                 Possessions
                 and
                 Orderly
                 Communities
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 best
                 Method
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 continue
                 and
                 to
                 increase
                 that
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 particular
                 Care
                 to
                 place
                 Persons
                 of
                 Merit
                 and
                 of
                 exemplary
                 Lives
                 ,
                 in
                 Bishopricks
                 ;
                 to
                 bestow
                 Abbies
                 and
                 other
                 simple
                 Benefices
                 of
                 your
                 Nomination
                 on
                 Persons
                 of
                 Probity
                 ;
                 to
                 deprive
                 those
                 who
                 lead
                 Licentious
                 Lives
                 in
                 so
                 holy
                 a
                 Station
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 is
                 which
                 unites
                 men
                 particularly
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 of
                 your
                 Sight
                 and
                 Favours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 exemplary
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 Scandalous
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 might
                 propose
                 many
                 other
                 Expedients
                 for
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ;
                 but
                 provided
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 observe
                 these
                 Four
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 use
                 virtuous
                 Men
                 of
                 that
                 Profession
                 favourably
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 discharge
                 your
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 render
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 of
                 your
                 State
                 either
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 so
                 prudent
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 become
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 that
                 end
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 Duty
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 necessary
                 to
                 take
                 Care
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 mistaken
                 in
                 your
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Capacity
                 of
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Man
                 may
                 be
                 Learned
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 Capable
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 that
                 Function
                 ;
                 which
                 besides
                 Science
                 ,
                 requires
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 Courage
                 ,
                 Vigilancy
                 ,
                 Piety
                 ,
                 Charity
                 and
                 Activity
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 honest
                 Man
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 good
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 good
                 for
                 others
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 for
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 had
                 a
                 Dread
                 that
                 Men
                 of
                 Quality
                 would
                 hardly
                 contain
                 themselves
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 less
                 regular
                 in
                 their
                 Lives
                 than
                 others
                 :
                 Many
                 others
                 being
                 mov'd
                 with
                 that
                 Fear
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 Doctors
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 low
                 Birth
                 ,
                 are
                 fitter
                 for
                 those
                 Employments
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 higher
                 Extraction
                 :
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 consider'd
                 on
                 that
                 Subject
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Bishop
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 Learned
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 well
                 Born
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Authority
                 requir'd
                 in
                 such
                 Places
                 is
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 difficult
                 to
                 meet
                 all
                 those
                 Qualifications
                 in
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Person
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 bold
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 good
                 Manners
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 must
                 be
                 consider'd
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 being
                 suppos'd
                 ,
                 Quality
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 Companions
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 preferr'd
                 before
                 great
                 Science
                 ;
                 having
                 often
                 seen
                 very
                 Learned
                 Men
                 who
                 made
                 very
                 ill
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 Govern
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 low
                 Extraction
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 living
                 too
                 near
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Birth
                 ,
                 which
                 borders
                 upon
                 Avarice
                 ;
                 whereas
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 attended
                 by
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 commonly
                 has
                 a
                 particular
                 Desire
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 which
                 produces
                 the
                 same
                 Effects
                 as
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 occasion'd
                 by
                 the
                 pure
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 generally
                 live
                 with
                 a
                 Splendour
                 and
                 Liberality
                 conformable
                 to
                 that
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 and
                 better
                 understand
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 behaving
                 themselves
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 conversing
                 with
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 Above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 a
                 Bishop
                 must
                 be
                 humble
                 and
                 Charitable
                 ,
                 have
                 Learning
                 and
                 Piety
                 ,
                 a
                 steady
                 Courage
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Zeal
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 aim
                 at
                 Bishopricks
                 out
                 of
                 Ambition
                 and
                 Interest
                 ,
                 are
                 commonly
                 those
                 who
                 make
                 their
                 Court
                 best
                 to
                 obtain
                 that
                 by
                 Importunity
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 pretend
                 to
                 by
                 Merit
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 such
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 whom
                 God
                 calls
                 to
                 that
                 Vocation
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 easily
                 known
                 by
                 their
                 different
                 way
                 of
                 living
                 ;
                 these
                 applying
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Functions
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 practis'd
                 in
                 Seminaries
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 proper
                 for
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 will
                 chuse
                 none
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 spent
                 a
                 considerable
                 time
                 after
                 their
                 Studies
                 ,
                 in
                 applying
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Functions
                 in
                 Seminaries
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 places
                 appointed
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 difficult
                 and
                 most
                 important
                 Profession
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 should
                 be
                 undertaken
                 without
                 having
                 first
                 studied
                 it
                 ;
                 since
                 no
                 Man
                 is
                 allow'd
                 to
                 exert
                 the
                 meanest
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 vile
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Prentiship
                 of
                 many
                 Years
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 Rule
                 in
                 that
                 Choice
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 general
                 one
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 chuse
                 sometimes
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Men
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 Learnig
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 better
                 Born
                 ;
                 young
                 Men
                 on
                 some
                 occasions
                 ,
                 old
                 ones
                 on
                 others
                 ;
                 according
                 as
                 Men
                 of
                 divers
                 Conditions
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 most
                 fit
                 to
                 Govern.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 had
                 this
                 Consideration
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 whatever
                 Care
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 good
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 own
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 sometimes
                 mistaken
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 mistaken
                 in
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 less
                 easie
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 impossible
                 to
                 penetrate
                 into
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 fix
                 their
                 Inconstancy
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 change
                 their
                 Humour
                 with
                 their
                 Condition
                 ;
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 they
                 discover
                 what
                 they
                 dissembled
                 till
                 then
                 ,
                 to
                 obtain
                 their
                 ends
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 such
                 Men
                 live
                 in
                 Misery
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 business
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 much
                 better
                 than
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 obtain'd
                 their
                 ends
                 ,
                 they
                 no
                 longer
                 constrain
                 themselves
                 to
                 conceal
                 the
                 ill
                 Qualifications
                 they
                 have
                 had
                 all
                 along
                 .
              
               
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 in
                 using
                 the
                 Precautions
                 I
                 propose
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Choice
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 discharge
                 your
                 Conscience
                 before
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 maintain
                 boldly
                 ,
                 That
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 obliging
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 chosen
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Caution
                 ,
                 to
                 reside
                 in
                 their
                 Dioceses
                 ,
                 to
                 establish
                 Seminaries
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 Instruction
                 of
                 their
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 visit
                 their
                 Flock
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 do
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 you
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 perform
                 that
                 Duty
                 effectually
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 this
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 absolutely
                 impossible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 daily
                 Encroachments
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Officers
                 make
                 upon
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
              
               
                 Six
                 things
                 are
                 likewise
                 to
                 be
                 wish'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Souls
                 which
                 are
                 committed
                 to
                 their
                 Care
                 may
                 receive
                 all
                 the
                 Assistance
                 they
                 can
                 expect
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 of
                 them
                 depend
                 on
                 your
                 own
                 Authority
                 ;
                 one
                 on
                 Rome
                 only
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 on
                 Rome
                 and
                 your
                 Authority
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 three
                 first
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 Regulations
                 of
                 Appeals
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Priviledg'd
                 Cases
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Regalia
                 ,
                 pretended
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Chappel
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 over
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Bishopricks
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 until
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 nominated
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 your
                 Majesty
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 Regulation
                 of
                 the
                 Plurality
                 of
                 the
                 Sentences
                 requir'd
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Punishment
                 of
                 a
                 Crime
                 committed
                 by
                 an
                 Ecclesiastick
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Guilty
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Punishment
                 they
                 deserve
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Delays
                 of
                 the
                 Formalities
                 that
                 are
                 practis'd
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ,
                 which
                 relate
                 to
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 yours
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Exemptions
                 of
                 the
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 Presenting
                 to
                 Cures
                 ,
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 divers
                 Abbots
                 and
                 Seculars
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 must
                 distinctly
                 examine
                 these
                 Cases
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Appeals
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Means
                   to
                   regulate
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 Do
                 not
                 design
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 to
                 explain
                 the
                 Original
                 of
                 Appeals
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 whereof
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ;
                 provided
                 it
                 be
                 known
                 how
                 to
                 apply
                 a
                 proper
                 Remedy
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Evil
                 ,
                 it
                 matters
                 but
                 little
                 to
                 know
                 when
                 it
                 first
                 began
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 difficult
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 true
                 Source
                 of
                 that
                 Practice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Advocate
                 General
                 Servien
                 us'd
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 had
                 he
                 known
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Regulation
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 erected
                 his
                 Statue
                 .
              
               
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 Reason
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 Foundation
                 of
                 it
                 arose
                 from
                 the
                 Confidence
                 which
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 repos'd
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 impos'd
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Anti-Popes
                 ,
                 Clement
                 the
                 7th
                 ,
                 Benedict
                 the
                 13th
                 ,
                 and
                 John
                 the
                 23d
                 ,
                 who
                 fled
                 to
                 Avignon
                 for
                 a
                 Refuge
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 Recourse
                 to
                 King
                 Charles
                 the
                 6th
                 then
                 Reigning
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 discharg'd
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 Pensions
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 Subsidies
                 they
                 often
                 impos'd
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Complaints
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 France
                 having
                 induc'd
                 that
                 King
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 prohibiting
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 the
                 Rescripts
                 ,
                 Mandates
                 and
                 Bulls
                 which
                 the
                 Popes
                 might
                 give
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Franchises
                 and
                 Liberties
                 the
                 Gallick
                 Church
                 injoyn'd
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Order
                 gave
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Enterprises
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Officers
                 over
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
                 
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 fear
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 being
                 prejudiced
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 receiving
                 the
                 Advantage
                 they
                 desir'd
                 ,
                 prevail'd
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 defer
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 for
                 some
                 Years
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 the
                 Vexations
                 Benefices
                 were
                 afflicted
                 with
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 for
                 some
                 Years
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 finally
                 suppress'd
                 by
                 King
                 Charles
                 VII
                 .
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 divers
                 Abuses
                 that
                 were
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 practice
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Experience
                 of
                 the
                 Abuse
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 Order
                 ,
                 oblig'd
                 the
                 Clergy
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 patiently
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 ill
                 Treatments
                 they
                 receiv'd
                 from
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 finally
                 ,
                 the
                 redoubling
                 of
                 the
                 Exactions
                 that
                 were
                 laid
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 oblig'd
                 them
                 to
                 assemble
                 at
                 Bourges
                 ,
                 in
                 1438.
                 to
                 consult
                 aboutthe
                 means
                 to
                 free
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 That
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 famous
                 for
                 the
                 Number
                 and
                 Merit
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 which
                 compos'd
                 it
                 ,
                 carefully
                 examin'd
                 the
                 many
                 Grievances
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 afflicted
                 with
                 ;
                 and
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 best
                 Remedy
                 they
                 could
                 apply
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Bale
                 ;
                 which
                 reducing
                 most
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 and
                 Canonical
                 Right
                 ,
                 disabled
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 from
                 attempting
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 form'd
                 a
                 
                   Pragmatical
                   Sanction
                
                 of
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 practice
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Leave
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 Petition'd
                 to
                 be
                 Protector
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 adhering
                 to
                 the
                 Supplications
                 of
                 his
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 enjoyn'd
                 his
                 *
                 Judges
                 Royal
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Pragmatical
                   Sanction
                
                 to
                 be
                 Religiously
                 observ'd
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Grievances
                 the
                 Church
                 labours
                 under
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 interposition
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Officers
                 ;
                 receiv'd
                 a
                 new
                 Force
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 beginning
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 under
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Charles
                 VI.
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 have
                 taken
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 assume
                 the
                 Cognisance
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 what
                 only
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Tribunal
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 very
                 easie
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 attribute
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Exclusion
                 of
                 subaltern
                 or
                 inferiour
                 Judges
                 ,
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 first
                 only
                 committed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 extend
                 their
                 Power
                 under
                 that
                 pretence
                 beyond
                 its
                 lawful
                 Bounds
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 none
                 but
                 Inferiours
                 to
                 encounter
                 with
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Order
                 ,
                 made
                 to
                 remedy
                 the
                 Infractions
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Pragmatical
                   Sanction
                
                 ,
                 *
                 Appeals
                 were
                 not
                 allowed
                 of
                 :
                 They
                 only
                 chastised
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 obtain
                 Rescripts
                 ,
                 or
                 Mandates
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Common
                 Right
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 bare
                 Complaint
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 and
                 averr'd
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 taking
                 cognisance
                 of
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 which
                 ,
                 Time
                 ,
                 which
                 changes
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 being
                 join'd
                 to
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 like
                 Fire
                 ,
                 attracts
                 all
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 proceed
                 from
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 establish'd
                 for
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Franchises
                 of
                 the
                 Gallick
                 Church
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Attempts
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Appeals
                 ;
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 utterly
                 annihilates
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 See.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 subtile
                 Adherents
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 to
                 authorize
                 their
                 Practice
                 ,
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Prelates
                 assembled
                 at
                 Bourges
                 ,
                 having
                 petition'd
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Holy
                 See
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 from
                 infringing
                 the
                 
                   Pragmatital
                   Sanction
                
                 ,
                 have
                 tacitly
                 given
                 him
                 a
                 Right
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Contraventions
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 authorizes
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 cognisance
                 of
                 the
                 Sentences
                 which
                 are
                 daily
                 given
                 in
                 their
                 Tribunal
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Proverb
                 may
                 be
                 alledg'd
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 true
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Bargain
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 certain
                 as
                 evident
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Gallick
                 Church
                 assembled
                 at
                 Bourges
                 ,
                 never
                 thought
                 on
                 what
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 pretend
                 ;
                 and
                 moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 had
                 recourse
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Enterprizes
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Holy
                 See
                 having
                 no
                 Superiour
                 Tribunal
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Temporal
                 Princes
                 alone
                 ,
                 as
                 Protectors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 can
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Exorbitances
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 Attempts
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 may
                 be
                 repress'd
                 by
                 their
                 Superiours
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 one
                 may
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 appeal
                 .
              
               
                 Finally
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 gives
                 his
                 Friend
                 Arms
                 to
                 defend
                 him
                 ,
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 suppos'd
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Destruction
                 .
                 The
                 Parliaments
                 cannot
                 pretend
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Protection
                 which
                 the
                 Prelates
                 assembled
                 
                 at
                 Bourges
                 ,
                 desir'd
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 gives
                 his
                 Officers
                 a
                 Right
                 to
                 oppress
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
              
               
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 as
                 Evils
                 are
                 greater
                 in
                 their
                 Progress
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Periods
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 their
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 cover'd
                 with
                 divers
                 Pretences
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 appear
                 without
                 a
                 Mask
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Age
                 *
                 under
                 King
                 Francis
                 I.
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 ever
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 †
                 of
                 Appeal
                 in
                 his
                 Ordinances
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 knowing
                 the
                 Illegality
                 of
                 that
                 Practice
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Church
                 complains
                 of
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 will
                 think
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 abolish'd
                 with
                 Justice
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 proper
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 'm
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 an
                 Alteration
                 would
                 do
                 more
                 harm
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Evil
                 they
                 would
                 avoid
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Abuse
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 Order
                 is
                 prejudicial
                 .
              
               
                 Whatever
                 Ground
                 the
                 said
                 Practice
                 may
                 have
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 publickly
                 establish'd
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 with
                 a
                 pretence
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Encroachments
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Judges
                 might
                 attempt
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Royal
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 process
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 against
                 the
                 Transgressors
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 include
                 many
                 matters
                 besides
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 have
                 also
                 extended
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Infractions
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 See
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 finally
                 ,
                 by
                 excess
                 of
                 abuse
                 to
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Matters
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Laicks
                 pretend
                 a
                 Lezion
                 of
                 Polity
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 maintain
                 only
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 might
                 reasonably
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Effect
                 of
                 this
                 Remedy
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 its
                 first
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 no
                 extent
                 beyond
                 Attempts
                 upon
                 the
                 Royal
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 regulated
                 by
                 the
                 First
                 Article
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 1539.
                 
                 But
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 pretence
                 of
                 Lezion
                 from
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 pretending
                 with
                 any
                 appearance
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Enterprizes
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Appeals
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Judges
                 shall
                 pronounce
                 directly
                 against
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Case
                 in
                 which
                 Charles
                 IX
                 .
                 and
                 Henry
                 III.
                 by
                 the
                 59th
                 Article
                 of
                 ▪
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Blois
                 required
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 .
                 Provided
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 extended
                 under
                 that
                 pretence
                 to
                 the
                 Transgression
                 of
                 the
                 Canons
                 and
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 because
                 many
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 particularly
                 the
                 *
                 Capitularies
                 of
                 Charlemagne
                 ,
                 often
                 contain
                 the
                 same
                 substance
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 difficult
                 to
                 make
                 so
                 exact
                 an
                 Indiction
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 sometimes
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 abuses
                 in
                 whatever
                 Regulation
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 difficulty
                 in
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Officers
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 employ'd
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 in
                 execution
                 :
                 The
                 Order
                 which
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 serve
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 Rule
                 without
                 any
                 trouble
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Pretence
                 which
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 use
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Judges
                 judge
                 against
                 the
                 Canons
                 and
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Kings
                 are
                 the
                 Executors
                 and
                 Protectors
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 Power
                 to
                 correct
                 the
                 Abuse
                 of
                 their
                 Sentences
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Pretence
                 so
                 void
                 of
                 all
                 appearance
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 altogether
                 insupportable
                 .
              
               
                 Should
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 judge
                 against
                 the
                 Canons
                 and
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 one
                 might
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Protector
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 might
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 maintain
                 them
                 in
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 manner
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Authority
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Judge
                 gives
                 a
                 Sentenee
                 against
                 their
                 Tenor
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Sentence
                 may
                 be
                 revers'd
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 corrected
                 by
                 his
                 Superiour
                 ,
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 cannot
                 ,
                 without
                 invading
                 the
                 Priestly
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 a
                 manifest
                 Abuse
                 ,
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 only
                 belongs
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 particularly
                 consecrated
                 to
                 GOD
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 last
                 Sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 their
                 attempt
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 void
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 of
                 all
                 appearance
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Endeavours
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 also
                 to
                 translate
                 all
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Tribunal
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Temporal
                 Justice
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 void
                 of
                 Ground
                 and
                 of
                 Appearance
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Presidial
                 or
                 Judge
                 Royal
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 ordain
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Processions
                 ,
                 the
                 Hour
                 of
                 High
                 Masses
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 publick
                 Convenience
                 ;
                 thus
                 the
                 Accessary
                 becomes
                 the
                 Principal
                 :
                 And
                 whereas
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 God
                 should
                 preceed
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 Civil
                 Actions
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 than
                 while
                 the
                 Temporal
                 Officers
                 of
                 Princes
                 will
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 allow
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Male-Administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 exert
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tediousness
                 of
                 the
                 Formalities
                 prescrib'd
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 give
                 a
                 specious
                 Pretence
                 to
                 the
                 Incroachments
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Officers
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 with
                 Reason
                 ,
                 since
                 one
                 Inconvenience
                 does
                 not
                 establish
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 obliges
                 to
                 correct
                 both
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 what
                 I
                 design
                 to
                 shew
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 willingly
                 pass
                 under
                 silence
                 the
                 Pretension
                 which
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 have
                 to
                 render
                 every
                 thing
                 abusive
                 which
                 is
                 Judg'd
                 against
                 their
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 not
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Abuse
                 is
                 the
                 less
                 supportable
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 endeavour
                 by
                 that
                 Encroachment
                 to
                 equal
                 their
                 Authority
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 Master
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Detriment
                 the
                 Church
                 receives
                 by
                 such
                 Encroachments
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 insupportable
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 hinders
                 the
                 Prelates
                 absolutely
                 from
                 performing
                 their
                 Office.
                 When
                 a
                 Bishop
                 designs
                 to
                 punish
                 an
                 Ecclesiastick
                 ,
                 he
                 strait
                 removes
                 from
                 under
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 by
                 an
                 Appeal
                 ;
                 if
                 in
                 making
                 his
                 Visitation
                 he
                 makes
                 any
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 immediately
                 stopt
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 tho'
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Discipline
                 Appeals
                 are
                 only
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Devolution
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 make
                 them
                 suspensive
                 against
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 affirm
                 with
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 fetter'd
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 her
                 Ministers
                 are
                 not
                 blind
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 Hands
                 are
                 tied
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 tho'
                 they
                 know
                 the
                 Evil
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 Power
                 to
                 redress
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 which
                 comforts
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 Extremity
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 on
                 this
                 Subject
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 easie
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 on
                 whose
                 bare
                 Will
                 the
                 remedy
                 such
                 Disorders
                 depends
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 prohibit
                 those
                 Appeals
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 unless
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 a
                 visible
                 attempt
                 upon
                 the
                 Royal
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 evident
                 Transgression
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 which
                 only
                 relate
                 to
                 the
                 Temporal
                 Authority
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Ordinance
                 being
                 suppos'd
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 regularly
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Regulation
                 containing
                 Six
                 Heads
                 .
                 You
                 will
                 at
                 once
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Incroachments
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 First
                 Head
                 of
                 that
                 Regulation
                 must
                 order
                 all
                 Appeals
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 to
                 be
                 seal'd
                 with
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Distance
                 of
                 your
                 Court
                 obliges
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Privy
                 Seal
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 seal'd
                 before
                 three
                 ancient
                 Advocates
                 have
                 affirm'd
                 under
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 cause
                 of
                 Abuse
                 ,
                 submitting
                 to
                 a
                 Fine
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 be
                 found
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Second
                 must
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Appeals
                 made
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 only
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 *
                 Devolution
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 Suspension
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Third
                 must
                 order
                 the
                 Abuse
                 complain'd
                 of
                 to
                 be
                 specify'd
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Sentence
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 necessary
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 often
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 tho'
                 there
                 is
                 only
                 an
                 Errour
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Formality
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 some
                 particular
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 which
                 contains
                 many
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Parliament
                 declares
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 Error
                 or
                 Abuse
                 ,
                 the
                 Sentence
                 is
                 held
                 void
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 tho'
                 it
                 ought
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 its
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 which
                 commonly
                 is
                 not
                 very
                 material
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fourth
                 must
                 oblige
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Appeals
                 upon
                 the
                 Rolls
                 before
                 any
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 and
                 judge
                 them
                 preferrably
                 to
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 without
                 referring
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Delays
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 often
                 desir'd
                 by
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 only
                 aiming
                 to
                 elude
                 the
                 Punishment
                 of
                 their
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 endenyour
                 to
                 tire
                 out
                 their
                 ordinaty
                 Judges
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 Appeal
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 reasonable
                 to
                 deprive
                 the
                 Publick
                 of
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Justice
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 principal
                 Officers
                 of
                 it
                 bare
                 Sollicitors
                 before
                 a
                 Tribunal
                 which
                 is
                 inferiour
                 to
                 theirs
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fifth
                 must
                 impose
                 a
                 Necessity
                 on
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 to
                 Fine
                 and
                 to
                 Condemn
                 those
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Costs
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 appeal
                 without
                 a
                 Legal
                 Cause
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 remitting
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 on
                 any
                 account
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 any
                 pretence
                 whatever
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 back
                 again
                 before
                 the
                 same
                 Judges
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 appeal'd
                 without
                 a
                 Cause
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 necessary
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 without
                 this
                 Remedy
                 all
                 Criminals
                 would
                 be
                 at
                 liberty
                 to
                 free
                 
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 by
                 Appealing
                 without
                 a
                 Cause
              
               
                 The
                 best
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 the
                 justest
                 Regulations
                 being
                 often
                 despis'd
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 ought
                 to
                 observe
                 them
                 most
                 Religiously
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Licentiousness
                 of
                 Soveraign
                 Courts
                 often
                 proceeding
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 violate
                 or
                 reform
                 your
                 Orders
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 render
                 your
                 Will
                 effectual
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 your self
                 to
                 be
                 obey'd
                 in
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 such
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 add
                 a
                 Sixth
                 Head
                 to
                 the
                 Five
                 foregoing
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 effectual
                 a
                 Remedy
                 to
                 oblige
                 your
                 Officers
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 Duty
                 on
                 that
                 subject
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Appeals
                 is
                 excellent
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Judges
                 from
                 being
                 wanting
                 in
                 theirs
                 in
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Remedy
                 requires
                 nothing
                 but
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 humble
                 Petition
                 of
                 your
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 would
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 allow
                 them
                 to
                 Appeal
                 from
                 you
                 to
                 your self
                 ;
                 by
                 applying
                 themselves
                 to
                 your
                 Council
                 ,
                 whenever
                 your
                 Parliaments
                 shall
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 the
                 Observation
                 of
                 your
                 Orders
                 and
                 Regulations
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 whereas
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 Incroachments
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 appealing
                 to
                 your
                 Judges
                 ,
                 Application
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 a
                 Tribunal
                 of
                 an
                 Order
                 different
                 and
                 inferiour
                 by
                 its
                 Nature
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 having
                 recourse
                 to
                 your
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 your
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 Application
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 an
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 .
                 And
                 undoubtedly
                 ,
                 even
                 those
                 who
                 envy
                 the
                 Franchises
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 can
                 find
                 no
                 fault
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 making
                 it
                 independent
                 of
                 Temporal
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 it
                 adds
                 a
                 Degree
                 to
                 its
                 subjection
                 .
              
               
               
                 Finally
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 advantagious
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 will
                 keep
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 within
                 its
                 own
                 Bounds
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 also
                 restrain
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 within
                 the
                 just
                 Extent
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 prescrib'd
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 Reason
                 and
                 by
                 your
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 besides
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Commands
                 to
                 your
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 exert
                 the
                 Power
                 they
                 have
                 by
                 your
                 Authority
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Encroachments
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 those
                 of
                 your
                 Officers
                 ,
                 who
                 administer
                 your
                 Justice
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 you
                 take
                 Care
                 to
                 fill
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 Men
                 ,
                 whose
                 Pretension
                 and
                 Importunity
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 Titles
                 they
                 can
                 produce
                 to
                 obtain
                 their
                 Ends
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 Persons
                 chosen
                 for
                 their
                 Merit
                 ,
                 from
                 among
                 all
                 your
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 contain
                 themselves
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 by
                 Reason
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 constrain'd
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 continu'd
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 clearly
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 forc'd
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 will
                 become
                 voluntary
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Priviledg'd
                   Cases
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   means
                   to
                   Regulate
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
              
               
                 THose
                 who
                 Consecrate
                 themselves
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 devoting
                 their
                 Lives
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 absolutely
                 exempted
                 of
                 the
                 Temporal
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 only
                 be
                 try'd
                 by
                 their
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Superiours
                 .
              
               
                 Divine
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 establish
                 the
                 said
                 Immunity
                 clearly
                 .
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 
                 Nations
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 acknowledg'd
                 by
                 all
                 Nations
                 .
                 Divine
                 Right
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 all
                 Authors
                 who
                 have
                 treated
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Modern
                 Jurisprudence
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Age.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 has
                 enjoy'd
                 it
                 until
                 the
                 Male-Administration
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Justice
                 has
                 open'd
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Ambition
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 Temporal
                 Princes
                 to
                 take
                 Cognizance
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 also
                 being
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Misfortunes
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 hindred
                 them
                 from
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 redress
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Power
                 ,
                 many
                 Disorders
                 ,
                 which
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 under
                 her
                 Jurisdiction
                 were
                 fallen
                 into
                 ,
                 resolv'd
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 Cause
                 of
                 Complaint
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Impunity
                 of
                 the
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 committed
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 her
                 Authority
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 Secular
                 Judges
                 the
                 Power
                 to
                 take
                 Cognizance
                 of
                 thm
                 in
                 certain
                 priviledg'd
                 Cases
                 ;
                 †
                 because
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 that
                 was
                 particularly
                 granted
                 them
                 to
                 that
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 must
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 Cases
                 that
                 are
                 styl'd
                 Priviledg'd
                 in
                 all
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 particularly
                 pretended
                 such
                 in
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 First
                 may
                 be
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 Two
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Voluntary
                 Homicide
                 with
                 Premeditation
                 ,
                 and
                 manifest
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 perswade
                 Clerks
                 to
                 despise
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forsake
                 an
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Life
                 ,
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 Habit
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 with
                 Scandal
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 bearing
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 doing
                 
                 any
                 other
                 Action
                 directly
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Profession
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Second
                 were
                 inconsiderable
                 at
                 first
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 
                   Pragmatical
                   Sanction
                
                 was
                 establish'd
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 two
                 ;
                 the
                 bearing
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Infraction
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Safeguard
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 degrees
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 extended
                 farther
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Trespasses
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Pragmatical
                   Sanction
                
                 have
                 been
                 deem'd
                 Criminal
                 Cases
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 of
                 the
                 *
                 Concordats
                 has
                 been
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Rank
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Verification
                 of
                 Cedules
                 before
                 the
                 Judge
                 Royal
                 is
                 also
                 deem'd
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 Ravishments
                 ,
                 Robberies
                 upon
                 the
                 High
                 Ways
                 ,
                 False
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 Coining
                 ,
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 enormous
                 Crimes
                 are
                 deem'd
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 by
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 believe
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 Faults
                 of
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 ,
                 even
                 common
                 Injuries
                 are
                 priviledg'd
                 Cases
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 longer
                 common
                 Trespasses
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 Crimes
                 as
                 are
                 granted
                 to
                 be
                 priviledg'd
                 Cases
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 States
                 ,
                 are
                 own'd
                 as
                 such
                 by
                 the
                 unanimous
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 deem'd
                 such
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 by
                 Abuse
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Incroachments
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 Royal.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 bolder
                 in
                 assuming
                 the
                 Cognizance
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Deportments
                 of
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 which
                 requires
                 three
                 conformable
                 Sentences
                 for
                 the
                 Condemnation
                 of
                 their
                 Faults
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 punish
                 even
                 the
                 most
                 notable
                 ,
                 and
                 impossible
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 .
              
               
               
                 Altho'
                 this
                 Pretence
                 is
                 plausible
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 requires
                 a
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Formalities
                 observ'd
                 in
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 the
                 ancient
                 Lawyers
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 blaming
                 the
                 said
                 Incroachment
                 publickly
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 Argument
                 to
                 urge
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Crimes
                 which
                 render
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 unworthy
                 of
                 their
                 Character
                 ,
                 deprive
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 Immunities
                 ;
                 since
                 by
                 such
                 Arguments
                 many
                 Conclusions
                 would
                 be
                 inferr'd
                 as
                 false
                 as
                 prejudicial
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 those
                 ▪
                 who
                 draw
                 such
                 Consequences
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 only
                 Consequence
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 inferr'd
                 of
                 the
                 Delays
                 and
                 Irregularities
                 observ'd
                 in
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 remedy
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 so
                 Kings
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 maintain
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Immunities
                 which
                 God
                 has
                 been
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 confer
                 on
                 his
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 discharge
                 these
                 Obligations
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 remedy
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 we
                 shall
                 propose
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 the
                 intolerable
                 Delays
                 of
                 these
                 Sentences
                 ,
                 requir'd
                 by
                 the
                 ancient
                 Canons
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 so
                 exact
                 in
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 Crimes
                 committed
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 under
                 her
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 a
                 Scandal
                 is
                 discover'd
                 ,
                 the
                 exemplary
                 Punishment
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Offence
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 King
                 making
                 a
                 Declaration
                 to
                 express
                 all
                 the
                 priviledg'd
                 Cases
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 those
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 committed
                 by
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 Orders
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 bearing
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 the
                 Infraction
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Safeguard
                 ,
                 the
                 Verification
                 of
                 Cedules
                 ,
                 manifest
                 
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 above
                 explain'd
                 ,
                 Robberies
                 on
                 the
                 High
                 Way
                 ,
                 Coining
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Crimes
                 of
                 Leze-Majesty
                 ,
                 must
                 absolutely
                 forbid
                 his
                 Officers
                 to
                 take
                 Cognizance
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Cases
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Accus'd
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 infringe
                 the
                 said
                 Order
                 ,
                 their
                 Punishment
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 almost
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 their
                 Trespass
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 since
                 Justice
                 requires
                 an
                 exact
                 knowledge
                 of
                 a
                 Fault
                 before
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 punish'd
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Kings
                 cannot
                 administer
                 Justice
                 themselves
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 Subjects
                 :
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 discharge
                 his
                 Obligation
                 ,
                 in
                 ordering
                 his
                 Privy
                 Council
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Complaints
                 of
                 the
                 Infractions
                 made
                 by
                 his
                 Officers
                 of
                 what
                 Quality
                 soever
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Regulation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 punish
                 their
                 Incroachments
                 severely
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 case
                 the
                 Church
                 being
                 satisfy'd
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 Order
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 careful
                 to
                 administer
                 Justice
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 do
                 receive
                 it
                 from
                 their
                 Prince
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   shews
                   the
                   Consequence
                   of
                   the
                   Regalia
                   pretended
                   by
                   the
                   Holy
                   Chappel
                   of
                   Paris
                   over
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   opens
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   suppress
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
              
               
                 ALtho'
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Chappel
                 *
                 of
                 Paris
                 maintain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Regalia
                 was
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 St.
                 Lewis
                 
                 their
                 Founder
                 :
                 Yet
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 Grant
                 we
                 find
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 7th
                 ,
                 which
                 allows
                 them
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 only
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 enjoying
                 the
                 Temporal
                 Revenue
                 of
                 the
                 vacant
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 over
                 which
                 the
                 Regalia
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Right
                 .
                 The
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Grant
                 being
                 expir'd
                 ,
                 he
                 continu'd
                 the
                 same
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 four
                 following
                 ;
                 the
                 whole
                 on
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 arising
                 thereby
                 should
                 be
                 imploy'd
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Chanters
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 Service
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Reparation
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 Windows
                 and
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Choiristers
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ordain'd
                 by
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Accounts
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 Charles
                 the
                 7th
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 Lewis
                 the
                 11th
                 continu'd
                 the
                 same
                 Favour
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 look'd
                 upon
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Accounts
                 would
                 only
                 verifie
                 the
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 thereof
                 for
                 Nine
                 Years
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Lewis
                 the
                 11th
                 ,
                 his
                 Successors
                 Charles
                 the
                 8th
                 ,
                 Francis
                 the
                 1st
                 ,
                 and
                 Henry
                 the
                 2d
                 continu'd
                 the
                 same
                 Favour
                 during
                 their
                 Lives
                 .
              
               
                 Charles
                 the
                 9th
                 went
                 farther
                 ,
                 *
                 and
                 granted
                 to
                 Perpetuity
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 what
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 only
                 granted
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Intention
                 those
                 Princes
                 had
                 is
                 praise-worthy
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 gave
                 a
                 Right
                 which
                 did
                 belong
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 end
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Use
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Chappel
                 have
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 blam'd
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 satisfy'd
                 
                 with
                 what
                 was
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 endeavour'd
                 under
                 that
                 pretence
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 Bishopricks
                 of
                 France
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Regalia
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 which
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Regalia
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 blinded
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 by
                 Self-interest
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 Scruple
                 to
                 declare
                 even
                 all
                 those
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 †
                 which
                 in
                 our
                 days
                 have
                 been
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 liable
                 to
                 that
                 Servitude
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 order
                 the
                 Advocates
                 in
                 proper
                 terms
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 Regalia
                 was
                 as
                 large
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Incroachment
                 being
                 too
                 visible
                 to
                 produce
                 any
                 Effect
                 ,
                 induc'd
                 the
                 Churches
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 liable
                 to
                 that
                 Right
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 Tribunal
                 for
                 Judges
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 to
                 refer
                 all
                 such
                 Causes
                 to
                 their
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 extent
                 of
                 that
                 Right
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Bishopricks
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Pretension
                 so
                 ill
                 grounded
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 Injustice
                 thereof
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 read
                 a
                 Deed
                 *
                 ,
                 the
                 Original
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Accounts
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 President
                 
                   Le
                   Maitre
                
                 caus'd
                 to
                 be
                 printed
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Bishopricks
                 that
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Regalia
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 free
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Formerly
                 the
                 common
                 Opinion
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Regalia
                 beyond
                 the
                 River
                 Loire
                 †
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                   Lewis
                   le
                   Gross
                
                 and
                 
                   Lewis
                   the
                   Young
                
                 exempted
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Bourdeaux
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Suffragan●
                 thereof
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Raymond
                 
                 Count
                 of
                 Tholouse
                 granted
                 the
                 same
                 Favour
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Provence
                 and
                 of
                 Languedoc
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 afterwards
                 confirmed
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 
                   Philip
                   le
                   Bell
                
                 ;
                 and
                 St.
                 Lewis
                 yielded
                 the
                 Regalia
                 of
                 all
                 Brittany
                 to
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Treaty
                 he
                 made
                 with
                 
                   Peter
                   Ma●-clerc
                
                 ;
                 which
                 shews
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Chappel
                 when
                 he
                 founded
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Several
                 other
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Lyons
                   ,
                   Autun
                   ,
                   Auxerre
                
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 undoubtedly
                 free
                 from
                 that
                 Subjection
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 body
                 calls
                 it
                 into
                 question
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Ordinances
                 made
                 at
                 divers
                 times
                 shew
                 clearly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 never
                 did
                 pretend
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Regalia
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Bishopricks
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Truth
                 is
                 so
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 Pasquier
                 the
                 King's
                 Advocate
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Accounts
                 ,
                 is
                 forc'd
                 to
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 maintains
                 that
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 is
                 rather
                 
                   a
                   Court
                   Flatterer
                   than
                   a
                   French
                   Lawyer
                   .
                
                 These
                 are
                 his
                 very
                 Words
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 Interest
                 of
                 some
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 has
                 contributed
                 very
                 much
                 towards
                 the
                 Vexation
                 the
                 Prelates
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 suffer
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 to
                 free
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 Presecution
                 they
                 did
                 receive
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 particular
                 ,
                 have
                 made
                 no
                 scruple
                 to
                 receive
                 Acquittances
                 from
                 the
                 Holy
                 Chappel
                 for
                 Sums
                 they
                 never
                 paid
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Opinion
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 disputing
                 their
                 Right
                 before
                 Judges
                 who
                 were
                 their
                 Parties
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 condemn'd
                 ,
                 has
                 perswaded
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 innocently
                 commit
                 such
                 a
                 Fault
                 ,
                 the
                 Consequence
                 of
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Goodness
                 did
                 not
                 repair
                 the
                 harm
                 done
                 by
                 their
                 Weakness
                 .
              
               
                 Common
                 Right
                 requiring
                 the
                 Disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 a
                 vacant
                 Benefice
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 reserv'd
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 Successor
                 ;
                 the
                 contrary
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 an
                 Authentick
                 Title
                 to
                 impower
                 one
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 we
                 find
                 none
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 to
                 justifie
                 the
                 Pretensions
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Pleasure
                 ;
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 forc'd
                 to
                 have
                 recoutse
                 to
                 Custom
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Truth
                 is
                 so
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 made
                 upon
                 that
                 Subject
                 only
                 maintain
                 their
                 ancient
                 Possession
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 easie
                 for
                 Soveraign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 by
                 divers
                 Pretences
                 ,
                 to
                 attribute
                 that
                 to
                 themselves
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 belong
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 thereby
                 an
                 unjust
                 Usurpation
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 may
                 in
                 process
                 of
                 time
                 be
                 deem'd
                 Lawful
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 Possession
                 :
                 There
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Reason
                 to
                 question
                 ,
                 Whether
                 Custom
                 can
                 have
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 an
                 authentick
                 Title
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Soveraigns
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 not
                 designing
                 to
                 dispute
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Rights
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 persuade
                 you
                 to
                 regulate
                 them
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 endanger
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 Souls
                 ;
                 without
                 endeavouring
                 any
                 farther
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 Source
                 and
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Regalia's
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 suppose
                 valid
                 ;
                 I
                 only
                 design
                 to
                 examine
                 what
                 the
                 Holy
                 Chappel
                 can
                 pretend
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 those
                 Concessions
                 of
                 your
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 propose
                 the
                 Remedy
                 of
                 the
                 Abuse
                 which
                 is
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Grant.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Bishop
                 who
                 is
                 Rich
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Qualifications
                 requir'd
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 the
                 Piety
                 of
                 Good
                 Men
                 can
                 desire
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 Poor
                 by
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 remains
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Years
                 incapable
                 of
                 performing
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 the
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 oblig'd
                 by
                 the
                 Concordates
                 ,
                 which
                 often
                 sweep
                 away
                 a
                 whole
                 Year's
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 Right
                 ,
                 which
                 takes
                 away
                 another
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 adding
                 to
                 these
                 two
                 Expences
                 the
                 Charge
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 at
                 to
                 buy
                 the
                 Ornaments
                 he
                 stands
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 furnish
                 his
                 House
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 often
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 three
                 Years
                 are
                 pass'd
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 can
                 receive
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 his
                 Maintenance
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 reason
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 do
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 excusing
                 
                 themselves
                 upon
                 necessity
                 ;
                 or
                 laying
                 aside
                 House-keeping
                 ,
                 deprive
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 Reputation
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 to
                 feed
                 their
                 Flock
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 Acts
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 Words
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 also
                 often
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 avoid
                 these
                 Inconveniencies
                 ,
                 they
                 engage
                 themselves
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 are
                 prevail'd
                 with
                 to
                 practsie
                 illegal
                 means
                 to
                 acquit
                 their
                 Debts
                 :
                 And
                 those
                 who
                 do
                 not
                 fall
                 into
                 that
                 Extremity
                 ,
                 live
                 in
                 perpetual
                 Misery
                 ,
                 and
                 finally
                 frustrate
                 their
                 Creditors
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 owe
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Power
                 to
                 pay
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Remedy
                 to
                 that
                 Evil
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 easie
                 as
                 necessary
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 only
                 requires
                 the
                 annexing
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 an
                 Abbey
                 of
                 equal
                 Revenue
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 can
                 receive
                 by
                 that
                 Settlement
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 perhaps
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 clear
                 this
                 Point
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difficulty
                 the
                 said
                 Society
                 will
                 make
                 of
                 disclosing
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 design
                 to
                 conceal
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 your
                 Majesty
                 orders
                 them
                 to
                 justifie
                 in
                 two
                 Months
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 their
                 Registers
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 enjoy
                 before
                 the
                 perpetual
                 Concession
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 Charles
                 IX
                 .
                 and
                 that
                 on
                 pain
                 of
                 forfeiting
                 the
                 said
                 Right
                 ;
                 this
                 lawful
                 Proceeding
                 will
                 soon
                 discover
                 what
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 recompence
                 the
                 Grant
                 they
                 have
                 receiv'd
                 from
                 your
                 Predecessors
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Chapter
                 will
                 pretend
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Revenue
                 they
                 receive
                 by
                 the
                 Regalia
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 enjoy
                 by
                 it
                 at
                 present
                 ;
                 but
                 whereas
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 certain
                 of
                 the
                 perpetuity
                 of
                 that
                 Grant
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 extended
                 it
                 on
                 divers
                 Bishopricks
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 liable
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Fine
                 I
                 propose
                 is
                 that
                 on
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 justly
                 take
                 your
                 Measures
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 easily
                 procure
                 an
                 incredible
                 advantage
                 to
                 your
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 the
                 Souls
                 will
                 more
                 easily
                 receive
                 the
                 Food
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 inecessary
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 expect
                 from
                 their
                 Pastors
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 you
                 continue
                 the
                 Resolution
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 and
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 practis'd
                 for
                 a
                 considerable
                 time
                 ,
                 Not
                 to
                 grant
                 any
                 Pension
                 on
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 admit
                 nothing
                 in
                 your
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 Bishops
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 of
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 Duty
                 for
                 Want.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Necessity
                   of
                   Protracting
                   the
                   Delays
                   that
                   are
                   us'd
                   in
                   the
                   Course
                   of
                   Ecclefistical
                   Justice
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   it
                   happens
                   ,
                   that
                   three
                   Crimes
                   remain
                   unpunish'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 EVery
                 body
                 knows
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Orders
                 which
                 me
                 meerly
                 Political
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 may
                 and
                 ought
                 often
                 to
                 be
                 chang'd
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Altaration
                 of
                 Times
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Purity
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Age
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 some
                 Establishments
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 were
                 good
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 present
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 prejudical
                 .
              
               
                 Time
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 all
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 having
                 render'd
                 the
                 Manners
                 of
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 different
                 from
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Fervor
                 of
                 their
                 first
                 Zeal
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 during
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 several
                 innocent
                 Years
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 
                 Zeal
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 made
                 them
                 as
                 severe
                 in
                 the
                 Punishment
                 of
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 slack
                 and
                 negligent
                 in
                 that
                 Performance
                 at
                 present
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 in
                 those
                 Days
                 the
                 Delays
                 of
                 the
                 Formalities
                 ,
                 observ'd
                 in
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 no
                 ill
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 at
                 present
                 ;
                 and
                 Reasou
                 does
                 not
                 permit
                 the
                 continuanco
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Consideration
                 makes
                 it
                 very
                 necessary
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 ancient
                 Order
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 which
                 requires
                 three
                 conformable
                 Sentences
                 for
                 the
                 Conviction
                 of
                 Clerks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 ill
                 use
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Order
                 ,
                 Author
                 of
                 all
                 Impiety
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 of
                 the
                 Disorders
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 obliges
                 it
                 to
                 do
                 it self
                 Justice
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 Pretence
                 from
                 Temporal
                 Judges
                 ,
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 certain
                 Theologians
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 made
                 no
                 scruple
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 the
                 Order
                 should
                 be
                 revers'd
                 by
                 an
                 Incompetent
                 Judge
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 Disorder
                 reign
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishopricks
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Primates
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 See
                 ;
                 but
                 whereas
                 it
                 often
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 Six
                 or
                 Seven
                 Sentences
                 are
                 given
                 ,
                 before
                 Three
                 of
                 them
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 conformable
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Inconvenience
                 may
                 be
                 remov'd
                 ,
                 by
                 ordering
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 Delegated
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Appeal
                 of
                 the
                 Primate
                 ,
                 or
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 definitive
                 and
                 absolute
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 this
                 last
                 Judgment
                 may
                 be
                 obtained
                 speedily
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Zeal
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 may
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 Administration
                 of
                 their
                 Justice
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 fit
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 his
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 to
                 obtain
                 from
                 the
                 Holy
                 See
                 ,
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 having
                 recourse
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 particular
                 Cases
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 Tried
                 ,
                 his
                 Holiness
                 would
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 Delegate
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Persons
                 of
                 Capacity
                 and
                 Probity
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Power
                 to
                 Judge
                 Soveraignly
                 of
                 all
                 Appeals
                 made
                 in
                 his
                 Tribunal
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 new
                 Rescripts
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Proposition
                 cannot
                 be
                 odious
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Concordate
                 obliges
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 Delegate
                 
                   in
                   partibus
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Decision
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 that
                 are
                 depending
                 there
                 ;
                 this
                 difference
                 will
                 only
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 That
                 whereas
                 at
                 present
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 having
                 recourse
                 to
                 Rome
                 in
                 every
                 Cause
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Delegation
                 of
                 those
                 Judges
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 then
                 be
                 all
                 ready
                 Nominated
                 for
                 the
                 Decision
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 which
                 facilitating
                 the
                 Punishment
                 of
                 the
                 Crimes
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 ,
                 will
                 remove
                 all
                 pretences
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Incroaching
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Complaints
                 from
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thereby
                 the
                 Mouths
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 open
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 or
                 envious
                 of
                 her
                 Immunities
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 shut
                 ;
                 and
                 her
                 best
                 Children
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 silent
                 hitherto
                 upon
                 that
                 Subject
                 ,
                 will
                 maintain
                 her
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 boldly
                 and
                 freely
                 to
                 defend
                 her
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 oppress
                 it
                 without
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Holy
                 See
                 will
                 fear
                 ,
                 left
                 those
                 Delegates
                 should
                 become
                 perpetual
                 Dictators
                 in
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 changing
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 think
                 to
                 be
                 fit
                 and
                 necessary
                 ,
                 will
                 remove
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 that
                 Inconvenience
                 ;
                 and
                 continuing
                 .
                 
                 to
                 sue
                 out
                 the
                 Appeals
                 at
                 Rome
                 in
                 every
                 Cause
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 suffered
                 ,
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 See
                 will
                 remain
                 entire
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 diminution
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 urg'd
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 will
                 require
                 no
                 more
                 time
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 new
                 Delegation
                 of
                 Judges
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 every
                 Crime
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 sue
                 out
                 an
                 Appeal
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 before
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 already
                 Delegated
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 very
                 different
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Abuses
                 which
                 hinders
                 the
                 Punishment
                 of
                 the
                 Crimes
                 of
                 the
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Appellant
                 commonly
                 obtains
                 at
                 Rome
                 his
                 Removal
                 ,
                 before
                 such
                 a
                 Judge
                 as
                 he
                 thinks
                 fit
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 by
                 Collusion
                 with
                 the
                 Benchers
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 Money
                 serve
                 their
                 Clients
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   represents
                   the
                   Prejudice
                   the
                   Church
                   receives
                   by
                   the
                   Four
                   Exemptions
                   several
                   Churches
                   enjoy
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   Common
                   Right
                   ;
                   and
                   proposes
                   Means
                   to
                   remedy
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
              
               
                 EXemption
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Dispensation
                 ,
                 or
                 Relaxation
                 of
                 the
                 Obligation
                 we
                 lay
                 under
                 to
                 Obey
                 our
                 Superiours
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 of
                 different
                 kinds
                 ;
                 some
                 are
                 of
                 Right
                 ,
                 others
                 of
                 Fact.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Exemptions
                 of
                 Right
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 we
                 enjoy
                 by
                 the
                 Concession
                 of
                 a
                 lawful
                 Superiour
                 ,
                 who
                 grants
                 them
                 upon
                 mature
                 Deliberation
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 certain
                 Reasons
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Exemptions
                 of
                 Fact
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 without
                 a
                 Title
                 ,
                 *
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 thereof
                 Time
                 out
                 of
                 Mind
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Exemptions
                 of
                 Right
                 are
                 approv'd
                 of
                 by
                 all
                 Casuists
                 ,
                 as
                 granted
                 by
                 a
                 Lawful
                 Authority
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 of
                 Fact
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 lawful
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 always
                 condemn'd
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 because
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 enjoy'd
                 a
                 Priviledge
                 Time
                 out
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 had
                 formerly
                 Bulls
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 cannot
                 produce
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 Three
                 different
                 Exemptions
                 of
                 Places
                 ;
                 The
                 First
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 Mendicant
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Bishop
                 does
                 not
                 visit
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 is
                 receiv'd
                 solemnly
                 there
                 ,
                 whenever
                 he
                 goes
                 thither
                 ,
                 may
                 hold
                 his
                 Orders
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 perform
                 all
                 the
                 Episcopal
                 Functions
                 ,
                 whenever
                 he
                 thinks
                 fit
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Second
                 is
                 of
                 many
                 other
                 Places
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 receiv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 perform
                 no
                 Episcopal
                 Function
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 without
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Privileges
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Places
                 .
                 The
                 Abbeys
                 of
                 Marmoutier
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Vendosme
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Third
                 is
                 of
                 certain
                 Territories
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 exerts
                 no
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 not
                 even
                 over
                 the
                 Laity
                 ;
                 over
                 which
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 enjoy
                 such
                 Exemptions
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 sole
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 commonly
                 call'd
                 ,
                 
                   Lex
                   Diocoesana
                
                 :
                 The
                 Abbeys
                 of
                 S.
                 
                   Germans
                   des
                   Prez
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Fields
                 ,
                 of
                 Corbie
                 ,
                 of
                 S.
                 
                   Florent
                   le
                   Vieil
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Fescamp
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 within
                 the
                 whole
                 extent
                 of
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 the
                 Monks
                 themselves
                 exert
                 all
                 the
                 Episcopal
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
              
               
               
                 They
                 give
                 Dispensations
                 of
                 Banes
                 ;
                 they
                 appoint
                 Monitories
                 ;
                 they
                 publish
                 Jubilees
                 ,
                 assign
                 the
                 Stations
                 after
                 the
                 Orders
                 are
                 come
                 from
                 Rome
                 ;
                 the
                 Visa's
                 are
                 expedited
                 in
                 their
                 Names
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 they
                 pretend
                 a
                 Right
                 to
                 chuse
                 whatever
                 Bishops
                 they
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 Orders
                 ,
                 without
                 Leave
                 from
                 their
                 Diocesan
                 Bishop
                 .
              
               
                 Finally
                 ,
                 they
                 give
                 Demissories
                 to
                 receive
                 Orders
                 from
                 any
                 Bishop
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Chartres
                 enjoys
                 this
                 Exemption
                 ;
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 cannot
                 make
                 his
                 Entry
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 without
                 giving
                 an
                 Act
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 promises
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 nor
                 make
                 any
                 Visitation
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Oyls
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 Persons
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 exempted
                 from
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 a
                 Canon
                 becomes
                 a
                 Delinquent
                 ,
                 the
                 Chapter
                 nominates
                 the
                 Judges
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 Try
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 an
                 Appeal
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 they
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 Judges
                 
                   in
                   Partibus
                
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 Church
                 
                   ad
                   Sanitam
                   Romanam
                   Ecclesiam
                   ,
                   admisso
                   nullo
                   ●edio
                   ,
                   pertinet
                   .
                
              
               
                 They
                 publish
                 Indulgences
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
                 odd
                 Parishes
                 ;
                 they
                 exert
                 all
                 the
                 Diocesan
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Appeal
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Sentences
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 Rome
                 :
                 They
                 ordain
                 all
                 General
                 Processions
                 .
              
               
                 St.
                 Martin
                 of
                 Tours
                 enjoys
                 the
                 same
                 Priviledges
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 sorts
                 of
                 Persons
                 are
                 particularly
                 exempted
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 the
                 Primates
                 ;
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 ;
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Religious
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Archbishops
                 .
              
               
               
                 Those
                 Exemptions
                 differ
                 in
                 many
                 Circumstances
                 ;
                 some
                 only
                 exempt
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 also
                 exempt
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 their
                 Abode
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 differently
                 .
              
               
                 Anciently
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 were
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Primates
                 *
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 the
                 Pallium
                 to
                 exert
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 over
                 the
                 Metropolitans
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 those
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 excepting
                 those
                 of
                 Tours
                 ,
                 of
                 Sens
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 have
                 obtain'd
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Prescription
                 ,
                 leave
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 Dependance
                 on
                 the
                 Primates
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 Bishops
                 †
                 have
                 also
                 obtain'd
                 the
                 Exemption
                 of
                 their
                 Subjection
                 to
                 their
                 Archbishops
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Monks
                 are
                 almost
                 all
                 exempted
                 from
                 the
                 Common
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Right
                 is
                 grounded
                 on
                 the
                 free
                 Concession
                 of
                 their
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 ;
                 their
                 most
                 ancient
                 Exemptions
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 granted
                 them
                 7
                 or
                 8
                 old
                 ,
                 ears
                 ago
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Archbishops
                 ;
                 bu●…
                 those
                 they
                 have
                 obtain'd
                 since
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 ends
                 ,
                 either
                 least
                 the
                 Presence
                 and
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 should
                 disturb
                 their
                 Solitude
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 free
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Rigour
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 or
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 severely
                 us'd
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 last
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 exempted
                 from
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 their
                 Superiours
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Canons
                 .
                 In
                 their
                 first
                 Institution
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 strictly
                 bound
                 and
                 united
                 to
                 their
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 nothing
                 without
                 their
                 leave
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 free
                 themselves
                 of
                 their
                 Obedience
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 Crime
                 they
                 commit
                 in
                 those
                 days
              
               
                 Many
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 obtain'd
                 all
                 their
                 Exemptions
                 from
                 the
                 Anti-Popes
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 evidently
                 surreptitious
                 ,
                 or
                 barely
                 grounded
                 on
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 a
                 Time
                 out
                 of
                 Mind
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 more
                 ancient
                 than
                 the
                 Schisms
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 authoriz'd
                 than
                 those
                 which
                 draw
                 their
                 Force
                 and
                 Virtue
                 from
                 the
                 Anti
                 Popes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 most
                 lawful
                 have
                 granted
                 some
                 ;
                 *
                 either
                 in
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Concessions
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Agreements
                 made
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 or
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 Canons
                 against
                 the
                 ill
                 Usages
                 they
                 did
                 receive
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 penetrate
                 into
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 clearly
                 to
                 distinguish
                 the
                 good
                 Exemptions
                 from
                 
                   Rome
                   ▪
                
                 ,
                 ●ad
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 consider
                 the
                 Bulls
                 ●y
                 which
                 th●…
                 Authoriz'd
                 differently
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 ▪
                 that
                 were
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 before
                 the
                 Misfortune
                 of
                 the
                 Schisms
                 are
                 different
                 from
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 granted
                 since
                 the
                 Extinction
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 sort
                 must
                 be
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 good
                 and
                 valid
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 such
                 Bulls
                 being
                 an
                 Exemption
                 from
                 
                 the
                 common
                 Right
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 always
                 odious
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 carefully
                 examin'd
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 being
                 mistaken
                 in
                 the
                 Tenor
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 are
                 produc'd
                 as
                 Bulls
                 of
                 Exemption
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 only
                 Bulls
                 of
                 Protection
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 obtain'd
                 anciently
                 ;
                 and
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 which
                 grant
                 some
                 particular
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 an
                 Exemption
                 from
                 the
                 usual
                 Jurisdiction
                 ;
                 or
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 which
                 only
                 authorize
                 Chapters
                 to
                 erect
                 a
                 Jurisdiction
                 inferiour
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 like
                 unto
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Arch-Deacons
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 some
                 Churches
                 have
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 Exeommunicate
                 ,
                 to
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 injoin
                 publick
                 Penances
                 ,
                 tho'
                 they
                 are
                 still
                 subordinate
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop's
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 second
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 void
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 Lawful
                 Authority
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 did
                 grant
                 them
                 ,
                 particularly
                 by
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 Pope
                 Martin
                 the
                 5th
                 ,
                 *
                 which
                 annihilates
                 all
                 Bulls
                 obtain'd
                 during
                 the
                 Schisms
                 ,
                 no
                 body
                 can
                 ▪
                 pretend
                 ,
                 without
                 Malice
                 or
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Right
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 sort
                 have
                 been
                 granted
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 serve
                 for
                 new
                 Exemptions
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 confirm
                 preceding
                 ones
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 must
                 be
                 reputed
                 void
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 directly
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 mention'd
                 by
                 Martin
                 the
                 5th
                 ;
                 or
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 surreptitiously
                 obtain'd
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 and
                 Tholouse
                 have
                 adjudg'd
                 it
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Chapters
                 of
                 Anger
                 's
                 and
                 Cahors
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 second
                 being
                 only
                 granted
                 to
                 confirm
                 an
                 ancient
                 Right
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 never
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 lawfully
                 establish'd
                 ,
                 must
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 all
                 Impartial
                 Persons
                 ,
                 be
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 of
                 no
                 Effect
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 now
                 remains
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 the
                 Exemptions
                 *
                 grounded
                 on
                 the
                 bare
                 Concessions
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 the
                 Agreements
                 and
                 Arbitral
                 Sentences
                 interpos'd
                 upon
                 that
                 Subject
                 against
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 are
                 good
                 and
                 valid
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 never
                 lawful
                 for
                 Bishops
                 to
                 alienate
                 their
                 Temporal
                 without
                 an
                 evident
                 Advantage
                 and
                 Profit
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 can
                 they
                 renounce
                 their
                 Spiritual
                 Authority
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 thereby
                 sees
                 her
                 Members
                 divided
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rule
                 whereby
                 it
                 subsists
                 chang'd
                 into
                 a
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 which
                 destroys
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Nullity
                 of
                 Agreements
                 ,
                 mutual
                 Promises
                 ,
                 or
                 Arbitral
                 Sentences
                 is
                 very
                 visible
                 by
                 that
                 Principle
                 :
                 No
                 Man
                 can
                 compromise
                 or
                 transfer
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 the
                 Disposition
                 whereof
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 Authors
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 Spiritual
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 transferr'd
                 ,
                 all
                 in
                 general
                 except
                 some
                 ,
                 among
                 which
                 the
                 Subjection
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 those
                 sort
                 of
                 Titles
                 are
                 so
                 invalid
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 that
                 tho'
                 they
                 were
                 confirm'd
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 deprive
                 of
                 their
                 Right
                 the
                 Successors
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 parted
                 with
                 their
                 Superiority
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 ways
                 above
                 specify'd
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 Reason
                 shews
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 ways
                 can
                 be
                 of
                 force
                 against
                 common
                 Right
                 ;
                 it
                 also
                 shews
                 ,
                 that
                 Bulls
                 barely
                 confirming
                 the
                 said
                 Concessions
                 ,
                 Agreements
                 ,
                 or
                 Arbitral
                 Sentences
                 ,
                 give
                 no
                 Right
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 Force
                 than
                 the
                 Foundation
                 they
                 suppose
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Point
                 only
                 remains
                 liable
                 to
                 Examination
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Whether
                 the
                 Custom
                 and
                 ancient
                 Possession
                 which
                 Chapters
                 claim
                 against
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 their
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Title
                 sufficiently
                 valid
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Church
                 undergo
                 the
                 Prejudice
                 it
                 suffers
                 by
                 Exemptions
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Custom
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 deceitful
                 Rule
                 ;
                 the
                 ill
                 ones
                 ,
                 tho'
                 ne-never
                 so
                 ancient
                 ,
                 are
                 universally
                 condemn'd
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 against
                 common
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 an
                 Order
                 establish'd
                 by
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 reputed
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 just
                 ground
                 of
                 Prescription
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 in
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 Ecclesiastical
                 than
                 to
                 Civil
                 Laws
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Settlements
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 are
                 grounded
                 on
                 a
                 more
                 certain
                 Principle
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Difficulty
                 propos'd
                 must
                 be
                 decided
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 by
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 Custom
                 may
                 serve
                 as
                 a
                 Title
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 possess'd
                 by
                 common
                 Right
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 in
                 those
                 in
                 which
                 Possession
                 violates
                 it
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 Case
                 it
                 is
                 absolutely
                 void
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 accompany'd
                 with
                 a
                 Title
                 so
                 Authentick
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 liable
                 to
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 Suspicion
                 :
                 Whence
                 it
                 results
                 ,
                 That
                 Common
                 Right
                 submitting
                 all
                 Canons
                 to
                 their
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 
                 Custom
                 sufficiently
                 powerful
                 to
                 exempt
                 them
                 from
                 that
                 Subjection
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 imagine
                 the
                 many
                 Evils
                 Exemptions
                 are
                 the
                 Source
                 of
                 .
                 They
                 overthrow
                 the
                 Order
                 the
                 Church
                 has
                 establish'd
                 consonant
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 which
                 requires
                 Inferiours
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 their
                 Superiours
                 .
                 They
                 ruine
                 the
                 Concord
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 between
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 the
                 Members
                 ;
                 they
                 authorize
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Violences
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 many
                 Crimes
                 unpunish'd
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Priviledg'd
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 many
                 Libertines
                 ,
                 who
                 take
                 the
                 Advantage
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 secure
                 themselves
                 :
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 ways
                 to
                 redress
                 that
                 Evil
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 annihilating
                 the
                 Exemptions
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 regulating
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sensible
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 absolute
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 difficult
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 impossible
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 nevertheless
                 propose
                 it
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 ever
                 delighted
                 in
                 doing
                 that
                 which
                 your
                 Predecessors
                 durst
                 not
                 attempt
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 proper
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Exemptions
                 which
                 Monks
                 and
                 their
                 Monasteries
                 enjoy
                 .
                 As
                 they
                 are
                 dispers'd
                 in
                 divers
                 Dioceses
                 ,
                 the
                 Uniformity
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 reign
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 requires
                 ,
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 govern'd
                 by
                 divers
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 whose
                 Minds
                 are
                 different
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 under
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 one
                 Regular
                 Chief
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 Foundation
                 I
                 affirm
                 boldly
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 necessary
                 to
                 allow
                 them
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 the
                 lawful
                 Exemptions
                 they
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 just
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Validity
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Examination
                 of
                 their
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 they
                 extend
                 sometimes
                 farther
                 than
                 Reason
                 requires
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 Exemptions
                 may
                 be
                 abolish'd
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Advantage
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Universal
                 Motive
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 one
                 despise
                 particular
                 Interests
                 on
                 that
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 just
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Inducement
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 undertake
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 absolutely
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 altogether
                 necessary
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 having
                 subsisted
                 hitherto
                 without
                 the
                 Alteration
                 I
                 propose
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 suppose
                 it
                 has
                 this
                 last
                 Quality
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 useful
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 leave
                 no
                 subject
                 of
                 Excuse
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 were
                 wanting
                 in
                 their
                 Duty
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 first
                 Expedient
                 would
                 only
                 require
                 a
                 Revocation
                 made
                 by
                 his
                 Holiness
                 of
                 the
                 Exemptions
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Power
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 exert
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 over
                 their
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 priviledg'd
                 Persons
                 ,
                 except
                 those
                 above
                 mention'd
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 a
                 Bull
                 ,
                 accompany'd
                 by
                 a
                 Declaration
                 from
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 verify'd
                 in
                 your
                 Parliaments
                 and
                 in
                 your
                 Council
                 ,
                 would
                 break
                 the
                 Fetters
                 which
                 tie
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 of
                 your
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 make
                 them
                 answerable
                 for
                 the
                 Disorders
                 of
                 their
                 Dioceses
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 impossible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 at
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 obtaining
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Bull
                 would
                 prove
                 the
                 easier
                 in
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 overtures
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 which
                 declares
                 
                 particularly
                 *
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Chapters
                 and
                 Canons
                 cannot
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 any
                 Exemption
                 ,
                 Custom
                 ,
                 Possession
                 ,
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 Oath
                 and
                 Concordat
                 whatever
                 ,
                 be
                 excus'd
                 of
                 being
                 visited
                 ,
                 corrected
                 ,
                 and
                 chastis'd
                 by
                 their
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Persons
                 deputed
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 tho'
                 this
                 Expedient
                 were
                 not
                 relish'd
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 Novelties
                 ,
                 tho'
                 useful
                 ,
                 are
                 commonly
                 odious
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 least
                 Opposition
                 generally
                 obstructs
                 great
                 Advantages
                 ;
                 your
                 Majesty
                 causing
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 be
                 observ'd
                 on
                 this
                 Subject
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 any
                 new
                 Expedition
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 that
                 this
                 Remedy
                 will
                 be
                 dislik'd
                 by
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 Use
                 and
                 Practice
                 is
                 far
                 more
                 prevailing
                 ,
                 than
                 whatever
                 Reasons
                 can
                 be
                 urg'd
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 having
                 foreseen
                 that
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 consider'd
                 all
                 the
                 Obstacles
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 met
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 declare
                 boldy
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 much
                 better
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 stop
                 at
                 any
                 opposition
                 whatever
                 :
                 And
                 your
                 Majesty
                 may
                 undertake
                 the
                 said
                 Alteration
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 more
                 Reason
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 in
                 restoring
                 things
                 upon
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 common
                 Right
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 restore
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Nature
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 sometimes
                 becomes
                 Sovereigns
                 to
                 be
                 bold
                 on
                 certain
                 occasions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 just
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Importance
                 cannot
                 be
                 question'd
                 *
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Canons
                 keep
                 their
                 Titles
                 so
                 conceal'd
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Authority
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 they
                 often
                 suppose
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 none
                 ;
                 which
                 
                   Peter
                   de
                   Blois
                
                 and
                 
                   Peter
                   le
                   Venerable
                
                 openly
                 complain
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 Tho'
                 the
                 Advantage
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Expedients
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 are
                 but
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 approve
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Fear
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Difficulties
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 Execution
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 them
                 ineffectual
                 ,
                 makes
                 me
                 pass
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 which
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 Nomination
                 of
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Canons
                 and
                 Monks
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 joyn'd
                 to
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 shall
                 take
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Exemptions
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 represented
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 good
                 and
                 valid
                 may
                 be
                 regulated
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 lawful
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 retrench'd
                 and
                 abolish'd
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 said
                 Expedient
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 practicable
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 Orleans
                 *
                 ,
                 made
                 under
                 Francis
                 the
                 2d
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 particular
                 Article
                 for
                 the
                 Regulations
                 of
                 Exemptions
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 impower
                 in
                 every
                 Metropolis
                 the
                 Delegated
                 Judges
                 we
                 have
                 above
                 propos'd
                 ,
                 to
                 regulate
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 See
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Bishops
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Exemptions
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 remain
                 in
                 their
                 Force
                 and
                 Vigour
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 command
                 your
                 Council
                 to
                 take
                 Cognizance
                 of
                 the
                 Differences
                 which
                 will
                 arise
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 Subject
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 absolutely
                 remedy
                 all
                 the
                 Evils
                 the
                 said
                 Priviledges
                 occasion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   represents
                   the
                   Inconveniences
                   that
                   arise
                   from
                   the
                   Bishops
                   not
                   having
                   an
                   Absolute
                   Power
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   the
                   Renefices
                   that
                   are
                   under
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 IT
                 now
                 remains
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Evil
                 which
                 proceeds
                 from
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 do
                 not
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Cures
                 of
                 their
                 Dioceses
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 or
                 Lay-Patrons
                 have
                 a
                 Right
                 of
                 Presentation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 began
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Patronage
                 *
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 ordain'd
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 build
                 Churches
                 in
                 another
                 Diocese
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 Right
                 to
                 put
                 such
                 Priests
                 there
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 provided
                 their
                 Capacity
                 was
                 approv'd
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Diocesan
                 Bishop
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 The
                 same
                 Right
                 was
                 also
                 given
                 by
                 Justinian
                 to
                 the
                 Lay-men
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 be
                 Founders
                 of
                 Chappels
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 obtain'd
                 afterwards
                 even
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 Founders
                 of
                 .
              
               
               
                 *
                 The
                 Ninth
                 Council
                 of
                 Toledo
                 moreover
                 extended
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 Laick
                 Patronage
                 to
                 Parochial
                 Churches
                 ,
                 allowing
                 the
                 Founders
                 to
                 nominate
                 Curates
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Negligence
                 wherewith
                 Bishops
                 would
                 serve
                 their
                 Foundations
                 should
                 discourage
                 them
                 from
                 making
                 any
                 new
                 ones
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 this
                 Right
                 was
                 of
                 no
                 longer
                 continuance
                 than
                 the
                 Founders
                 Life
                 ,
                 Gregory
                 and
                 Pellagius
                 extended
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 Children
                 ;
                 and
                 finally
                 ,
                 under
                 Charlemayne
                 it
                 pass'd
                 to
                 the
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 whoever
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 continu'd
                 ever
                 since
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Right
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 approv'd
                 of
                 by
                 several
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 being
                 confirm'd
                 by
                 divers
                 Councils
                 ,
                 particularly
                 that
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 holy
                 and
                 inviolable
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 Ancientness
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 Authority
                 founded
                 on
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Advantage
                 which
                 accrues
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 which
                 many
                 Foundations
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 acquire
                 the
                 Power
                 to
                 nominate
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 enjoy
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 Necessity
                 has
                 no
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Use
                 of
                 a
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 good
                 during
                 the
                 fervour
                 of
                 the
                 Founders
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 so
                 prejudicial
                 by
                 the
                 Corruption
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 Heirs
                 of
                 their
                 Estate
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 their
                 Zeal
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 nor
                 even
                 sometimes
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 continue
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 exposing
                 many
                 Souls
                 to
                 their
                 Ruine
                 :
                 I
                 dare
                 affirm
                 boldly
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Disorder
                 of
                 that
                 Consequence
                 can
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 conniv'd
                 at
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 answerable
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 before
                 God.
                 
              
               
               
                 Many
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 best
                 Remedy
                 for
                 this
                 Evil
                 ,
                 is
                 wholly
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Legacy
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 cannot
                 be
                 possess'd
                 with
                 Justice
                 ,
                 without
                 performing
                 the
                 Conditions
                 on
                 which
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 given
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Abuses
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 alter
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 a
                 private
                 Man
                 can
                 ,
                 without
                 Temerity
                 ,
                 propose
                 such
                 a
                 Remedy
                 :
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 better
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 a
                 milder
                 way
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 propos'd
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 *
                 though
                 not
                 directly
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 way
                 is
                 ,
                 †
                 That
                 the
                 Synod
                 should
                 Elect
                 Examiners
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Pretenders
                 to
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 Souls
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 carefully
                 examin'd
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 their
                 Capacity
                 and
                 Probity
                 being
                 known
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 afterwards
                 propose
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Capable
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Patrons
                 of
                 the
                 Cures
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 vacant
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 chuse
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 the
                 Person
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 that
                 this
                 Expedient
                 takes
                 off
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 Patrons
                 enjoy
                 in
                 France
                 at
                 present
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 in
                 restraining
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 nevertheless
                 leaves
                 it
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hinders
                 incapable
                 Persons
                 from
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 Cures
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 receiv'd
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 willingly
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 in
                 redressing
                 the
                 Evil
                 which
                 arises
                 from
                 the
                 Presentations
                 to
                 Cures
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 be
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 also
                 redress
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 caus'd
                 by
                 the
                 facility
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 often
                 receives
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 whom
                 their
                 Suffragans
                 have
                 
                 refus'd
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Council's
                 Orders
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Examiners
                 ,
                 propos'd
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Capacity
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 nam'd
                 for
                 Cures
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 to
                 the
                 Provincial
                 Councils
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 allow
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 their
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 Cause
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 body
                 may
                 disapprove
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Reformation
                   of
                   Monasteries
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 such
                 just
                 Regulations
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 above
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 suit
                 with
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Piety
                 to
                 Authorize
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Monasteries
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 is
                 possible
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 Considerations
                 may
                 give
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 in
                 our
                 Days
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 austere
                 in
                 their
                 Progress
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 Beginning
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 necessary
                 to
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 favour
                 them
                 ;
                 since
                 Good
                 does
                 not
                 change
                 its
                 Nature
                 in
                 not
                 being
                 lasting
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 remains
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 does
                 what
                 he
                 can
                 with
                 Prudence
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 End
                 ,
                 performs
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 answers
                 what
                 God
                 expects
                 from
                 his
                 Care.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 ever
                 was
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 so
                 still
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 establish
                 moderate
                 Reformations
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Observation
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 both
                 Bodies
                 and
                 Minds
                 may
                 subsist
                 with
                 some
                 ease
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 undertake
                 such
                 austere
                 ones
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 strongest
                 Bodies
                 will
                 hardly
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 Rigour
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Temperate
                 things
                 are
                 commonly
                 constant
                 
                 and
                 lasting
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 requires
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Grace
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 subsist
                 ,
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 force
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 also
                 observable
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Reformations
                 of
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 different
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 other
                 States
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 free
                 of
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 require
                 rather
                 a
                 profound
                 Humility
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 exemplary
                 Simplicity
                 in
                 the
                 Members
                 thereof
                 ,
                 than
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 altogether
                 necessary
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Ignorance
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Vertuous
                 Monks
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 may
                 prove
                 as
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 some
                 Souls
                 who
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 their
                 Learning
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Vertue
                 are
                 useful
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 by
                 the
                 bye
                 on
                 this
                 Subject
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 relates
                 particularly
                 to
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Monasteries
                 of
                 Women
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 the
                 Triennial
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Nomination
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 always
                 an
                 infallible
                 Expedient
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Brigues
                 and
                 Factions
                 which
                 reign
                 sometimes
                 amidst
                 the
                 Weakness
                 of
                 that
                 Sex
                 ,
                 often
                 rise
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 supportable
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 your
                 Majesty
                 oblig'd
                 twice
                 to
                 alter
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 places
                 where
                 you
                 had
                 setled
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 Things
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 state
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 behoves
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Piety
                 to
                 labour
                 about
                 the
                 Regulation
                 of
                 ancient
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 behoves
                 your
                 Prudence
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 over-great
                 number
                 of
                 new
                 Monasteries
                 which
                 are
                 daily
                 establish'd
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 whereunto
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 despise
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 certain
                 Persons
                 ,
                 as
                 Weak
                 as
                 Devout
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 Zealous
                 than
                 Prudent
                 ;
                 who
                 often
                 
                 fansie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 depends
                 on
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 none
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 wicked
                 or
                 blind
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 insensible
                 or
                 disown
                 ,
                 that
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 very
                 useful
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 necessary
                 ;
                 so
                 none
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 an
                 indiscreet
                 Zeal
                 can
                 be
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 inconvenient
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 point
                 as
                 would
                 be
                 ruinous
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 State
                 being
                 done
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Basis
                 and
                 Foundation
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 to
                 Reform
                 the
                 Houses
                 that
                 are
                 already
                 establish'd
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 new
                 Establishments
                 ,
                 are
                 two
                 Works
                 very
                 agreeable
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 loves
                 Rule
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Obedience
                   which
                   is
                   due
                   to
                   the
                   POPE
                   .
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Order
                 which
                 God
                 requires
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 gives
                 me
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 Princes
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 their
                 Holy
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pay
                 an
                 entire
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 Power
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 placed
                 in
                 her
                 hands
                 for
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 as
                 Successors
                 of
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 Vicars
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 their
                 Attempts
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 extend
                 their
                 Power
                 beyond
                 its
                 Bounds
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 Kings
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 respect
                 the
                 Thiara
                 of
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 Pontifs
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Obligation
                 lies
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 their
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Truth
                 is
                 acknowledged
                 by
                 all
                 Theologians
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 distinguish
                 the
                 Extent
                 and
                 Subordination
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Powers
                 aright
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 Princes
                 are
                 neither
                 to
                 credit
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Long
                 Robe
                 ,
                 who
                 commonly
                 measure
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 by
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 round
                 ,
                 has
                 no
                 end
                 ;
                 nor
                 those
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 an
                 indiscreet
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 declare
                 themselves
                 openly
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 Reason
                 advises
                 us
                 to
                 hear
                 both
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 afterwards
                 to
                 resolve
                 the
                 Difficulty
                 by
                 Persons
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Learning
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 liable
                 to
                 mistake
                 through
                 Ignorance
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 sincere
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Interests
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 nor
                 those
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 may
                 prevail
                 with
                 them
                 against
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 may
                 declare
                 with
                 Truth
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 found
                 the
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 Monks
                 of
                 all
                 Orders
                 ,
                 so
                 reasonable
                 on
                 this
                 Subject
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 never
                 observ'd
                 the
                 least
                 Weakness
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 defending
                 the
                 just
                 Rights
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 neither
                 have
                 I
                 ever
                 observ'd
                 any
                 excess
                 of
                 Affection
                 in
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Native
                 Country
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 induce
                 them
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Sentiments
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 diminish
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 augment
                 the
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 such
                 Cases
                 ,
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 our
                 Fathers
                 must
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 Weight
                 ;
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 and
                 most
                 impartial
                 Historians
                 and
                 Authors
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 written
                 
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 carefully
                 consulted
                 on
                 those
                 Occasions
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 dangerous
                 than
                 Weakness
                 or
                 Ignorance
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   sets
                   forth
                   the
                   Advantage
                   of
                   Learning
                   ;
                   and
                   shews
                   how
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   Taught
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 represented
                 ,
                 that
                 Ignorance
                 is
                 sometimes
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Necessity
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Ornaments
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 place
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 justly
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Truths
                 have
                 a
                 natural
                 Relation
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 Eternal
                 Wisdom
                 has
                 been
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Order
                 Depositories
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 Letters
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 in
                 a
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 without
                 distinction
                 to
                 every
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 a
                 Body
                 having
                 Eyes
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 Parts
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 monstrous
                 ;
                 a
                 State
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 thereof
                 were
                 Learned
                 ;
                 we
                 should
                 find
                 as
                 little
                 Obedience
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 Pride
                 and
                 Presumption
                 would
                 be
                 common
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Commerce
                 of
                 Letters
                 would
                 absolutely
                 banish
                 that
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 which
                 enriches
                 Nations
                 ;
                 would
                 ruine
                 Husbandry
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Mother
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 soon
                 destroy
                 the
                 Nursery
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 which
                 encreases
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 Rudeness
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Politeness
                 of
                 Sciences
                 :
                 Finally
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 
                 fill
                 France
                 with
                 Litigious
                 Persons
                 ,
                 more
                 proper
                 to
                 ruine
                 private
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 disturb
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 State
                 any
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Learning
                 were
                 prophan'd
                 to
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Minds
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 see
                 more
                 Persons
                 capable
                 to
                 form
                 Doubts
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 resolve
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 would
                 be
                 fitter
                 to
                 oppose
                 Truths
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 this
                 Consideration
                 which
                 induces
                 Politicians
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 well
                 regulated
                 State
                 requires
                 more
                 Masters
                 of
                 Mechanick
                 Arts
                 ,
                 than
                 Masters
                 of
                 Liberal
                 Arts
                 to
                 teach
                 Letters
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 heard
                 Cardinal
                 
                   du
                   Perron
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Reason
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 wish
                 the
                 Suppression
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Colledges
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 have
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 famous
                 ones
                 establish'd
                 in
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 in
                 every
                 Metropolitan
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Provinces
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 added
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Considerations
                 I
                 have
                 urg'd
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 sufficient
                 number
                 of
                 Learned
                 Men
                 in
                 every
                 Age
                 to
                 supply
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Colledges
                 ;
                 whereas
                 being
                 contented
                 with
                 a
                 moderate
                 number
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 fill'd
                 with
                 worthy
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 preserve
                 the
                 Fire
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 in
                 its
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 transmit
                 by
                 an
                 uninterrupted
                 Succession
                 the
                 Sciences
                 in
                 their
                 Perfection
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 forbear
                 thinking
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Men
                 who
                 profess
                 the
                 Teaching
                 of
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 Children
                 that
                 are
                 instructed
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 see
                 an
                 infinite
                 number
                 of
                 Sick
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 only
                 aiming
                 to
                 drink
                 pure
                 and
                 clear
                 Water
                 for
                 their
                 Cure
                 ,
                 are
                 press'd
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 disorderly
                 Drought
                 ,
                 that
                 receiving
                 without
                 distinction
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 presented
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 major
                 
                 part
                 drink
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 impure
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 out
                 of
                 payson'd
                 Cups
                 ;
                 which
                 encreases
                 their
                 Drought
                 and
                 their
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 easing
                 either
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 this
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Colledges
                 ,
                 indifferently
                 establish'd
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 produces
                 two
                 Evils
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mean
                 Capacity
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 Teach
                 ,
                 there
                 not
                 being
                 a
                 sufficient
                 number
                 of
                 eminent
                 Persons
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 Pulpits
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 natural
                 Disposition
                 in
                 those
                 whose
                 Fathers
                 oblige
                 them
                 to
                 study
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Conveniences
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 examining
                 their
                 Capacity
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 study
                 have
                 only
                 a
                 mean
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Learning
                 ;
                 some
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 more
                 Capacity
                 ,
                 others
                 for
                 not
                 being
                 well
                 instructed
                 .
              
               
                 Tho'
                 this
                 Evil
                 is
                 of
                 great
                 consequence
                 ,
                 the
                 Remedy
                 is
                 easie
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 only
                 requires
                 to
                 reduce
                 all
                 the
                 Colledges
                 of
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 are
                 no
                 Metropolitans
                 to
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Classis
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 to
                 free
                 the
                 Youth
                 from
                 gross
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 prejudicial
                 even
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 design
                 to
                 follow
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 Lives
                 in
                 Trading
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 before
                 Children
                 are
                 determin'd
                 to
                 any
                 Condition
                 ,
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Years
                 will
                 discover
                 the
                 Capacity
                 of
                 their
                 Minds
                 ▪
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 Genius
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 great
                 Cities
                 ,
                 will
                 succeed
                 the
                 better
                 in
                 their
                 Learning
                 ,
                 both
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 being
                 instructed
                 by
                 ab●er
                 Masters
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 thus
                 provided
                 against
                 this
                 Evil
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 much
                 greater
                 than
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 also
                 provide
                 against
                 another
                 into
                 which
                 France
                 would
                 infallibly
                 fall
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 Colledges
                 that
                 are
                 establish'd
                 were
                 in
                 one
                 Hand
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Universities
                 pretend
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 wrong
                 is
                 done
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 leaving
                 them
                 exclusively
                 from
                 all
                 others
                 the
                 faculty
                 of
                 Teaching
                 Youth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Jesuits
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 displeas'd
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 of
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 Persons
                 imploy'd
                 in
                 that
                 Function
                 .
              
               
                 Reason
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 decide
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Differences
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 permit
                 the
                 frustrating
                 of
                 an
                 ancient
                 Possessor
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 possesses
                 with
                 a
                 just
                 Title
                 :
                 And
                 Publick
                 Interest
                 cannot
                 suffer
                 a
                 Society
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 recommendable
                 by
                 their
                 Piety
                 ,
                 but
                 famous
                 for
                 their
                 Learning
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 are
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 a
                 Function
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 with
                 great
                 Advantage
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Universities
                 should
                 teach
                 alone
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 time
                 resume
                 their
                 former
                 Pride
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 prove
                 as
                 prejudicial
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 as
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 heretofore
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 had
                 no
                 Companions
                 in
                 the
                 instructing
                 of
                 Youth
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 like
                 Inconvenience
                 might
                 be
                 fear'd
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 moreover
                 a
                 just
                 subject
                 to
                 fear
                 many
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Society
                 which
                 is
                 govern'd
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 ever
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Prudence
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 ,
                 devoting
                 it self
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 without
                 depriving
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 lives
                 in
                 so
                 perfect
                 a
                 Correspondence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 seems
                 to
                 animate
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 :
                 A
                 Society
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 a
                 blind
                 Vow
                 of
                 Obedience
                 is
                 submitted
                 to
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Chief
                 ,
                 cannot
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Sound
                 Policy
                 ,
                 be
                 much
                 Authoriz'd
                 in
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 a
                 powerful
                 Community
                 must
                 be
                 formidable
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 Men
                 have
                 a
                 natural
                 Inclination
                 to
                 advance
                 those
                 they
                 have
                 receiv'd
                 their
                 first
                 Instructions
                 from
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Parents
                 have
                 always
                 a
                 particular
                 Affection
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 educated
                 their
                 Children
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 also
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 absolute
                 Education
                 of
                 Youth
                 cannot
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 expos'd
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 obnoxius
                 to
                 States
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Places
                 and
                 Honours
                 which
                 give
                 the
                 management
                 thereof
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 fill'd
                 by
                 their
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 take
                 an
                 Ascendant
                 early
                 over
                 the
                 Mind
                 sometimes
                 retain
                 it
                 during
                 their
                 whole
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 Penance
                 gives
                 that
                 Society
                 a
                 second
                 Authority
                 over
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 less
                 weight
                 than
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 If
                 we
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 those
                 two
                 ways
                 they
                 penetrate
                 into
                 the
                 most
                 secret
                 Motions
                 of
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Families
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 impossible
                 not
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 the
                 said
                 Ministry
                 alone
                 ,
                 without
                 Competitors
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 Reasons
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 powerful
                 in
                 all
                 States
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 Example
                 of
                 any
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 willing
                 to
                 yield
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 absolute
                 Education
                 of
                 their
                 Youth
                 to
                 that
                 Society
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 that
                 Society
                 ,
                 good
                 and
                 harmless
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 created
                 so
                 much
                 Jealousie
                 in
                 the
                 Arch-Duke
                 Albert
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 pious
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 who
                 only
                 acted
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Motions
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 exclude
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 certain
                 Universities
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 actually
                 settled
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 new
                 Settlements
                 they
                 design'd
                 in
                 Flanders
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 they
                 have
                 behav'd
                 themselves
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 induce
                 some
                 Republicks
                 to
                 remove
                 them
                 absolutely
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 tho'
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 Rigour
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 least
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 some
                 Check
                 ,
                 seeing
                 not
                 only
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 submitted
                 to
                 a
                 Foreign
                 and
                 Perpetual
                 Chief
                 ,
                 but
                 moreover
                 ,
                 subject
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Devotion
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 seem
                 to
                 desire
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 humble
                 and
                 ruine
                 this
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Faith
                 all
                 the
                 Catholick
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 have
                 but
                 one
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 relate
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 who
                 differ
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Source
                 of
                 their
                 Fundamental
                 Maxims
                 is
                 often
                 deriv'd
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 ,
                 standing
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 some
                 Theologians
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 on
                 certain
                 occasions
                 couragiously
                 defend
                 the
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 always
                 receiv'd
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 preserv'd
                 by
                 an
                 uninterrupted
                 Transmission
                 ,
                 they
                 require
                 some
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 Ingagement
                 with
                 any
                 suspected
                 Powers
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 dependance
                 to
                 deprive
                 them
                 of
                 Liberty
                 in
                 things
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Faith
                 allows
                 it
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 History
                 informs
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 St.
                 Benedict
                 was
                 formerly
                 so
                 absolutely
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Schools
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 body
                 was
                 taught
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 decay'd
                 so
                 absolutely
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Science
                 and
                 of
                 Piety
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Tenth
                 Century
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 call'd
                 Unhappy
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 .
                 It
                 also
                 informs
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Dominicans
                 have
                 afterwards
                 enjoy'd
                 the
                 same
                 Advantages
                 which
                 those
                 good
                 Fathers
                 were
                 first
                 possess'd
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Time
                 has
                 depriv'd
                 them
                 of
                 it
                 like
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 happen'd
                 to
                 be
                 infected
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 with
                 
                 many
                 Heresies
                 :
                 It
                 also
                 informs
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 means
                 ,
                 that
                 Letters
                 are
                 like
                 passing
                 Birds
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 always
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Country
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 Policy
                 requires
                 the
                 preventing
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Inconvenience
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 twice
                 ,
                 is
                 with
                 Reason
                 to
                 be
                 fear'd
                 a
                 third
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 probably
                 will
                 not
                 happen
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 Society
                 has
                 Companions
                 in
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 Letters
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Parties
                 are
                 dangerous
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 and
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 easie
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 form
                 one
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Society
                 thinks
                 it self
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 their
                 Subsistance
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 Pope
                 Benedict
                 the
                 11th
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 the
                 Cordeliers
                 ,
                 nettled
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Perfection
                 of
                 Poverty
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 the
                 Revenue
                 of
                 St.
                 Francis
                 ,
                 were
                 animated
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 declare
                 open
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 their
                 Books
                 ,
                 but
                 moreover
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Arms
                 ;
                 by
                 favour
                 of
                 which
                 an
                 Anti-pope
                 arose
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 great
                 an
                 Example
                 to
                 require
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 upon
                 that
                 subject
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 more
                 Societies
                 adhere
                 to
                 their
                 Chief
                 or
                 Superiour
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 fear'd
                 ,
                 particularly
                 by
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 favourable
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 then
                 Prudence
                 obliges
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 oppose
                 whatever
                 may
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 prevent
                 whatever
                 might
                 contribute
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 so
                 doing
                 often
                 creates
                 a
                 Desire
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 also
                 the
                 Weakness
                 of
                 Humane
                 Nature
                 requires
                 a
                 Counterpoise
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Universities
                 and
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 should
                 Teach
                 in
                 Emulation
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Emulation
                 may
                 whet
                 their
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Sciences
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 flourish
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 certain
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 being
                 deposited
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 Two
                 Guardians
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 one
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 lose
                 this
                 sacred
                 Pledge
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 among
                 the
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 XI
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Means
                   to
                   Regulate
                   the
                   Abuses
                   which
                   are
                   committed
                   by
                   Graduates
                   in
                   the
                   obtaining
                   of
                   Benefices
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHereas
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 if
                 Men
                 of
                 all
                 Capacities
                 should
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Sudy
                 of
                 Letters
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 wish'd
                 that
                 Men
                 of
                 Sense
                 may
                 be
                 encourag'd
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 do
                 a
                 more
                 useful
                 thing
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Abuses
                 which
                 are
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 Distribution
                 of
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 reserv'd
                 for
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 due
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Reward
                 of
                 their
                 Labours
                 .
              
               
                 None
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Enemies
                 to
                 Learning
                 and
                 Vertue
                 can
                 question
                 that
                 Right
                 .
                 The
                 Council
                 of
                 Basle
                 *
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Concordate
                 which
                 pass'd
                 afterwards
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lateran
                 ,
                 between
                 Leo
                 X.
                 and
                 Francis
                 I.
                 have
                 setled
                 it
                 too
                 clearly
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 one
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 Thought
                 ;
                 But
                 yet
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 Men
                 must
                 be
                 void
                 of
                 Justice
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 desirous
                 
                 to
                 correct
                 the
                 Abuses
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 great
                 by
                 fraudulent
                 Permutations
                 ,
                 by
                 suppos'd
                 Resignations
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Artifice
                 of
                 Patrons
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Indultaries
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 more
                 powerful
                 than
                 the
                 Graduates
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Industry
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 only
                 indebted
                 to
                 their
                 Purse
                 for
                 their
                 Degrees
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Priviledge
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 the
                 Reward
                 of
                 Vertue
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 Recompence
                 of
                 the
                 Craft
                 and
                 Villany
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 ignorant
                 of
                 Letters
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 learned
                 in
                 Litigiousness
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 true
                 Remedy
                 to
                 that
                 Evil
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 prefer
                 ,
                 conformably
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Canons
                 ,
                 Doctors
                 and
                 Batchelors
                 in
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Degrees
                 in
                 other
                 Faculties
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 among
                 Theologians
                 equal
                 in
                 Degrees
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 preach'd
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 Theology
                 longest
                 ,
                 be
                 provided
                 before
                 the
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Doctors
                 and
                 Batchelors
                 at
                 Law
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Advantage
                 over
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 only
                 Masters
                 of
                 Arts
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 among
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 longest
                 Regents
                 ,
                 be
                 preferr'd
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 none
                 be
                 allow'd
                 to
                 take
                 out
                 his
                 Letters
                 for
                 the
                 Mastership
                 of
                 Arts
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Degrees
                 in
                 Civil
                 or
                 Canon
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Universities
                 where
                 he
                 has
                 studied
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Letters
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 actually
                 made
                 an
                 entire
                 Course
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 ;
                 nor
                 any
                 Degrees
                 in
                 Civil
                 or
                 Canon
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 studied
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 Three
                 whole
                 Years
                 in
                 Law-Schools
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 have
                 made
                 their
                 Exercises
                 publickly
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Intervals
                 requir'd
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 case
                 this
                 Order
                 be
                 carefully
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Merit
                 of
                 Letters
                 will
                 certainly
                 be
                 rewarded
                 ;
                 and
                 Ignorance
                 will
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 protected
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 what
                 is
                 only
                 due
                 to
                 Learning
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 free
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 make
                 themselves
                 famous
                 for
                 Learning
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Industaries
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 encourage
                 many
                 to
                 redouble
                 their
                 Labour
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 deserv'd
                 Reward
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 XII
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Right
                     of
                  
                   *
                   INDULT
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Right
                 of
                 Indult
                 being
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 a
                 Bull
                 of
                 Pope
                 Eugene
                 †
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 examin'd
                 with
                 rigour
                 ,
                 we
                 would
                 find
                 that
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 solid
                 ;
                 since
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 cannot
                 be
                 prov'd
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Classis
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 Paul
                 III.
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 oblige
                 the
                 Presidents
                 and
                 Counsellors
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 †
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 oppose
                 the
                 Concordates
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 Power
                 of
                 Nomination
                 to
                 Regular
                 and
                 Secular
                 Benefices
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 also
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 receiv'd
                 the
                 same
                 Privilege
                 
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Bull
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Bull
                 is
                 grounded
                 on
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ;
                 that
                 Consideration
                 will
                 have
                 no
                 force
                 ,
                 since
                 Lawyers
                 inform
                 us
                 clearly
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Reference
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 force
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 thing
                 referr'd
                 unto
                 ,
                 is
                 clear
                 and
                 evident
                 *
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 less
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 that
                 Privilege
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 the
                 Abuses
                 which
                 are
                 committed
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 insupportable
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 the
                 said
                 Right
                 is
                 Personal
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Though
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 specified
                 by
                 the
                 Bull
                 of
                 Pope
                 Paul.
                 III.
                 it
                 passes
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 Widow
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Temporal
                 Heritage
                 :
                 And
                 tho'
                 the
                 said
                 Favour
                 was
                 only
                 granted
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 lawfully
                 to
                 gratifie
                 either
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Relations
                 or
                 Friends
                 ,
                 capable
                 of
                 the
                 Benefices
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 Nominated
                 ;
                 they
                 often
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 Divine
                 and
                 Human
                 Laws
                 ,
                 constrain
                 those
                 who
                 obtain
                 Benefices
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 their
                 Indults
                 ,
                 to
                 resign
                 them
                 to
                 whomsoever
                 they
                 think
                 fit
                 ;
                 abusing
                 the
                 said
                 Priviledge
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 often
                 those
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 hold
                 them
                 
                   in
                   Commendam
                
                 ,
                 can
                 only
                 avoid
                 that
                 Crime
                 ,
                 by
                 committing
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 them
                 guilty
                 of
                 Simony
                 before
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Weakness
                 of
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Grant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Number
                 *
                 of
                 Abuses
                 committed
                 by
                 virtue
                 thereof
                 ,
                 might
                 lawfully
                 induce
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 abolish
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 easier
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 sufficient
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 to
                 refuse
                 the
                 Indultaries
                 their
                 Letters
                 of
                 Nomination
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 can
                 pretend
                 to
                 no
                 Benefices
                 :
                 But
                 Experience
                 teaching
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 an
                 accustom'd
                 Evil
                 is
                 often
                 more
                 supportable
                 than
                 a
                 Good
                 ,
                 the
                 novelty
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 vexatious
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 sufficient
                 for
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 make
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Regulation
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Grants
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 ill
                 Use
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 heretofore
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 hinder
                 the
                 same
                 Officer
                 from
                 having
                 his
                 Nomination
                 upon
                 several
                 Benefices
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 order
                 those
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 presented
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Nominated
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 before
                 a
                 good
                 Examination
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 without
                 Favour
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 make
                 an
                 Order
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Letters
                 of
                 their
                 Nomination
                 shall
                 express
                 positively
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Benefices
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 Nominated
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 really
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 allow'd
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 constrain'd
                 to
                 resign
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 discover'd
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 lend
                 their
                 Names
                 to
                 any
                 to
                 possess
                 the
                 said
                 Benefices
                 
                   in
                   Commendam
                
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 made
                 incapable
                 of
                 ever
                 possessing
                 any
                 Benefices
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 but
                 moreover
                 be
                 liable
                 to
                 Punishment
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 order
                 the
                 said
                 Right
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 Personal
                 ,
                 from
                 being
                 transmitted
                 to
                 Heirs
                 ;
                 the
                 Observation
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Regulation
                 ,
                 will
                 produce
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 That
                 your
                 Officers
                 not
                 being
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 the
                 Favour
                 your
                 Predecessors
                 have
                 obtain'd
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 Learned
                 Men
                 will
                 receive
                 a
                 great
                 Advantage
                 under
                 your
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 deliver'd
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Vexation
                 they
                 receive
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 You
                 might
                 also
                 refuse
                 to
                 allow
                 your
                 Officers
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 Nominated
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 an
                 Indult
                 ,
                 to
                 substitute
                 another
                 in
                 his
                 room
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 should
                 die
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 fill'd
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
              
               Of
               the
               NOBIITY
               .
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Divers
                   Means
                   to
                   Advantage
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   Subsist
                   Honourably
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 having
                 represented
                 what
                 I
                 esteem
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Re
                 establishment
                 of
                 the
                 First
                 Order
                 of
                 your
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 I
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 Second
                 ;
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Nobility
                 must
                 be
                 Respected
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Sinews
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 capable
                 to
                 contribute
                 much
                 towards
                 its
                 Preservation
                 and
                 Settlement
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 depress'd
                 of
                 late
                 Years
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 vast
                 Number
                 of
                 Officers
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Misfortune
                 of
                 the
                 Age
                 has
                 elevated
                 to
                 their
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 necessary
                 to
                 protect
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Attempts
                 of
                 such
                 Men.
                 The
                 Wealth
                 and
                 Pride
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 triumphs
                 over
                 the
                 Necessity
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 only
                 rich
                 in
                 Courage
                 ,
                 which
                 induces
                 them
                 to
                 employ
                 their
                 Lives
                 freely
                 for
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 your
                 Officers
                 reap
                 the
                 Advantage
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 protect
                 them
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 oppress
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 a
                 particular
                 Care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 using
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 us'd
                 by
                 the
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 Fault
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 born
                 in
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 to
                 exert
                 Violence
                 against
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 God
                 seems
                 rather
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 Arms
                 to
                 get
                 their
                 Livelihood
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 such
                 Disorders
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 continu'd
                 Severity
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 weakest
                 of
                 your
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 though
                 unarm'd
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 safe
                 under
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 your
                 Laws
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 arm'd
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Nobility
                 having
                 shewn
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 happily
                 ended
                 by
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 Inherited
                 the
                 Vertue
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 which
                 induc'd
                 Caesar
                 to
                 prefer
                 them
                 before
                 all
                 others
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 Discipline
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 acquire
                 a
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 their
                 former
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 State
                 may
                 be
                 usefully
                 serv'd
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Nobility
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 serve
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 useless
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Burthen
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 that
                 Case
                 may
                 be
                 compar'd
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 which
                 supports
                 an
                 Arm
                 which
                 is
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Load
                 which
                 burthens
                 it
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 affording
                 it
                 any
                 ease
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Gentry
                 deserves
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 us'd
                 when
                 they
                 do
                 well
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 serve
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 wanting
                 in
                 what
                 their
                 Birth
                 exacts
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 scruple
                 of
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 degenerating
                 from
                 the
                 Vertue
                 of
                 their
                 Forefathers
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 serve
                 the
                 Crown
                 with
                 their
                 Swords
                 and
                 Lives
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Constancy
                 
                 and
                 Courage
                 which
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 require
                 ,
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 the
                 Advantages
                 of
                 their
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 bear
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Burthen
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Honour
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 dearer
                 to
                 them
                 than
                 Life
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 chastise
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 depriving
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Men
                 who
                 expose
                 it
                 daily
                 upon
                 a
                 meer
                 Notion
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 is
                 much
                 less
                 than
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 their
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 save
                 their
                 Life
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 that
                 Condition
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Torment
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 all
                 means
                 must
                 be
                 us'd
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Nobility
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Vertue
                 of
                 their
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 so
                 none
                 must
                 be
                 omitted
                 to
                 preserve
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Estates
                 they
                 have
                 left
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 help
                 them
                 to
                 acquire
                 new
                 ones
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 Remedy
                 against
                 all
                 Evils
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 general
                 Expedient
                 to
                 the
                 Ends
                 I
                 propose
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 many
                 Marriages
                 which
                 are
                 contracted
                 in
                 every
                 Family
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 (
                 whereas
                 in
                 other
                 States
                 ,
                 seldom
                 any
                 but
                 the
                 Eldest
                 Marries
                 )
                 are
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Causes
                 which
                 ruine
                 the
                 best
                 Families
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 that
                 Custom
                 improverishes
                 private
                 Families
                 ,
                 it
                 enriches
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 the
                 main
                 force
                 of
                 which
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 Multitude
                 of
                 Men
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 complaining
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 encourag'd
                 ;
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 opposing
                 it
                 ,
                 means
                 must
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 subsistance
                 of
                 those
                 it
                 brings
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Purity
                 of
                 Heart
                 they
                 derive
                 from
                 their
                 Birth
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 distinguish
                 the
                 Nobility
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 from
                 those
                 who
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 Court
                 will
                 be
                 considerably
                 eas'd
                 ,
                 by
                 retrenching
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 insupportable
                 Expences
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 introduc'd
                 there
                 by
                 degrees
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Regulation
                 will
                 do
                 them
                 more
                 good
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 Pensions
                 they
                 receive
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 though
                 such
                 an
                 Order
                 will
                 not
                 ease
                 them
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 Misery
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 allow
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 superfluous
                 Expences
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 nevertheless
                 find
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Remedy
                 ;
                 so
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 never
                 avoid
                 its
                 ruine
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 your
                 Majesty
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 add
                 to
                 the
                 Regulation
                 of
                 that
                 Disorder
                 ,
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 Fifty
                 Troops
                 of
                 
                   Gens
                   d'Armes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 number
                 of
                 
                   Chevaux
                   Legers
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 in
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Conditions
                 hereafter
                 specified
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 help
                 for
                 the
                 Subsistence
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 indigent
                 Nobility
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 you
                 suppress
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 the
                 Governments
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Military
                 Imployments
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 said
                 Order
                 pays
                 sufficiently
                 for
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Rate
                 of
                 their
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 Method
                 in
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 the
                 Places
                 of
                 your
                 Houshold
                 :
                 If
                 whereas
                 at
                 present
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Men
                 are
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 dishonourable
                 Traffick
                 of
                 their
                 Purse
                 ,
                 you
                 prohibit
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 any
                 Person
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 the
                 Happiness
                 of
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 Noble
                 Blood
                 :
                 If
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 Entrance
                 thereof
                 
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 allow'd
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 that
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 choice
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 their
                 Merit
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 good
                 Regulation
                 will
                 prove
                 both
                 Advantagious
                 and
                 Honourable
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Nobility
                 .
              
               
                 Whereas
                 at
                 present
                 Gentlemen
                 can
                 only
                 purchase
                 Places
                 and
                 Dignities
                 at
                 the
                 Rate
                 of
                 their
                 Ruine
                 ,
                 their
                 Fidelity
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 certain
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 gratified
                 ,
                 the
                 less
                 they
                 will
                 think
                 themselves
                 indebted
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Honours
                 they
                 will
                 receive
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 Purses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 Creditors
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 owe
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 they
                 are
                 troubled
                 for
                 being
                 rais'd
                 that
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 extend
                 your
                 Favour
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 careful
                 to
                 gratifie
                 their
                 Children
                 (
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 have
                 as
                 much
                 Learning
                 and
                 Piety
                 as
                 is
                 requir'd
                 )
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Benefices
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 your
                 Gift
                 ;
                 that
                 Order
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 discharging
                 them
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Burthen
                 which
                 overwhelms
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 keep
                 up
                 their
                 Families
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Support
                 and
                 Preservation
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 depends
                 often
                 on
                 those
                 who
                 espousing
                 an
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Life
                 ,
                 commonly
                 look
                 on
                 their
                 Nephews
                 as
                 their
                 own
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 their
                 chief
                 Delight
                 in
                 bringing
                 up
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 Learning
                 and
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 being
                 promoted
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 prove
                 capable
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 might
                 mention
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 to
                 ease
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 suppress
                 the
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 upon
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 easie
                 to
                 
                 write
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 difficult
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 impossible
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 practice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   Treats
                   of
                   the
                   Means
                   to
                   prevent
                   Duels
                   .
                
              
               
                 SO
                 many
                 Edicts
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 hitherto
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 Duels
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 certain
                 Way
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 that
                 Rage
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 despise
                 their
                 Lives
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 Experience
                 has
                 taught
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 rigorous
                 Proceedings
                 have
                 not
                 always
                 prov'd
                 the
                 best
                 to
                 stop
                 their
                 Frensie
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 often
                 fancy'd
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 glorious
                 to
                 violate
                 the
                 Edicts
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 Extravagance
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 valued
                 their
                 Honour
                 more
                 than
                 their
                 Life
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 dread
                 of
                 losing
                 the
                 Conveniency
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 live
                 happy
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 great
                 influence
                 over
                 them
                 than
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 Dying
                 without
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 unhappy
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 ;
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 losing
                 their
                 Places
                 ,
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 has
                 prov'd
                 more
                 prevailing
                 than
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 losing
                 their
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 us'd
                 my
                 utmost
                 Endeavour
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 some
                 proper
                 Remedy
                 for
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 this
                 dangerous
                 Distemper
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 consulted
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 whether
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 lawful
                 for
                 Kings
                 to
                 make
                 two
                 private
                 Men
                 Fight
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 a
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 decide
                 the
                 difference
                 which
                 has
                 oblig'd
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 Arms
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 also
                 grant
                 some
                 Combats
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 Duels
                 that
                 are
                 
                 daily
                 Fought
                 .
                 I
                 urg'd
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 likely
                 that
                 this
                 proceeding
                 might
                 free
                 France
                 of
                 this
                 Frensie
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 in
                 putting
                 those
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 obtaining
                 leave
                 to
                 Fight
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 just
                 Reason
                 to
                 claim
                 the
                 Combat
                 ,
                 every
                 Man
                 would
                 freely
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Judges
                 deputed
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Offence
                 ;
                 which
                 probably
                 might
                 prevent
                 the
                 Misfortune
                 of
                 Duels
                 ,
                 since
                 most
                 Quarrels
                 would
                 be
                 determin'd
                 by
                 a
                 good
                 Accommodation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 better
                 to
                 favour
                 this
                 Thought
                 ,
                 I
                 added
                 ,
                 That
                 formerly
                 many
                 Duels
                 had
                 been
                 allow'd
                 of
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 also
                 been
                 practis'd
                 in
                 divers
                 States
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 Barbarity
                 of
                 the
                 Custom
                 ,
                 which
                 wills
                 ,
                 That
                 every
                 Man
                 that
                 is
                 offended
                 ,
                 should
                 do
                 himself
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 his
                 Satisfaction
                 in
                 his
                 Enemy's
                 Blood
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 having
                 perus'd
                 ,
                 over
                 and
                 over
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 most
                 Authentick
                 Authors
                 say
                 upon
                 those
                 Matters
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 mus'd
                 on
                 this
                 important
                 Subject
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 scrupulous
                 and
                 most
                 resolute
                 Theologians
                 of
                 the
                 Time
                 ,
                 That
                 Kings
                 being
                 Establish'd
                 to
                 preserve
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 ruine
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 expose
                 their
                 Life
                 without
                 some
                 publick
                 Use
                 ,
                 or
                 particular
                 Necessity
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 cannot
                 permit
                 private
                 Combats
                 ,
                 without
                 exposing
                 the
                 Innocent
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Punishment
                 of
                 the
                 Guilty
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 God
                 not
                 having
                 oblig'd
                 Himself
                 always
                 to
                 render
                 Reason
                 victorious
                 ,
                 the
                 Fate
                 of
                 Arms
                 is
                 uncertain
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 such
                 Permissions
                 have
                 been
                 Authoriz'd
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 divers
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 Approbation
                 of
                 some
                 particular
                 
                 Churches
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 ever
                 prov'd
                 abusive
                 ;
                 which
                 appears
                 evidently
                 ,
                 since
                 finally
                 the
                 Universal
                 Church
                 has
                 prohibited
                 and
                 condemned
                 them
                 ,
                 under
                 very
                 great
                 Penalties
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 discover'd
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 difference
                 between
                 making
                 two
                 particular
                 Persons
                 fight
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 a
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 them
                 fight
                 to
                 prevent
                 a
                 Duel
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 First
                 is
                 lawful
                 ;
                 because
                 Nature
                 teaches
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 Part
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 expos'd
                 for
                 the
                 Whole
                 '
                 and
                 that
                 Reason
                 requires
                 ,
                 That
                 Particular
                 Persons
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 hazarded
                 for
                 the
                 General
                 Good
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Expedient
                 has
                 been
                 practis'd
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 Examples
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 Holy
                 Writ
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Effect
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 wholesom
                 and
                 certain
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 whatever
                 Event
                 a
                 Duel
                 allow'd
                 of
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 may
                 have
                 ,
                 it
                 saves
                 the
                 Lives
                 of
                 abundance
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 serve
                 the
                 Publick
                 in
                 other
                 Occasions
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 with
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 unlawful
                 in
                 its
                 Nature
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 certainly
                 saving
                 the
                 Generality
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 some
                 private
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 to
                 prevent
                 a
                 great
                 loss
                 by
                 a
                 small
                 ,
                 it
                 exposes
                 private
                 Men
                 directly
                 to
                 their
                 Ruine
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 bare
                 Imagination
                 of
                 a
                 publick
                 Good
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 no
                 certain
                 Foundation
                 :
                 This
                 Method
                 is
                 the
                 less
                 allowable
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 preventing
                 Duels
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 capable
                 to
                 increase
                 the
                 Licentiousness
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Blindness
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 being
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 demand
                 a
                 Combat
                 thus
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 seek
                 out
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 avoid
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 think
                 themselves
                 oblig'd
                 in
                 Honour
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 shorter
                 way
                 to
                 right
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 Courage
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 late
                 King
                 attempted
                 this
                 Way
                 ,
                 in
                 1609.
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Circumstances
                 that
                 could
                 make
                 it
                 useful
                 :
                 He
                 depriv'd
                 all
                 those
                 of
                 Estates
                 ,
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 Life
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 Fight
                 without
                 leave
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 oblig'd
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 made
                 the
                 same
                 Trial
                 at
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 your
                 Reign
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 by
                 your
                 Edict
                 of
                 March
                 1626.
                 to
                 another
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 prov'd
                 more
                 effectual
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Penalties
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 more
                 moderate
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 smarting
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 value
                 their
                 Lives
                 less
                 than
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 Liberty
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 whereas
                 the
                 best
                 Laws
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 are
                 useless
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 are
                 inviolably
                 observ'd
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 commit
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Faults
                 ,
                 use
                 so
                 much
                 Art
                 to
                 invalidate
                 the
                 Proofs
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 always
                 impossible
                 to
                 convince
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 presume
                 to
                 tell
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 punish
                 averr'd
                 Duels
                 and
                 Challenges
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Rigour
                 of
                 your
                 Edicts
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Notoriousness
                 without
                 Proof
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 to
                 imprison
                 the
                 Delinquents
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 Charge
                 ,
                 for
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 time
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 divers
                 Circumstances
                 of
                 their
                 Faults
                 :
                 Otherwise
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 Negligence
                 of
                 your
                 Attorneys-General
                 to
                 inform
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Indulgence
                 of
                 your
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Corruption
                 of
                 the
                 Age
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Man
                 esteems
                 it
                 as
                 Honourable
                 to
                 assist
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 Fought
                 to
                 disguise
                 their
                 Crime
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 honest
                 Gentleman
                 would
                 think
                 it
                 shameful
                 to
                 conceal
                 the
                 Theft
                 of
                 a
                 Robber
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 Edicts
                 and
                 your
                 Cares
                 ineffectual
                 .
              
               
               
                 'T
                 is
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Case
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Fact
                 can
                 oblige
                 Men
                 to
                 observe
                 your
                 Laws
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 on
                 those
                 Occasions
                 your
                 Authority
                 must
                 pass
                 over
                 Forms
                 to
                 maintain
                 Rule
                 and
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 a
                 State
                 cannot
                 subsist
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 enable
                 your
                 Officers
                 to
                 punish
                 Crimes
                 according
                 to
                 Forms
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 probable
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 and
                 Proof
                 of
                 a
                 Fault
                 will
                 be
                 sooner
                 found
                 when
                 the
                 Guilty
                 are
                 seiz'd
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 at
                 liberty
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 utmost
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 stifle
                 the
                 Discovery
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 order
                 Rancounters
                 to
                 pass
                 for
                 Duels
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 punish'd
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 until
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 guilty
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 surrender
                 themselves
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 absolv'd
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 Law
                 ;
                 you
                 will
                 do
                 whatever
                 is
                 probable
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 that
                 Frensie
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 Care
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Lives
                 of
                 your
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 Master
                 of
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 engage
                 them
                 to
                 so
                 strict
                 an
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 pay
                 with
                 Usury
                 ,
                 whatever
                 your
                 Majesty
                 can
                 expect
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Imployments
                 they
                 are
                 gratified
                 with
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
              
               Of
               the
               Third
               ORDER
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               TO
               Treat
               of
               the
               Third
               Order
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               with
               Method
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               clearly
               what
               is
               proper
               to
               be
               done
               to
               make
               it
               subsist
               in
               the
               State
               in
               which
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               I
               will
               divide
               it
               into
               Three
               Parts
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               shall
               contain
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               Justice
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               ,
               of
               those
               who
               have
               the
               Management
               of
               the
               Finances
               .
               And
            
             
               The
               Third
               ,
               the
               People
               ,
               which
               commonly
               bears
               the
               Burthen
               of
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   relates
                   in
                   general
                   to
                   the
                   Disorders
                   of
                   the
                   Courts
                   of
                   Justice
                   ;
                   and
                   examines
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   Suppression
                   of
                   the
                   Sale
                   of
                   Offices
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Hereditary
                   Offices
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   proper
                   Remedy
                   for
                   such
                   Evils
                   .
                
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 much
                 easier
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 Defects
                 of
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 prescribe
                 Remedies
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 Every
                 body
                 is
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 appointed
                 to
                 hold
                 the
                 Scale
                 even
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 have
                 inclin'd
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 themselves
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 longer
                 any
                 Counterpoise
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Disorders
                 of
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 go
                 no
                 farther
                 :
                 I
                 would
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Particulars
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Disorders
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Remedies
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 I
                 have
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 has
                 the
                 First
                 Office
                 of
                 Justice
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Design
                 to
                 render
                 it
                 as
                 pure
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Corruption
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 will
                 allow
                 it
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 oblige
                 me
                 barely
                 to
                 propose
                 certain
                 general
                 Remedies
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Disorders
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Generality
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 Chief
                 consists
                 in
                 suppressing
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 in
                 extinguishing
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 giving
                 them
                 gratis
                 to
                 Persons
                 of
                 such
                 known
                 Capacity
                 and
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 Envy
                 it self
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 contest
                 their
                 Merit
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whereas
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 difficult
                 to
                 practice
                 this
                 Expedient
                 at
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 useless
                 at
                 present
                 to
                 propose
                 Means
                 to
                 that
                 End.
                 
              
               
                 Whenever
                 the
                 said
                 Design
                 is
                 undertaken
                 ,
                 some
                 will
                 certainly
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 foreseen
                 at
                 present
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 one
                 might
                 prescribe
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 in
                 season
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 thing
                 might
                 be
                 attempted
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 dangerous
                 to
                 be
                 singular
                 in
                 Advising
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 forbear
                 saying
                 boldly
                 ,
                 That
                 considering
                 the
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 foreseen
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 said
                 Sale
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 than
                 absolutely
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Settlement
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
               
                 So
                 many
                 Inconveniences
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 fear'd
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 Alteration
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 though
                 the
                 Elections
                 for
                 Benefices
                 are
                 more
                 ancient
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 Canonical
                 than
                 the
                 Nomination
                 of
                 Kings
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 the
                 great
                 Abuses
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 impossible
                 to
                 prevent
                 ,
                 render
                 the
                 Nominations
                 more
                 supportable
                 ,
                 as
                 less
                 subject
                 to
                 ill
                 Consequences
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Sale
                 ,
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 is
                 consonant
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 Right
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 inevitable
                 Abuses
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 distribution
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 depending
                 so
                 much
                 on
                 the
                 bare
                 Will
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 on
                 the
                 Favour
                 and
                 Craft
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 should
                 have
                 most
                 Power
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 would
                 render
                 the
                 present
                 proceeding
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 more
                 tolerable
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 has
                 been
                 us'd
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Inconveniences
                 which
                 alway
                 attended
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 reasonable
                 Men
                 must
                 needs
                 see
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 these
                 two
                 Parties
                 ,
                 and
                 heartily
                 desire
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Sale
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 Places
                 would
                 be
                 distributed
                 by
                 the
                 pure
                 Consideration
                 of
                 Vertue
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 can
                 they
                 be
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Case
                 ,
                 the
                 Artifices
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 would
                 prevail
                 before
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 Favour
                 before
                 Merit
                 .
              
               
                 Nothing
                 contributed
                 more
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 so
                 Powerful
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 League
                 against
                 his
                 King
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 Number
                 of
                 Officers
                 his
                 Credit
                 had
                 introduc'd
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 Employments
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 told
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Sully
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 said
                 Consideration
                 was
                 the
                 
                 most
                 powerful
                 Motive
                 which
                 induc'd
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 *
                 the
                 Annual
                 Duty
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 great
                 Prince
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Revenue
                 which
                 accru'd
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Means
                 to
                 secure
                 himself
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 against
                 such
                 Inconveniences
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 Treasure
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 Influence
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 Reasons
                 of
                 State
                 were
                 more
                 prevailing
                 on
                 that
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 new
                 Establishment
                 of
                 a
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Crime
                 not
                 to
                 banish
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 such
                 Cases
                 ,
                 Reason
                 obliges
                 to
                 establish
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 Laws
                 Human
                 Society
                 can
                 permit
                 :
                 But
                 Prudence
                 does
                 not
                 allow
                 it
                 in
                 ancient
                 Monarchies
                 ;
                 the
                 Imperfections
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 turn'd
                 to
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Disorder
                 of
                 which
                 (
                 not
                 without
                 Advantage
                 )
                 composes
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 such
                 Cases
                 ,
                 Men
                 must
                 submit
                 to
                 Weakness
                 ,
                 and
                 prefer
                 a
                 moderate
                 Regulation
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 austere
                 Settlement
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 would
                 be
                 less
                 proper
                 ,
                 the
                 Rigour
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 capable
                 to
                 shake
                 the
                 Fabrick
                 which
                 one
                 would
                 strengthen
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 Saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 who
                 buys
                 Justice
                 by
                 the
                 Lump
                 ,
                 may
                 sell
                 it
                 by
                 Retail
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Officer
                 who
                 lays
                 out
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Estate
                 upon
                 a
                 Place
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 kept
                 from
                 doing
                 ill
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 loling
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 worth
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 Price
                 of
                 Offices
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 ill
                 Pledge
                 of
                 the
                 Fidelity
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Complaints
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Ages
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Monarchy
                 ;
                 but
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 ever
                 been
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 reasonable
                 in
                 themselves
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Disorders
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 grounded
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 tolerated
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 the
                 austere
                 Perfection
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 History
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Writers
                 ,
                 not
                 even
                 sparing
                 the
                 King
                 St.
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 have
                 upbraided
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 because
                 Places
                 were
                 not
                 bestow'd
                 gratis
                 in
                 his
                 Time
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 condemn
                 others
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Traffick
                 of
                 Offices
                 was
                 already
                 so
                 publick
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Money
                 arising
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 Farm'd
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 cast
                 an
                 Odium
                 upon
                 the
                 Memory
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 King
                 Francis
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 Age
                 he
                 liv'd
                 in
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Regulated
                 Commerce
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 lasted
                 ever
                 since
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 own
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Misfortune
                 for
                 that
                 great
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 first
                 Author
                 of
                 that
                 evil
                 Establishment
                 ;
                 but
                 perhaps
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 blamable
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Reasons
                 which
                 constrain'd
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 were
                 known
                 .
                 The
                 Knowledge
                 he
                 had
                 that
                 his
                 Favours
                 were
                 sold
                 by
                 private
                 Persons
                 without
                 his
                 Leave
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Importance
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 Affairs
                 which
                 overwhelm'd
                 him
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 him
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 better
                 nor
                 more
                 ready
                 way
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 voluntarily
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 Honour
                 for
                 Money
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 late
                 King
                 ,
                 assisted
                 by
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 profound
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 Reign
                 free
                 from
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 added
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Annual
                 Duty
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 introduc'd
                 by
                 that
                 great
                 Prince
                 :
              
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 presum'd
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 unadvisedly
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 having
                 foreseen
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Humane
                 Prudence
                 could
                 permit
                 ,
                 the
                 Consequences
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 Princes
                 ,
                 whose
                 Conduct
                 has
                 been
                 Judicious
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 chang'd
                 without
                 a
                 Reason
                 ;
                 unless
                 Experience
                 discovers
                 the
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 that
                 one
                 might
                 do
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Disorders
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 Establish'd
                 by
                 Publick
                 Necessities
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthned
                 by
                 Reasons
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 reform'd
                 without
                 Time
                 :
                 It
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 without
                 passing
                 from
                 one
                 Extream
                 into
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Architect
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 Excellence
                 of
                 his
                 Art
                 corrects
                 the
                 Defects
                 of
                 an
                 ancient
                 Building
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 without
                 pulling
                 of
                 it
                 down
                 ,
                 reduces
                 it
                 to
                 some
                 supportable
                 symetry
                 ,
                 deserves
                 more
                 Praise
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 who
                 ruines
                 it
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 to
                 erect
                 a
                 new
                 Edifice
                 perfect
                 and
                 accomplish'd
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Order
                 establish'd
                 for
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 without
                 altering
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 That
                 whereas
                 in
                 Times
                 past
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 serviceable
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 People
                 within
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 contribute
                 more
                 towards
                 their
                 Debauches
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 others
                 .
                 Prudence
                 obliges
                 sometimes
                 to
                 weaken
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 effectual
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 Orders
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 consonant
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 always
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 always
                 proportion'd
                 to
                 the
                 Capacity
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 practice
                 .
              
               
               
                 Whereas
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Sale
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 only
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 Brigues
                 and
                 Factions
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 fill
                 Places
                 with
                 Officers
                 of
                 low
                 Extraction
                 ,
                 often
                 more
                 loaden
                 with
                 Latin
                 than
                 Estates
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 produce
                 many
                 Inconveniencies
                 .
                 If
                 Men
                 could
                 obtain
                 Places
                 without
                 Money
                 ,
                 Merchandise
                 would
                 be
                 forsaken
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 dazled
                 with
                 the
                 Splendor
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 would
                 sooner
                 embrace
                 Offices
                 and
                 their
                 Ruin
                 together
                 ,
                 than
                 addict
                 themselves
                 to
                 Merchandise
                 ,
                 which
                 inriches
                 Families
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Weakness
                 of
                 this
                 Age
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 Men
                 yield
                 more
                 to
                 Importunities
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 are
                 guided
                 by
                 Reason
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 rul'd
                 by
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Favour
                 oftentimes
                 sways
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Experience
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 us
                 fear
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 both
                 because
                 it
                 has
                 ever
                 shewn
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 most
                 powerful
                 in
                 Credit
                 often
                 gain
                 their
                 Cause
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 Vertue
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 his
                 Confidents
                 can
                 only
                 know
                 the
                 Merit
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 often
                 liable
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Shadow
                 for
                 the
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 low
                 Birth
                 seldom
                 produces
                 the
                 Parts
                 which
                 are
                 necessary
                 in
                 a
                 Magistrate
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vertue
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 is
                 well-born
                 ,
                 has
                 something
                 more
                 noble
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 Men
                 of
                 meaner
                 Extraction
                 .
                 The
                 Minds
                 of
                 such
                 Men
                 are
                 difficult
                 to
                 manage
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 nice
                 Authority
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 prejudicial
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 Trees
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 planted
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 Ground
                 ,
                 produce
                 better
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 and
                 finer
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 which
                 
                 are
                 in
                 an
                 ill
                 one
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 Offices
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 condemn'd
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 excludes
                 many
                 Persons
                 of
                 low
                 Extraction
                 from
                 Places
                 and
                 Offices
                 ;
                 since
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Reasons
                 which
                 rather
                 makes
                 it
                 tolerable
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 good
                 Estate
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Ornament
                 to
                 Dignities
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 heightned
                 by
                 exteriour
                 Lusture
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 may
                 boldly
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 of
                 two
                 Persons
                 of
                 equal
                 Merit
                 ,
                 he
                 whose
                 Circumstances
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 easie
                 ,
                 is
                 preferrable
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 poor
                 Magistrate
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 Vertue
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Temptations
                 of
                 Interest
                 .
                 Experience
                 also
                 informs
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Rich
                 are
                 less
                 liable
                 to
                 Extortion
                 and
                 Bribes
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Poverty
                 constrains
                 an
                 Officer
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 careful
                 of
                 the
                 Revenue
                 of
                 the
                 Bag.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 may
                 perhaps
                 be
                 urg'd
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 these
                 Inconveniences
                 may
                 induce
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 Offices
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Annual
                 Duty
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 suppress'd
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 puts
                 Offices
                 out
                 of
                 Price
                 ,
                 and
                 hinders
                 vertuous
                 Men
                 from
                 obtaining
                 them
                 even
                 for
                 Money
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 late
                 King
                 foreseeing
                 that
                 Evil
                 ,
                 had
                 incerted
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Edict
                 he
                 made
                 upon
                 that
                 Subject
                 ,
                 Precautions
                 capable
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ;
                 excepting
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Annual
                 Right
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 first
                 Presidents
                 ,
                 Attorneys
                 ,
                 and
                 Advocates
                 General
                 ,
                 but
                 moreover
                 reserving
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 disposal
                 of
                 the
                 Offices
                 that
                 are
                 compris'd
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 vacant
                 ,
                 paying
                 in
                 lieu
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Heirs
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Price
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 valued
                 at
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 Precautions
                 were
                 as
                 equitable
                 as
                 necessary
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 Evils
                 which
                 the
                 Annual
                 
                 Duty
                 causes
                 at
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 proceed
                 so
                 much
                 from
                 the
                 Defect
                 of
                 its
                 Nature
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 Imprudence
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 remov'd
                 the
                 Clauses
                 which
                 that
                 great
                 Prince
                 had
                 included
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Had
                 the
                 Edict
                 been
                 kept
                 in
                 its
                 first
                 Purity
                 ,
                 Offices
                 had
                 never
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 Price
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 present
                 .
                 The
                 Alterations
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 prejudicial
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 innocent
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 from
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 fitter
                 to
                 correct
                 the
                 Abuses
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 reverse
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Revocation
                 of
                 the
                 Annual
                 Duty
                 ,
                 would
                 oblige
                 the
                 old
                 Officers
                 to
                 quit
                 their
                 Offices
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Experience
                 and
                 Maturity
                 of
                 their
                 Age
                 would
                 render
                 them
                 most
                 capable
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
                 Yet
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 have
                 both
                 old
                 and
                 young
                 ones
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Prudence
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 use
                 to
                 direct
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 Vigour
                 of
                 the
                 younger
                 sort
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 revive
                 and
                 animate
                 the
                 old
                 ones
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Work
                 ,
                 to
                 acquire
                 the
                 Inclination
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 deserve
                 their
                 Good-will
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 my self
                 useful
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 maintain
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 Offices
                 and
                 the
                 Annual
                 Duty
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 all
                 Men
                 are
                 so
                 prepossess'd
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 two
                 Sources
                 of
                 the
                 Disorders
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Publick
                 Voice
                 would
                 decree
                 Crowns
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 without
                 examining
                 whether
                 I
                 deserve
                 them
                 or
                 no.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 being
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 endeavour
                 to
                 gain
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Overture
                 of
                 a
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 more
                 conformable
                 to
                 the
                 Rigour
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 than
                 proportion'd
                 to
                 the
                 Strength
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 
                 only
                 seek
                 their
                 own
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 never
                 excuse
                 a
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 blamable
                 ,
                 but
                 criminal
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 ,
                 their
                 Cares
                 ,
                 though
                 specious
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Negligence
                 and
                 Malice
                 of
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 special
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 commit
                 such
                 a
                 Fault
                 ;
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 Edicts
                 is
                 attended
                 with
                 too
                 many
                 Inconveniences
                 ,
                 to
                 conclude
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 they
                 did
                 really
                 contribute
                 towards
                 Negligence
                 and
                 Vice
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 suppos'd
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 give
                 my
                 Vote
                 immediately
                 for
                 the
                 revocation
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Persons
                 are
                 admitted
                 into
                 Offices
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 qualified
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Attornies
                 General
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 enquire
                 into
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Courts
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 Judges
                 of
                 their
                 Capacity
                 and
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 refuse
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 want
                 the
                 Qualifications
                 requir'd
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 forbear
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Remedy
                 of
                 the
                 Evil
                 consists
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 Offices
                 and
                 Annual
                 Duty
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 Causes
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 Perhaps
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 urg'd
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 Places
                 of
                 Judicature
                 were
                 not
                 sold
                 ,
                 Justice
                 might
                 be
                 administred
                 gratis
                 ;
                 but
                 provided
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 it
                 be
                 regulated
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 consider'd
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 Grievance
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 examining
                 the
                 thing
                 with
                 rigour
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 Price
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 for
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 is
                 paid
                 for
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 voluntarily
                 submitted
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Observation
                 of
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 oblige
                 those
                 who
                 go
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 
                 Money
                 ,
                 is
                 obliging
                 them
                 to
                 buy
                 that
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 already
                 dearly
                 purchas'd
                 by
                 their
                 Subjection
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Custom
                 has
                 prevail'd
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Spice
                 is
                 sharp
                 by
                 its
                 Nature
                 ,
                 yet
                 no
                 body
                 dares
                 complain
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 paid
                 in
                 the
                 *
                 Palace
                 ;
                 and
                 should
                 any
                 body
                 propose
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 expose
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Laughter
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 Abuses
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 tolerated
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 falling
                 into
                 Inconveniences
                 of
                 worse
                 Consequence
                 :
                 Time
                 and
                 Occasion
                 will
                 open
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 will
                 succeed
                 in
                 other
                 Ages
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 that
                 usefully
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 dare
                 not
                 undertake
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 without
                 exposing
                 the
                 State
                 imprudently
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 Reasons
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 being
                 maturely
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Sale
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 Offices
                 are
                 not
                 Canonical
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 wish'd
                 that
                 Merit
                 were
                 the
                 only
                 Price
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 Vertue
                 the
                 only
                 Title
                 to
                 transmit
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Heirs
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 concluding
                 for
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 Settlements
                 ,
                 the
                 present
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 obliges
                 me
                 to
                 say
                 three
                 things
                 determinately
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 First
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 Reversion
                 of
                 the
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 the
                 Disorders
                 which
                 would
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Brigues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sollicitations
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 greater
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 arises
                 by
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 Selling
                 ,
                 or
                 Buying
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Second
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 were
                 only
                 abolish'd
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 abatement
                 it
                 would
                 daily
                 occasion
                 in
                 the
                 Price
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Offices
                 which
                 would
                 become
                 vacant
                 ,
                 would
                 render
                 the
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 which
                 accrues
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 wholly
                 insignificant
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 thereby
                 a
                 base
                 Commerce
                 would
                 be
                 introduced
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 enable
                 many
                 Men
                 of
                 little
                 Merit
                 ,
                 secretly
                 to
                 share
                 the
                 Favours
                 ,
                 which
                 Kings
                 only
                 design
                 for
                 their
                 Officers
                 ,
                 we
                 would
                 relapse
                 into
                 the
                 Evil
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 free
                 the
                 State
                 from
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 the
                 *
                 Paulette
                 ,
                 he
                 depriv'd
                 the
                 Grandees
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 make
                 many
                 Creatures
                 at
                 his
                 Cost
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 them
                 on
                 all
                 Occasions
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Third
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 the
                 Virtue
                 of
                 Men
                 is
                 not
                 always
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 induce
                 them
                 to
                 prefer
                 Merit
                 before
                 Favour
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 Offices
                 and
                 the
                 Annual
                 Duty
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 abolish
                 those
                 two
                 Settlements
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 alter
                 all
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 without
                 endangering
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 I
                 add
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 to
                 moderate
                 the
                 Price
                 of
                 Offices
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 risen
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 intolerable
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Excellence
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 consists
                 in
                 its
                 being
                 useful
                 and
                 easie
                 to
                 put
                 into
                 practice
                 ,
                 this
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 receiv'd
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Practice
                 easie
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 it
                 only
                 requires
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 the
                 Annual
                 Duty
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 terms
                 of
                 its
                 Settlement
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 Offices
                 being
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 a
                 reasonable
                 Price
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 exceed
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Extravagance
                 of
                 the
                 Age
                 has
                 brought
                 it
                 at
                 present
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 
                 Places
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 the
                 State
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 receiving
                 any
                 prejudice
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 repeat
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 considerable
                 Advantage
                 would
                 accrue
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 without
                 affording
                 the
                 least
                 cause
                 of
                 Complaint
                 to
                 the
                 Parties
                 concern'd
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 amends
                 for
                 the
                 Prejudice
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 themselves
                 by
                 divers
                 means
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 specifie
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 discover'd
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 lose
                 their
                 Force
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 practice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   proposes
                   the
                   general
                   Means
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   us'd
                   to
                   put
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   the
                   Disorders
                   of
                   the
                   Courts
                   of
                   Justice
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 what
                 is
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 add
                 before
                 I
                 eonclude
                 this
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 represented
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 the
                 First
                 Order
                 of
                 your
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 encourage
                 those
                 Officers
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Men
                 of
                 an
                 unspotted
                 Reputation
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 discourage
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 Merit
                 ,
                 have
                 nothing
                 but
                 Money
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 Magistracy
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 deprive
                 all
                 those
                 of
                 your
                 Favour
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 punish'd
                 who
                 do
                 not
                 perform
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 sell
                 Justice
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 your
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 absolutely
                 do
                 whatever
                 can
                 be
                 usefully
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 that
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Order
                 ▪
                 depends
                 more
                 on
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 on
                 Laws
                 and
                 Regulations
                 ;
                 which
                 remain
                 useless
                 ,
                 unless
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 employ'd
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 perform
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 Although
                 the
                 Laws
                 were
                 defective
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Officers
                 are
                 Men
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 their
                 Integrity
                 will
                 be
                 capable
                 to
                 supply
                 that
                 Defect
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 they
                 prove
                 ineffectual
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 neglect
                 the
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 execution
                 ;
                 much
                 more
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 wicked
                 as
                 to
                 pervert
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Passions
                 :
                 Since
                 it
                 is
                 difficult
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 young
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 forbear
                 observing
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 reform
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 exact
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 consequently
                 too
                 severe
                 towards
                 the
                 Attornies
                 General
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 in
                 taking
                 care
                 that
                 the
                 Parties
                 concern'd
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 surprise
                 the
                 Judges
                 on
                 that
                 Subject
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 elude
                 the
                 good
                 Intentions
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 by
                 Suppositions
                 or
                 Concealments
                 .
              
               
                 Thereby
                 the
                 Evil
                 of
                 Youth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 considerable
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Source
                 of
                 many
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Officers
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 precipitate
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Reception
                 ,
                 will
                 study
                 more
                 ;
                 since
                 otherwise
                 they
                 would
                 remain
                 idle
                 ,
                 which
                 seldom
                 happens
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 study'd
                 until
                 they
                 have
                 obtain'd
                 the
                 End
                 they
                 propose
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 omit
                 saying
                 on
                 this
                 Subject
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 fit
                 absolutely
                 to
                 retrench
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 certain
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 prompting
                 the
                 Young
                 ones
                 like
                 Parrots
                 ,
                 often
                 teach
                 them
                 to
                 say
                 things
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 make
                 them
                 Learned
                 in
                 cheating
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 Men
                 may
                 be
                 compar'd
                 to
                 Fencing-Masters
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 are
                 only
                 good
                 to
                 instruct
                 Men
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 ruin
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 Learning
                 the
                 true
                 Exercises
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 only
                 learn'd
                 in
                 Armies
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 fatigue
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 banishment
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 use
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Practice
                 would
                 be
                 found
                 as
                 difficult
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 easie
                 in
                 the
                 Proposition
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 rather
                 chuse
                 to
                 condemn
                 the
                 Fathers
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 who
                 suffer
                 their
                 Children
                 to
                 be
                 instructed
                 thus
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 advise
                 them
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 commit
                 any
                 such
                 Faults
                 against
                 their
                 own
                 Blood
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 intreat
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 prescribe
                 new
                 Laws
                 upon
                 that
                 Subject
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 sooner
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 thousand
                 ways
                 would
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 to
                 elude
                 the
                 Effect
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 putting
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 practice
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Experience
                 which
                 Twenty
                 Years
                 of
                 continual
                 Occupation
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Publick
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 has
                 given
                 me
                 ,
                 obliges
                 me
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 wish'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sedentary
                 Courts
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 absolutely
                 establish'd
                 to
                 administer
                 Justice
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 and
                 regulate
                 all
                 the
                 Disorders
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 should
                 acquit
                 themselves
                 so
                 well
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 necessity
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 extraordinary
                 Commissions
                 to
                 maintain
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 nevertheless
                 so
                 difficult
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 wish'd
                 on
                 that
                 Subject
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 dare
                 be
                 bold
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 maintain
                 this
                 great
                 State
                 in
                 the
                 Policy
                 and
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 it
                 can
                 never
                 flourish
                 ,
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 of
                 greater
                 use
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 send
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Provinces
                 Chambers
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 compos'd
                 of
                 Counsellors
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Masters
                 of
                 Requests
                 ,
                 well
                 selected
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Thorns
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 which
                 foment
                 Difficulties
                 upon
                 every
                 thing
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 
                 said
                 Court
                 receiving
                 the
                 Complaints
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 exception
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 may
                 remedy
                 the
                 same
                 immediately
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 Courts
                 will
                 be
                 loth
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 such
                 Establishments
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Soveraign
                 is
                 not
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 suffer
                 their
                 Negligence
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Reason
                 obliges
                 him
                 to
                 remedy
                 those
                 Defects
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 afraid
                 of
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 safer
                 on
                 that
                 occasion
                 to
                 acquire
                 their
                 Esteem
                 in
                 performing
                 one's
                 Duty
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 preserve
                 their
                 Good-will
                 ,
                 in
                 being
                 wanting
                 in
                 what
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 Publick
                 Good.
                 But
                 whereas
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 send
                 such
                 Commissions
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 suffice
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 that
                 Nature
                 ,
                 compos'd
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Officers
                 ,
                 or
                 different
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Circuit
                 of
                 France
                 in
                 six
                 Years
                 time
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 send
                 often
                 Counsellors
                 of
                 State
                 into
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 or
                 Masters
                 of
                 Requests
                 well
                 selected
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 Function
                 of
                 Intendants
                 of
                 Justice
                 in
                 Capital
                 Cities
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 serve
                 more
                 toward
                 their
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 than
                 be
                 of
                 any
                 use
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Parts
                 of
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 into
                 the
                 Behaviour
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 ;
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 the
                 Impositions
                 are
                 rais'd
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 ;
                 whether
                 the
                 Collectors
                 commit
                 no
                 Injustices
                 in
                 vexing
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 to
                 discover
                 how
                 they
                 perform
                 their
                 Offices
                 ;
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 the
                 Nobility
                 behaves
                 it self
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 all
                 Disorders
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 Violences
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 ,
                 being
                 Powerful
                 and
                 Rich
                 ,
                 ●ppress
                 the
                 Weak
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 poor
                 Subjects
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   represents
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   hindring
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   from
                   incroaching
                   upon
                   the
                   King's
                   Authority
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 having
                 represented
                 what
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 practis'd
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 ease
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 Justice
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 private
                 Persons
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 abstain
                 from
                 proposing
                 what
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 hinder
                 so
                 Potent
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 compose
                 ,
                 from
                 being
                 prejudicial
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 to
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 would
                 think
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 upon
                 that
                 Subject
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 is
                 necessary
                 in
                 three
                 Words
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 set
                 forth
                 that
                 it
                 only
                 requires
                 to
                 restrain
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 Justice
                 from
                 medling
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 the
                 administring
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 End
                 of
                 their
                 Establishment
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Wisest
                 of
                 your
                 Predecessors
                 have
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 Busmess
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 found
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 your
                 Majesty
                 has
                 follow'd
                 their
                 Example
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 serve
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 such
                 moment
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 a
                 strict
                 hand
                 be
                 kept
                 over
                 those
                 Powerful
                 Societies
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 impossible
                 afterwards
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 within
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 impossible
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 ruin
                 of
                 Royal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 in
                 following
                 the
                 Sentiments
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 as
                 Ignorant
                 in
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 presume
                 to
                 be
                 Learned
                 in
                 the
                 Theory
                 of
                 their
                 Administration
                 ,
                 are
                 neither
                 capable
                 to
                 Judge
                 solidly
                 of
                 their
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                 proper
                 to
                 make
                 Decrees
                 upon
                 the
                 Course
                 of
                 Publick
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 which
                 exceed
                 their
                 Capacity
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 nothing
                 must
                 be
                 suffer'd
                 from
                 those
                 great
                 Companies
                 ,
                 to
                 wound
                 Soveraign
                 Authority
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 Prudence
                 to
                 tolerate
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Defects
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 wink
                 at
                 the
                 Imperfections
                 of
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 having
                 several
                 Heads
                 ,
                 cannot
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Mind
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 being
                 influenc'd
                 by
                 as
                 many
                 different
                 Motions
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 compos'd
                 of
                 different
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 cannot
                 sometimes
                 be
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 discover
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 suffer
                 its
                 own
                 Good.
                 
              
               
                 Every
                 body
                 must
                 needs
                 blame
                 their
                 Proceeding
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 act
                 contrary
                 to
                 Justice
                 and
                 Equity
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 condemning
                 it
                 with
                 Reason
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 difficult
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 Remedy
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 in
                 great
                 Companies
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Wicked
                 always
                 exceeds
                 the
                 Good
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 Wise
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 Sentiments
                 would
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Majority
                 ;
                 Judgments
                 being
                 so
                 various
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 only
                 designing
                 Good
                 ,
                 do
                 neither
                 differ
                 in
                 their
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 their
                 Ends.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 common
                 in
                 such
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 to
                 pry
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 find
                 fault
                 with
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 body
                 can
                 wonder
                 at
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Subordinate
                 Authority
                 looks
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 Superiour
                 to
                 it
                 with
                 an
                 envious
                 Eye
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 dispute
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 exclaim
                 against
                 the
                 Conduct
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 mildest
                 Government
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 odious
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 reasonable
                 :
                 And
                 upon
                 that
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 said
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 That
                 among
                 Men
                 who
                 are
                 Equals
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 few
                 who
                 do
                 not
                 repine
                 at
                 the
                 difference
                 which
                 Fortune
                 puts
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 who
                 being
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 submit
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 blame
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 Command
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 inferiour
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 they
                 exceed
                 them
                 in
                 Merit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Finances
                   .
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 and
                 the
                 *
                 Partisans
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 separate
                 Classis
                 ,
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 but
                 nevertheless
                 necessary
                 .
              
               
                 Thesesort
                 of
                 Officers
                 are
                 an
                 unavoidable
                 Evil
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 supportable
                 Terms
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Excesses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Disorders
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 introduc'd
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 heighth
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 suffer
                 them
                 any
                 longer
                 .
                 They
                 cannot
                 raise
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 higher
                 ,
                 without
                 ruining
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 without
                 undoing
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 the
                 Prince
                 a
                 just
                 Pretence
                 of
                 seizing
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 bare
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 excessive
                 Riches
                 they
                 have
                 heap'd
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 difference
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 verified
                 between
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 first
                 employ'd
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Proceeding
                 may
                 be
                 liable
                 to
                 great
                 Mistakes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 serve
                 as
                 a
                 Pretence
                 for
                 very
                 unjust
                 Violences
                 :
                 Neither
                 do
                 I
                 mention
                 this
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 bye
                 ,
                 to
                 advise
                 the
                 putting
                 it
                 in
                 practice
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 occasion
                 great
                 Abuses
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 maintain
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 body
                 could
                 justly
                 complain
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 manag'd
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 caution
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 punishing
                 those
                 who
                 do
                 inrich
                 themselves
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 sole
                 Industry
                 of
                 their
                 Fingers
                 ,
                 no
                 
                 prejudice
                 were
                 done
                 under
                 that
                 Pretence
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 grown
                 Rich
                 and
                 Powerful
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 their
                 Patrimony
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 lawful
                 means
                 to
                 rise
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Gratifications
                 receiv'd
                 from
                 the
                 Favour
                 of
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 which
                 exempts
                 them
                 from
                 Crime
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Rewards
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 given
                 to
                 their
                 Services
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 lawful
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 in
                 being
                 useful
                 to
                 private
                 Persons
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 advantageous
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 serv'd
                 ,
                 when
                 those
                 who
                 serve
                 it
                 usefully
                 are
                 well
                 rewarded
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 to
                 remedy
                 the
                 Incroachments
                 of
                 the
                 Financiers
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 they
                 will
                 finally
                 occasion
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 impair'd
                 by
                 their
                 Robberies
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 a
                 stop
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 quite
                 undone
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 they
                 abound
                 in
                 ,
                 affords
                 them
                 the
                 Alliance
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Families
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 Bastardiz'd
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Issue
                 proves
                 as
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 Generosity
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 often
                 differ
                 in
                 the
                 Resemblance
                 of
                 their
                 Faces
                 .
                 I
                 may
                 affirm
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 been
                 an
                 Eye-witness
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 occasions
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Negligence
                 ,
                 or
                 Malice
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 Publick
                 Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 a
                 serious
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 on
                 all
                 the
                 Remedies
                 of
                 the
                 Evils
                 they
                 occasion
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 is
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 as
                 small
                 a
                 Number
                 as
                 is
                 possible
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 employ
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Commission
                 on
                 important
                 Occasions
                 ,
                 Men
                 of
                 Probity
                 and
                 Capacity
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 Persons
                 whose
                 Places
                 being
                 for
                 Life
                 ,
                 or
                 Hereditary
                 ,
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Title
                 to
                 Rob
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 fear
                 of
                 Punishment
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 easie
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 to
                 suppress
                 
                 many
                 Officers
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 free
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 ,
                 without
                 doing
                 it
                 any
                 Service
                 ,
                 suck
                 up
                 all
                 its
                 Substance
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 urg'd
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 commonly
                 us'd
                 like
                 Leeches
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 Grain
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 are
                 often
                 made
                 to
                 disgorge
                 all
                 the
                 Blood
                 they
                 have
                 suck'd
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 like
                 Spunges
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 easily
                 squeez'd
                 dry
                 again
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 full
                 before
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 ill
                 Expedient
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 Agreements
                 and
                 Compositions
                 which
                 are
                 sometimes
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Remedy
                 which
                 is
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 Disease
                 ;
                 since
                 ,
                 proproperly
                 speaking
                 ,
                 it
                 gives
                 them
                 a
                 Title
                 to
                 Rob
                 anew
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 fresh
                 Pardon
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Purse
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 recover
                 the
                 Principal
                 they
                 have
                 given
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Interest
                 at
                 a
                 much
                 higher
                 rate
                 than
                 is
                 allow'd
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Law.
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 conclude
                 ,
                 That
                 besides
                 certain
                 necessary
                 Officers
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 a
                 Receiver
                 General
                 ,
                 Two
                 or
                 Three
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 France
                 in
                 every
                 Generality
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 others
                 as
                 are
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 small
                 piece
                 of
                 Service
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 satisfying
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 ,
                 bona●fide
                 ,
                 given
                 their
                 Money
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 advance
                 themselves
                 by
                 such
                 Employments
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 suppress'd
                 .
                 Without
                 this
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 whatever
                 Regulation
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 impossible
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 King's
                 Money
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 Punishments
                 ,
                 tho'
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 capable
                 to
                 hinder
                 many
                 Officers
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 from
                 converting
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 pass
                 through
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 use
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   PEOPLE
                   .
                
              
               
                 ALl
                 Politicians
                 agree
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 the
                 People
                 are
                 too
                 easie
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 within
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 .
                 Their
                 Reason
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 being
                 more
                 Ignorant
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 much
                 more
                 cultivated
                 ,
                 or
                 better
                 instructed
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 are
                 kept
                 under
                 by
                 some
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 hardly
                 keep
                 within
                 the
                 Bounds
                 prescrib'd
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 does
                 Reason
                 allow
                 their
                 being
                 exempted
                 from
                 all
                 Charges
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 in
                 losing
                 thereby
                 the
                 Badge
                 of
                 their
                 Subjection
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 also
                 lose
                 the
                 Remembrance
                 of
                 their
                 Condition
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 discharg'd
                 of
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 also
                 think
                 themselves
                 discharg'd
                 of
                 Obedience
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 must
                 be
                 compar'd
                 to
                 Mules
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 us'd
                 to
                 Burthens
                 ,
                 are
                 spoil'd
                 more
                 by
                 Rest
                 than
                 by
                 Labour
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 Labour
                 must
                 be
                 moderate
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Burthens
                 of
                 those
                 Animals
                 must
                 be
                 proportion'd
                 to
                 their
                 Strength
                 ;
                 so
                 unless
                 the
                 Subsidies
                 which
                 are
                 impos'd
                 on
                 the
                 People
                 are
                 moderate
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 useful
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 unjust
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Kings
                 undertake
                 Publick
                 Works
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 with
                 truth
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 the
                 People
                 gets
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 returns
                 to
                 them
                 again
                 by
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 the
                 Taille
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 one
                 may
                 also
                 maintain
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 Kings
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 returns
                 to
                 them
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 only
                 advance
                 itto
                 get
                 it
                 again
                 by
                 the
                 Enjoyment
                 of
                 Rest
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 secur'd
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 contribute
                 towards
                 the
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
               
                 I
                 know
                 moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 Princes
                 have
                 ruin'd
                 their
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 by
                 not
                 keeping
                 sufficient
                 Force
                 on
                 foot
                 for
                 their
                 Preservation
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 over-burthening
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 Subjects
                 have
                 been
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 Servitude
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 by
                 desiring
                 too
                 much
                 Liberty
                 under
                 their
                 Natural
                 Soveraign
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 Point
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 exceeded
                 without
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 common
                 Sense
                 teaching
                 every
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 proportion
                 between
                 the
                 Burthen
                 and
                 the
                 Strength
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 beat
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Proportion
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 Religiously
                 observ'd
                 ▪
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 Prince
                 cannot
                 be
                 esteem'd
                 Good
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 exacts
                 more
                 from
                 his
                 Subjects
                 than
                 is
                 necessary
                 ,
                 those
                 are
                 not
                 always
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 raise
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 Man
                 is
                 wounded
                 ,
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 which
                 grows
                 faint
                 by
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 which
                 flows
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 draw
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Parts
                 to
                 its
                 assistance
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 lies
                 in
                 the
                 uppermost
                 is
                 exhausted
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 urgent
                 Necessities
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 Soveraigns
                 must
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lies
                 ,
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 the
                 Rich
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 bleed
                 the
                 Poor
                 extraordinarily
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 Counsel
                 your
                 Majesty
                 can
                 take
                 ;
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 put
                 into
                 practice
                 ,
                 since
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 you
                 may
                 draw
                 the
                 principal
                 Subsistence
                 of
                 your
                 State
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 General
                 Farms
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Rich
                 are
                 more
                 concern'd
                 than
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 spend
                 less
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 contribute
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 Product
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
              
               Which
               considers
               the
               State
               in
               it self
               .
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   represents
                   how
                   necessary
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   several
                   Parts
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   should
                   remain
                   every
                   one
                   within
                   the
                   extent
                   of
                   their
                   Bounds
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 having
                 spoken
                 separately
                 of
                 the
                 divers
                 Orders
                 the
                 State
                 is
                 compos'd
                 of
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 but
                 little
                 to
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 main
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Whole
                 only
                 subsists
                 by
                 the
                 Union
                 of
                 its
                 Parts
                 in
                 their
                 Order
                 and
                 natural
                 Situation
                 ;
                 so
                 this
                 great
                 Kingdom
                 can
                 never
                 flourish
                 ,
                 unless
                 your
                 Majesty
                 takes
                 care
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Bodies
                 which
                 compose
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Order
                 ;
                 the
                 Church
                 having
                 the
                 First
                 Rank
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobility
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 Third
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 speak
                 this
                 boldly
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 necessary
                 as
                 just
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Incroachments
                 of
                 some
                 Officers
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 puf●'d
                 up
                 with
                 Pride
                 ,
                 either
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Estates
                 they
                 are
                 possess'd
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 they
                 derive
                 from
                 their
                 Places
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 presumptuous
                 as
                 to
                 challenge
                 the
                 First
                 Rank
                 ,
                 whereas
                 they
                 can
                 only
                 pretend
                 to
                 the
                 Third
                 ▪
                 Which
                 is
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 your
                 Service
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Progress
                 of
                 such
                 Enterprises
                 ;
                 since
                 otherwise
                 France
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 what
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 monstrous
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 could
                 never
                 subsist
                 or
                 be
                 lasting
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Elements
                 which
                 
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 weight
                 ,
                 have
                 none
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 Place
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 your
                 State
                 will
                 prove
                 burthensome
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 while
                 each
                 do
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 Place
                 which
                 their
                 Birth
                 has
                 assign'd
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 neither
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Air
                 ,
                 nor
                 Water
                 ,
                 can
                 sustain
                 a
                 Terrestrial
                 Body
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 heavy
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 place
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 can
                 support
                 the
                 Burthen
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 move
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Sphere
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sensible
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 keep
                 all
                 Orders
                 within
                 their
                 Bounds
                 ,
                 without
                 enlarging
                 any
                 farther
                 upon
                 this
                 Subject
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 proceed
                 to
                 two
                 Questions
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 incert
                 in
                 this
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 an
                 equal
                 Relation
                 to
                 the
                 Threedifferent
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   examines
                   ,
                   Whether
                   it
                   is
                   better
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Governments
                   Triennial
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   leave
                   them
                   Perpetual
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Use
                   which
                   has
                   been
                   practis'd
                   hitherto
                   ?
                
              
               
                 EVery
                 body
                 will
                 fancy
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 better
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 Triennial
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 having
                 compar'd
                 the
                 Advantages
                 which
                 may
                 thereby
                 accrue
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Inconveniences
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 fear'd
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 observ'd
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Nomination
                 to
                 Benefices
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 Canonical
                 as
                 the
                 Elections
                 ,
                 the
                 Use
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 nevertheless
                 more
                 advantagious
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 several
                 Reasons
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 Offices
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 for
                 several
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 not
                 tolerating
                 the
                 Use
                 of
                 it
                 
                 would
                 occasion
                 many
                 Inconveniences
                 express'd
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 render
                 the
                 Governments
                 of
                 Provinces
                 and
                 of
                 Towns
                 Triennial
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 expos'd
                 to
                 far
                 greater
                 Inconveniences
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 fear'd
                 by
                 the
                 perpetual
                 Settlement
                 of
                 Governours
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 may
                 urge
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Man
                 having
                 a
                 Government
                 only
                 for
                 Three
                 Years
                 ,
                 will
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 to
                 quit
                 it
                 with
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 behave
                 himself
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Administration
                 may
                 be
                 preferr'd
                 before
                 his
                 Predecessor's
                 ;
                 whereas
                 having
                 it
                 for
                 Life
                 ,
                 the
                 certainty
                 of
                 it
                 gives
                 him
                 more
                 Licence
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 knows
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 long
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 will
                 endeavour
                 to
                 draw
                 as
                 much
                 Profit
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 expect
                 during
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 to
                 enjoy
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Death
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 Inconstancy
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 some
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 the
                 employing
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 foreseeing
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 an
                 agreeable
                 Administration
                 ,
                 might
                 resolve
                 to
                 perpetuate
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 receiving
                 those
                 as
                 Masters
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 as
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 Spain
                 be
                 urg'd
                 ,
                 which
                 often
                 changes
                 Governours
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 that
                 Example
                 shews
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 dangerous
                 than
                 that
                 Government
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 add
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 the
                 Use
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 excellent
                 in
                 one
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Poison
                 in
                 another
                 ;
                 so
                 there
                 are
                 Settlements
                 ,
                 the
                 Practice
                 whereof
                 is
                 good
                 in
                 one
                 State
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 would
                 prove
                 pernicious
                 in
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Objections
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 
                 Spain
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 will
                 lay
                 down
                 an
                 Office
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 expiration
                 of
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 their
                 Administration
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 dissatisfied
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 employ'd
                 in
                 others
                 which
                 will
                 prove
                 better
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 great
                 difficulties
                 will
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 Order
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 impossible
                 to
                 overcome
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Man
                 may
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 Govern
                 in
                 Piccardy
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 born
                 there
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 employ'd
                 in
                 Brittany
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 has
                 no
                 Acquaintance
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 Place
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 will
                 hardly
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 maintain
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Governments
                 of
                 France
                 are
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 so
                 little
                 Profit
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 they
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 Persons
                 who
                 are
                 more
                 desirous
                 of
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Convenience
                 of
                 their
                 Neighbourhood
                 ,
                 than
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Consideration
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 few
                 who
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 Expence
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 Men
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Alterations
                 which
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 if
                 Employments
                 are
                 made
                 Triennial
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 Mutations
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 practicable
                 ,
                 but
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Employments
                 of
                 Spain
                 ;
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Viceroys
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 of
                 Sardinia
                 ,
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Mi●an
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Employments
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 Consequence
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 so
                 profitable
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 possess
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 quitting
                 the
                 Abundance
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Wealth
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Places
                 which
                 are
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 abode
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 require
                 a
                 Change
                 of
                 Governours
                 in
                 Places
                 of
                 the
                 Consequence
                 of
                 those
                 I
                 have
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 a
                 longer
                 Residence
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 Three
                 Years
                 ,
                 might
                 enable
                 them
                 to
                 form
                 Projects
                 
                 to
                 settle
                 themselves
                 there
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 seeing
                 particularly
                 that
                 the
                 Ambition
                 of
                 Men
                 is
                 so
                 prevailing
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 easily
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 Subject
                 into
                 that
                 of
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 case
                 is
                 different
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Governments
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 abode
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 fear
                 such
                 Inconveniences
                 ;
                 nor
                 the
                 said
                 Employments
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Possessors
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Authority
                 to
                 make
                 themselves
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 provided
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Successors
                 ,
                 keep
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Changing
                 the
                 Governments
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 think
                 sit
                 ,
                 upon
                 real
                 Cause
                 given
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 always
                 do
                 with
                 Justice
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 are
                 given
                 gratis
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 sold
                 ;
                 I
                 dare
                 be
                 bold
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 imitate
                 that
                 of
                 Spain
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 nevertheless
                 so
                 politick
                 and
                 so
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 its
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 usefully
                 practic'd
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 proper
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 those
                 Places
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 France
                 will
                 preserve
                 the
                 Possession
                 in
                 Lorrain
                 and
                 in
                 Italy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   condemns
                   Survivorships
                   .
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Survivorships
                 in
                 question
                 in
                 this
                 Place
                 ,
                 are
                 granted
                 either
                 against
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 Possessors
                 of
                 Places
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 their
                 Consent
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Men
                 are
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 unjust
                 to
                 nominate
                 the
                 Successors
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 is
                 alive
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 Will
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 exposes
                 his
                 Life
                 to
                 the
                 Artifices
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 profit
                 by
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Dread
                 which
                 may
                 justly
                 seize
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Death
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Practice
                 which
                 was
                 formerly
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 vogue
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 banish'd
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 so
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 Temporal
                 Princes
                 ,
                 do
                 condemn
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 can
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 Possessors
                 any
                 ways
                 justifie
                 that
                 Proceeding
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 whatever
                 Confidence
                 they
                 may
                 repose
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 appointed
                 to
                 succeed
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 often
                 mistaken
                 :
                 Though
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 satisfie
                 every
                 body
                 in
                 a
                 State
                 by
                 Grants
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 afford
                 hopes
                 to
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 nothing
                 better
                 can
                 be
                 given
                 :
                 Which
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 Places
                 ,
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 Benefices
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 Children
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 their
                 Merit
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Age
                 ,
                 would
                 perhaps
                 hardly
                 dare
                 to
                 expect
                 those
                 Honours
                 and
                 Dignities
                 which
                 are
                 granted
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Cradle
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 Favours
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 State
                 is
                 greatly
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 hardly
                 oblige
                 any
                 body
                 .
                 A
                 Man
                 does
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 or
                 another
                 Relation
                 is
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 ,
                 he
                 looks
                 upon
                 the
                 Survivorship
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 Right
                 of
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 as
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 Prince's
                 Goodness
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 requires
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Promotion
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 Merit
                 should
                 be
                 preferr'd
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ;
                 in
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 Survivorship
                 ,
                 a
                 greater
                 regard
                 is
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 demands
                 a
                 Successor
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 persons
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 succeedhim
                 can
                 do
                 .
                 The
                 Favour
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 on
                 such
                 occasions
                 ,
                 often
                 serves
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 Merit
                 in
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 nothing
                 but
                 their
                 Importunity
                 to
                 recommend
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 Therefore
                 I
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 less
                 Favours
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 are
                 granted
                 ,
                 is
                 certainly
                 the
                 best
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 better
                 yet
                 never
                 to
                 grant
                 any
                 ;
                 seeing
                 that
                 whatever
                 particular
                 Considerations
                 can
                 be
                 alledg'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Consequence
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 dangerous
                 in
                 States
                 ,
                 where
                 Examples
                 have
                 often
                 more
                 Force
                 than
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 one
                 observes
                 that
                 I
                 condemn
                 a
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 Article
                 ,
                 the
                 practice
                 whereof
                 I
                 have
                 suffer'd
                 even
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 Relations
                 *
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 remain
                 very
                 well
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 considers
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 a
                 Disorder
                 is
                 in
                 vogue
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 possibility
                 of
                 a
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 Reason
                 requires
                 that
                 Order
                 should
                 be
                 extracted
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Which
                 was
                 my
                 Intention
                 in
                 preserving
                 Places
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 establish'd
                 by
                 my
                 Cares
                 ,
                 to
                 Persons
                 whom
                 I
                 could
                 more
                 strictly
                 oblige
                 to
                 follow
                 my
                 Intentions
                 and
                 my
                 Steps
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 possible
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Troubles
                 of
                 a
                 Reign
                 agitated
                 by
                 divers
                 Storms
                 ,
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Regulation
                 I
                 propose
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 very
                 Religious
                 Observer
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
              
               Which
               represents
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               what
               Men
               think
               he
               ought
               to
               consider
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               his
               Person
               .
            
             
               GOD
               being
               the
               Principle
               of
               all
               Things
               ,
               the
               Soveraign
               Master
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               He
               who
               makes
               them
               Reign
               prosperously
               ;
               if
               your
               Majesty's
               Devotion
               were
               not
               known
               by
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               I
               would
               begin
               this
               Chapter
               ,
               which
               relates
               to
               your
               Person
               ,
               in
               representing
               to
               you
               ,
               That
               unless
               you
               follow
               the
               Will
               of
               your
               Creator
               ,
               and
               submit
               to
               his
               Laws
               ,
               you
               must
               not
               expect
               to
               have
               yours
               observ'd
               ,
               and
               to
               find
               your
               Subjects
               obedient
               to
               your
               Orders
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               would
               be
               superfluous
               to
               exhort
               your
               Majesty
               to
               Devotion
               ;
               you
               are
               so
               naturally
               inclin'd
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               confirm'd
               in
               it
               ,
               by
               the
               Habit
               of
               your
               Vertue
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               reason
               to
               fear
               that
               you
               will
               ever
               deviate
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               instead
               of
               representing
               to
               you
               what
               Advantages
               Religious
               Princes
               have
               above
               others
               ,
               I
               will
               content
               my self
               with
               saying
               ,
               That
               the
               Devotion
               which
               is
               necessary
               in
               Kings
               ,
               must
               be
               free
               from
               Scruples
               :
               I
               say
               it
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               because
               the
               Niceness
               of
               your
               Majesty's
               Conscience
               often
               makes
               you
               dread
               to
               offend
               GOD
               ,
               in
               doing
               things
               ,
               which
               certainly
               you
               cannot
               abstain
               from
               without
               Sin.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               sensible
               ,
               that
               the
               Faults
               of
               Princes
               ,
               which
               are
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               are
               much
               less
               dangerous
               for
               the
               State
               ,
               than
               those
               which
               incline
               to
               Presumption
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Contempt
               of
               those
               things
               they
               ought
               to
               
               reverence
               .
               But
               since
               they
               bear
               the
               name
               of
               Faults
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               to
               correct
               them
               ,
               particularly
               if
               it
               be
               true
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               many
               Inconveniences
               may
               arise
               from
               thence
               ,
               very
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               In
               consideration
               of
               which
               ,
               I
               make
               it
               my
               humble
               Petition
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               That
               you
               would
               be
               pleas'd
               more
               and
               more
               to
               fortifie
               your self
               against
               Scruples
               ;
               calling
               to
               mind
               ,
               that
               you
               can
               never
               be
               guilty
               before
               GOD
               ,
               if
               you
               follow
               (
               on
               Occasions
               which
               will
               prevent
               themselves
               of
               difficult
               Discussion
               ,
               in
               what
               relates
               to
               your
               Conscience
               )
               the
               Advice
               of
               your
               Council
               ,
               confirm'd
               by
               that
               of
               some
               good
               ▪
               Theologians
               ,
               unsuspected
               ,
               in
               the
               case
               in
               question
               .
            
             
               This
               first
               Foundation
               being
               laid
               ,
               as
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               material
               towards
               the
               Welfare
               of
               your
               Affairs
               ,
               than
               the
               Preservation
               of
               your
               Majesty's
               Health
               ,
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               resuming
               so
               important
               a
               Subject
               .
            
             
               The
               careful
               and
               diligent
               Observations
               I
               have
               made
               on
               all
               that
               relates
               to
               you
               ,
               makes
               me
               say
               boldly
               ,
               That
               nothing
               is
               requir'd
               to
               so
               important
               an
               End
               ,
               but
               your
               own
               Will
               ,
               which
               nevertheless
               is
               the
               greatest
               Enemy
               you
               have
               to
               encounter
               with
               on
               this
               Subject
               ;
               since
               it
               is
               often
               very
               difficult
               to
               prevail
               with
               Princes
               to
               will
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               only
               very
               useful
               ,
               but
               absolutely
               necessary
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               Your
               Majesty's
               Mind
               has
               so
               absolute
               a
               Sway
               over
               your
               Body
               ,
               that
               the
               least
               ▪
               of
               your
               Passions
               seize
               your
               Heart
               ,
               and
               disturb
               the
               whole
               Frame
               of
               your
               Person
               ;
               many
               Experiences
               have
               convinc'd
               ▪
               me
               of
               this
               Truth
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               Certainty
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               never
               seen
               you
               sick
               by
               any
               other
               Principle
               .
            
             
             
               GOD
               has
               been
               pleas'd
               to
               give
               your
               Majesty
               Force
               enough
               couragiously
               to
               bear
               those
               things
               ,
               in
               which
               you
               are
               most
               concern'd
               ,
               in
               Affairs
               of
               the
               greatest
               Consequence
               ;
               but
               as
               a
               Counterpoise
               to
               this
               great
               Quality
               ,
               He
               has
               permitted
               your
               being
               so
               sensible
               ,
               to
               those
               things
               which
               concern
               you
               ,
               in
               Subjects
               of
               far
               less
               Consequence
               ,
               that
               even
               things
               which
               one
               should
               think
               at
               first
               could
               not
               displease
               you
               ,
               trouble
               you
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               ease
               you
               on
               such
               occasions
               ,
               according
               to
               one's
               Desire
               :
               Time
               ,
               which
               makes
               those
               Fumes
               that
               surprise
               the
               Sense
               to
               evaporate
               ,
               has
               hitherto
               been
               the
               sole
               Remedy
               to
               such
               Distempers
               in
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               has
               no
               sooner
               been
               seiz'd
               by
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               Consequence
               has
               prov'd
               a
               corporal
               Indisposition
               .
            
             
               In
               that
               ,
               you
               are
               like
               those
               ,
               who
               despising
               the
               Points
               of
               Swords
               ,
               through
               the
               greatness
               of
               their
               Courage
               ,
               cannot
               ,
               nevertheless
               ,
               by
               a
               certain
               natural
               Antipathy
               ,
               bear
               the
               pricking
               of
               a
               Launcet
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               were
               impossible
               for
               all
               Men
               to
               prevent
               ,
               by
               Reason
               ,
               the
               Surprises
               they
               receive
               by
               their
               Passions
               ;
               yet
               I
               would
               not
               think
               it
               so
               in
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               has
               many
               excellent
               Qualities
               which
               others
               have
               not
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               I
               am
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               That
               the
               first
               Heat
               of
               your
               eager
               Youth
               being
               past
               ,
               the
               Flegm
               of
               a
               riper
               Age
               will
               assist
               you
               ,
               to
               secure
               your self
               by
               Reason
               ,
               against
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               more
               dangerous
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               is
               internal
               and
               domestick
               ;
               and
               which
               has
               done
               you
               so
               much
               harm
               ,
               particularly
               twice
               or
               thrice
               ,
               that
               it
               had
               like
               to
               have
               cost
               you
               your
               Life
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               very
               important
               for
               your
               Health
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               less
               considerable
               for
               your
               Reputation
               and
               
               Glory
               ,
               which
               cannot
               suffer
               that
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               is
               nothing
               in
               Reason
               ,
               should
               have
               an
               Influence
               over
               your
               Sentiments
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               regulated
               by
               it
               in
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               Neither
               can
               I
               forbear
               ,
               on
               this
               Subject
               ,
               to
               reiterate
               a
               Petition
               I
               have
               often
               made
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               conjuring
               you
               to
               apply
               your
               Mind
               to
               great
               things
               ,
               important
               to
               your
               State
               ,
               and
               to
               despise
               little
               ones
               ,
               which
               are
               unworthy
               of
               your
               Cares
               and
               Thoughts
               .
            
             
               It
               will
               be
               advantagious
               and
               glorious
               to
               you
               ,
               often
               to
               meditate
               on
               the
               most
               considerable
               Designs
               which
               the
               course
               of
               Affairs
               will
               put
               in
               agitation
               ;
               whereas
               you
               will
               be
               so
               far
               from
               deriving
               the
               least
               Advantage
               ,
               by
               applying
               your
               Mind
               too
               much
               on
               those
               which
               are
               not
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               that
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               you
               will
               receive
               great
               prejudice
               by
               it
               ;
               not
               only
               in
               that
               such
               Occupations
               will
               divert
               you
               from
               others
               of
               more
               Consequence
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               reason
               that
               as
               small
               Thorns
               are
               more
               capable
               of
               pricking
               than
               great
               ones
               ,
               which
               are
               easily
               perceiv'd
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               impossible
               for
               you
               to
               avoid
               many
               Vexations
               ,
               of
               no
               use
               to
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               very
               prejudicial
               to
               your
               Health
               .
            
             
               The
               great
               Disquiets
               wherewith
               I
               have
               seen
               your
               Mind
               agitated
               on
               divers
               occasions
               ,
               oblige
               me
               to
               represent
               to
               you
               ,
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               done
               on
               several
               other
               occasions
               ,
               That
               as
               certain
               Cares
               are
               necessary
               for
               the
               Welfare
               of
               Human
               Affairs
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               which
               can
               produce
               no
               other
               Effects
               ,
               than
               to
               alter
               the
               Good
               Disposition
               of
               Him
               who
               applies
               himself
               too
               eagerly
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               such
               a
               Surprise
               to
               those
               who
               serve
               ,
               that
               the
               Trouble
               of
               their
               Mind
               renders
               them
               the
               less
               capable
               to
               perform
               what
               is
               expected
               from
               them
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Experience
               which
               a
               Reign
               and
               Government
               of
               Twenty
               five
               Years
               affords
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               does
               not
               permit
               you
               to
               be
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               in
               great
               Affairs
               ,
               the
               Effects
               never
               answer
               the
               Orders
               that
               have
               been
               given
               exactly
               .
               It
               also
               informs
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               rather
               pity
               those
               to
               whom
               you
               commit
               the
               execution
               of
               your
               Will
               ,
               when
               their
               Labour
               does
               not
               succeed
               ,
               than
               to
               impute
               to
               them
               the
               ill
               Events
               which
               they
               are
               not
               guilty
               of
               .
            
             
               GOD
               alone
               can
               render
               his
               Resolutions
               infallible
               ;
               and
               yet
               his
               Goodness
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               ,
               letting
               Men
               act
               according
               to
               their
               Weakness
               ,
               he
               suffers
               the
               difference
               there
               is
               between
               their
               Events
               ,
               and
               his
               Dispositions
               ;
               which
               teaches
               Kings
               to
               suffer
               that
               patiently
               by
               Reason
               ,
               which
               their
               Creator
               only
               indures
               out
               of
               his
               Goodness
               .
            
             
               Your
               Majesty
               being
               naturally
               of
               a
               tender
               Constitution
               ,
               not
               very
               healthy
               ,
               of
               a
               restless
               impatient
               Humour
               ,
               particularly
               when
               you
               are
               in
               an
               Army
               ,
               of
               which
               you
               take
               the
               Conduct
               upon
               your self
               ,
               I
               should
               think
               my self
               guilty
               of
               a
               Crime
               ,
               if
               I
               did
               not
               make
               it
               my
               humble
               Request
               to
               you
               ,
               to
               avoid
               War
               for
               the
               future
               as
               much
               as
               it
               is
               possible
               ;
               which
               I
               do
               upon
               this
               Foundation
               ,
               That
               the
               Levity
               and
               Inconstancy
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               can
               only
               be
               vanquish'd
               by
               the
               Presence
               of
               their
               Master
               ,
               and
               that
               your
               Majesty
               cannot
               ,
               without
               exposing
               your self
               to
               Ruin
               ,
               fix
               upon
               so
               lasting
               a
               Design
               ,
               nor
               consequently
               expect
               a
               good
               Success
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               You
               have
               sufficiently
               shewn
               your
               Valour
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               your
               Arms
               ,
               to
               think
               on
               nothing
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               but
               to
               enjoy
               that
               Peace
               and
               Tranquility
               ▪
               which
               you
               have
               acquir'd
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               by
               your
               Labour
               ,
               keeping
               your self
               in
               a
               posture
               to
               defend
               
               it
               against
               all
               those
               ,
               who
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Publick
               Faith
               ,
               would
               offend
               you
               anew
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               is
               very
               usual
               to
               many
               Men
               to
               have
               no
               action
               ,
               unless
               they
               are
               animated
               by
               some
               Passion
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               may
               be
               compar'd
               to
               Incense
               ,
               which
               never
               smells
               sweet
               but
               when
               it
               is
               put
               into
               Fire
               ,
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               telling
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               this
               Constitution
               ,
               which
               is
               dangerous
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               Men
               ,
               is
               particularly
               so
               in
               Kings
               ,
               who
               ought
               to
               be
               guided
               by
               Reason
               above
               all
               others
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               whenever
               Passion
               inclines
               to
               Good
               ,
               it
               is
               by
               chance
               ,
               seeing
               that
               by
               its
               Nature
               it
               makes
               us
               swerve
               so
               much
               from
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               blinds
               those
               in
               whom
               it
               reigns
               ;
               and
               that
               though
               a
               blind
               Man
               may
               chance
               to
               hit
               upon
               the
               right
               Way
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               wonder
               if
               he
               does
               not
               lose
               himself
               ;
               and
               he
               must
               needs
               stumble
               often
               ,
               unless
               he
               has
               an
               extraordinary
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               So
               many
               Misfortunes
               have
               befallen
               Princes
               and
               their
               States
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               follow'd
               their
               own
               Sentiments
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               Reason
               ;
               and
               that
               instead
               of
               consulting
               Publick
               Interest
               ,
               they
               have
               been
               guided
               by
               their
               Passions
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               not
               to
               intreat
               your
               Majesty
               to
               reflect
               often
               upon
               it
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               confirm
               your self
               more
               and
               more
               in
               what
               you
               have
               all
               along
               practis'd
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             
               I
               also
               humbly
               crave
               you
               would
               be
               pleas'd
               often
               to
               call
               to
               mind
               what
               I
               have
               represented
               several
               times
               to
               you
               ,
               That
               no
               Prince
               can
               be
               in
               a
               worse
               Condition
               ,
               than
               he
               who
               not
               being
               always
               able
               to
               do
               those
               things
               himself
               which
               he
               is
               oblig'd
               to
               do
               ,
               is
               loth
               to
               permit
               others
               to
               do
               them
               for
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               to
               be
               capable
               to
               suffer
               himself
               to
               be
               serv'd
               ,
               is
               not
               one
               of
               the
               least
               Qualities
               a
               great
               King
               can
               have
               ;
               seeing
               that
               otherwise
               occasions
               are
               often
               sooner
               fled
               ,
               than
               Men
               can
               
               dispose
               themselves
               to
               take
               hold
               of
               them
               ,
               whereby
               favourable
               Conjunctures
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               the
               State
               are
               lost
               ,
               for
               Subjects
               of
               no
               consideration
               .
            
             
               The
               late
               King
               your
               Father
               being
               reduc'd
               to
               a
               great
               Necessity
               ,
               paid
               his
               Servants
               with
               good
               Words
               ;
               and
               made
               them
               do
               things
               by
               Caresses
               ,
               which
               his
               Necessity
               did
               not
               allow
               him
               to
               incline
               them
               to
               any
               other
               way
               .
            
             
               Your
               Majesty
               not
               being
               of
               that
               Constitution
               ,
               has
               a
               natural
               driness
               ,
               which
               you
               take
               from
               the
               Queen
               your
               Mother
               ,
               as
               herself
               has
               often
               told
               you
               in
               my
               presence
               ,
               which
               hinders
               you
               from
               imitating
               the
               late
               King
               on
               this
               Subject
               .
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               representing
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               your
               Interest
               to
               do
               good
               to
               those
               who
               serve
               you
               ;
               and
               that
               at
               least
               it
               is
               reasonable
               to
               take
               particular
               care
               not
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               to
               disoblige
               them
               .
            
             
               As
               I
               shall
               have
               an
               occasion
               in
               the
               sequel
               to
               treat
               of
               the
               Liberality
               which
               is
               necessary
               in
               Princes
               ,
               I
               will
               say
               no
               more
               of
               it
               in
               this
               place
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               enlarge
               upon
               the
               Evils
               which
               attend
               those
               who
               speak
               too
               freely
               of
               their
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               The
               Wounds
               which
               are
               receiv'd
               by
               Swords
               ,
               are
               easily
               cur'd
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               not
               so
               by
               those
               of
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               particularly
               by
               the
               Tongues
               of
               Kings
               ,
               the
               Authority
               of
               which
               makes
               them
               incurable
               ,
               unless
               the
               Cure
               comes
               from
               themselves
               .
            
             
               The
               higher
               a
               Stone
               is
               thrown
               from
               ,
               the
               more
               impression
               it
               makes
               where
               it
               lights
               ;
               many
               would
               freely
               expose
               themselves
               to
               be
               run
               through
               by
               the
               Swords
               of
               their
               Master's
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               cannot
               bear
               a
               Scratch
               from
               his
               hand
               .
            
             
               As
               a
               Fly
               is
               not
               Meat
               for
               an
               Eagle
               ;
               as
               the
               Lion
               despises
               those
               Animals
               which
               are
               not
               of
               his
               Force
               ;
               as
               a
               Man
               attacking
               a
               Child
               would
               be
               blam'd
               by
               all
               
               the
               World
               ;
               so
               I
               presume
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               great
               Kings
               ought
               never
               to
               wound
               private
               Persons
               with
               Words
               ,
               because
               they
               bear
               no
               proportion
               to
               their
               Grandeur
               .
            
             
               History
               is
               full
               of
               the
               ill
               Events
               which
               have
               been
               occasion'd
               by
               the
               liberty
               great
               Men
               have
               formerly
               allow'd
               their
               Tongues
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               Persons
               they
               deem'd
               to
               be
               of
               no
               Consideration
               .
            
             
               GOD
               has
               been
               pleas'd
               to
               favour
               your
               Majesty
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               not
               naturally
               inclin'd
               to
               do
               harm
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               reasonable
               you
               should
               regulate
               your
               Words
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               do
               the
               least
               prejudice
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               certain
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               not
               willingly
               fall
               into
               that
               Inconvenience
               :
               But
               as
               it
               is
               difficult
               for
               you
               to
               stop
               your
               first
               Motions
               ,
               and
               your
               sudden
               Agitations
               of
               Mind
               ,
               which
               do
               sometimes
               transport
               you
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               be
               your
               Servant
               ,
               unless
               I
               acquainted
               you
               ,
               that
               your
               Reputation
               and
               Interest
               requires
               your
               taking
               a
               particular
               care
               to
               suppress
               them
               ,
               seeing
               that
               though
               such
               liberty
               of
               Speech
               should
               not
               wound
               your
               Conscience
               ,
               yet
               it
               would
               very
               much
               prejudice
               your
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               speak
               well
               of
               one's
               Enemies
               ,
               is
               an
               Heroick
               Vertue
               .
               A
               Prince
               cannot
               speak
               licentiously
               of
               those
               who
               would
               venture
               a
               thousand
               Lives
               for
               his
               Service
               ,
               without
               committing
               a
               notable
               Fault
               against
               the
               Laws
               of
               Christians
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               against
               sound
               Policy
               .
            
             
               A
               King
               whose
               Hands
               are
               undefiled
               ,
               whose
               Heart
               is
               pure
               ,
               and
               whose
               Tongue
               is
               innocent
               ,
               has
               not
               a
               common
               Vertue
               ;
               and
               those
               who
               possess
               those
               two
               first
               :
               Qualities
               eminently
               ,
               as
               your
               Majesty
               does
               ,
               may
               easily
               acquire
               the
               third
               .
            
             
             
               As
               it
               suits
               with
               the
               Grandeur
               of
               Kings
               to
               be
               reserv'd
               in
               their
               Words
               ,
               that
               nothing
               may
               come
               out
               of
               their
               Mouths
               capable
               to
               offend
               private
               Persons
               ;
               so
               in
               Prudence
               it
               behoves
               them
               not
               only
               to
               take
               care
               never
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               disadvantage
               of
               the
               Principal
               Communities
               of
               their
               State
               ,
               but
               moreover
               ,
               to
               speak
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               have
               reason
               to
               believe
               they
               have
               an
               Affection
               for
               them
               :
               The
               most
               important
               Affairs
               of
               the
               State
               oblige
               them
               so
               often
               to
               cross
               them
               ,
               for
               Publick
               Good
               ,
               that
               Prudence
               requires
               they
               should
               be
               satisfied
               in
               things
               which
               are
               not
               of
               that
               nature
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               sufficient
               for
               great
               Princes
               ,
               never
               to
               open
               their
               Mouths
               to
               speak
               ill
               of
               any
               body
               ;
               but
               Reason
               requires
               they
               should
               shut
               their
               Ears
               against
               Slanders
               and
               false
               Reports
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               turn
               out
               ,
               and
               banish
               the
               Authors
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               dangerous
               Plagues
               ,
               which
               infect
               the
               Courts
               and
               Hearts
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               Minds
               of
               all
               those
               who
               come
               near
               them
               .
               If
               those
               who
               have
               a
               free
               access
               to
               the
               Ears
               of
               Kings
               ,
               without
               deserving
               it
               ,
               are
               dangerous
               ,
               those
               who
               possess
               their
               Hearts
               out
               of
               pure
               Favour
               ,
               are
               much
               more
               so
               ;
               seeing
               that
               in
               order
               to
               preserve
               such
               a
               Treasure
               ,
               they
               must
               needs
               make
               use
               of
               Art
               and
               Malice
               ,
               to
               supply
               the
               want
               of
               Vertue
               which
               is
               not
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               adding
               upon
               this
               Subject
               ,
               That
               I
               have
               always
               dreaded
               for
               your
               Majesty
               the
               Power
               of
               such
               Men
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               greatest
               Kings
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               behoves
               you
               more
               to
               beware
               of
               the
               Artifice
               of
               a
               Menial
               Servant
               ,
               than
               of
               all
               the
               Factions
               the
               Grandees
               could
               form
               in
               your
               State
               ,
               though
               they
               should
               all
               tend
               to
               the
               same
               End.
               
            
             
             
               When
               I
               was
               first
               introduc'd
               into
               the
               Management
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               those
               who
               had
               had
               the
               Honour
               to
               serve
               you
               before
               ,
               were
               prepossess'd
               that
               your
               Majesty
               believ'd
               whatever
               was
               reported
               to
               their
               prejudice
               ;
               and
               upon
               that
               Foundation
               ,
               their
               principal
               Care
               was
               ever
               to
               keep
               some
               of
               their
               Confidents
               about
               you
               ,
               to
               secure
               themselves
               against
               the
               Evil
               they
               were
               afraid
               of
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               Experience
               I
               have
               of
               your
               Majesty's
               steadiness
               in
               relation
               to
               me
               ,
               obliges
               me
               to
               acknowledge
               ,
               either
               that
               their
               Opinion
               was
               ill
               grounded
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               Reflections
               which
               Time
               has
               allow'd
               you
               to
               make
               upon
               me
               ,
               have
               remov'd
               that
               Easiness
               of
               Youth
               ;
               yet
               I
               must
               needs
               conjure
               you
               to
               settle
               your self
               so
               firmly
               in
               the
               Conduct
               you
               have
               been
               pleas'd
               to
               use
               towards
               me
               ,
               that
               no
               body
               may
               have
               reason
               to
               dread
               a
               contrary
               Fate
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               I
               must
               also
               tell
               you
               ,
               That
               as
               Prince's
               Ears
               must
               be
               shut
               against
               Calumnies
               ,
               so
               they
               must
               be
               open
               to
               hearken
               to
               the
               Truths
               which
               are
               useful
               to
               the
               State
               ;
               and
               that
               as
               the
               Tongue
               must
               have
               no
               motion
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               any
               body's
               Reputation
               ;
               so
               it
               must
               be
               free
               and
               bold
               to
               speak
               ,
               when
               Publick
               Interest
               is
               concern'd
               .
            
             
               I
               mention
               these
               two
               Points
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               often
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               no
               small
               trouble
               to
               your
               Majesty
               to
               have
               the
               Patience
               to
               hearken
               even
               to
               that
               which
               was
               most
               important
               to
               you
               ;
               and
               that
               when
               the
               Welfare
               of
               your
               Affairs
               oblig'd
               you
               to
               express
               your
               Will
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               Persons
               of
               great
               Quality
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               those
               of
               mean
               Condition
               ,
               you
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               resolve
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               when
               you
               suspected
               that
               it
               would
               be
               disagreeable
               to
               them
               .
            
             
             
               I
               confess
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Dread
               is
               a
               sign
               of
               Goodness
               ;
               but
               to
               be
               no
               Flatterer
               ,
               I
               must
               also
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               of
               Weakness
               ,
               which
               though
               tolerable
               in
               a
               private
               Man
               ,
               cannot
               be
               so
               in
               a
               great
               King
               ,
               considering
               what
               Inconveniences
               it
               may
               be
               attended
               with
               .
            
             
               I
               lay
               no
               stress
               upon
               that
               such
               a
               Proceeding
               would
               lay
               all
               the
               Odium
               and
               Hatred
               of
               Resolutions
               upon
               your
               Majesty's
               Council
               ,
               because
               that
               is
               inconsiderable
               ,
               if
               it
               could
               prove
               beneficial
               to
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               State
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               is
               worth
               considering
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               often
               occasions
               ,
               in
               which
               whatsoever
               Authority
               a
               Minister
               can
               have
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               sufficient
               to
               produce
               certain
               Effects
               ,
               which
               require
               the
               Voice
               of
               a
               Soveraign
               ,
               and
               an
               absolute
               Power
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               if
               the
               Grandees
               were
               once
               persuaded
               ,
               that
               an
               unseasonable
               Shame
               would
               hinder
               a
               King
               from
               performing
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               in
               Commanding
               absolutely
               ,
               they
               would
               always
               pretend
               to
               obtain
               by
               Importunity
               ,
               the
               contrary
               of
               what
               has
               been
               order'd
               by
               Reason
               ;
               and
               finally
               ,
               their
               Audaciousness
               might
               proceed
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               finding
               their
               Prince
               apprehensive
               of
               acting
               like
               a
               Master
               ,
               they
               would
               grow
               weary
               of
               acting
               as
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               Princes
               must
               have
               a
               Masculine
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               do
               every
               thing
               by
               Reason
               ,
               without
               being
               guided
               by
               Inclination
               ,
               which
               often
               leads
               them
               into
               dangerous
               Precipices
               ,
               if
               those
               which
               blind
               them
               ,
               and
               induce
               them
               to
               do
               whatever
               they
               please
               ,
               are
               capable
               to
               produce
               Mischief
               ,
               when
               they
               follow
               them
               with
               too
               much
               Inadvertency
               ,
               the
               natural
               Aversion
               they
               receive
               sometimes
               without
               a
               Cause
               ,
               may
               cause
               greater
               yet
               ,
               unless
               they
               are
               temper'd
               by
               Reason
               as
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               .
            
             
             
               In
               some
               occasions
               your
               Majesty
               has
               stood
               in
               need
               of
               your
               Prudence
               to
               check
               the
               Tendency
               of
               those
               two
               Passions
               ;
               but
               more
               in
               the
               last
               than
               in
               the
               first
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               easier
               to
               do
               Mischief
               ,
               following
               the
               Dictates
               of
               Aversion
               ,
               which
               requires
               nothing
               but
               a
               Command
               in
               a
               King
               ,
               than
               to
               do
               good
               according
               to
               one's
               Inclination
               ;
               which
               cannot
               be
               done
               ,
               without
               depriving
               one's
               self
               of
               one's
               own
               ,
               which
               many
               Persons
               can
               hardly
               resolve
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               Those
               two
               Motions
               are
               contrary
               to
               the
               Genius
               of
               Kings
               ,
               principally
               if
               reflecting
               little
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               oftener
               follow
               their
               Instinct
               than
               their
               Reason
               .
            
             
               They
               often
               induce
               them
               to
               engage
               in
               the
               Divisions
               ,
               which
               are
               frequent
               in
               Courts
               ,
               among
               private
               Persons
               ,
               which
               has
               occasion'd
               great
               Inconveniences
               in
               my
               time
               .
               Their
               Dignity
               obliges
               them
               to
               reserve
               themselves
               for
               Reason
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               only
               Party
               they
               ought
               to
               espouse
               on
               all
               occasions
               ;
               they
               cannot
               do
               otherwise
               ,
               without
               divesting
               themselves
               of
               the
               Quality
               of
               Judges
               and
               of
               Soveraigns
               ,
               to
               take
               that
               of
               Parties
               ,
               and
               submitting
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               to
               the
               Condition
               of
               private
               Men.
               
            
             
               They
               thereby
               expose
               their
               State
               to
               many
               Cabals
               and
               Factions
               ,
               which
               are
               form'd
               afterwards
               .
               Those
               who
               are
               to
               defend
               themselves
               against
               the
               Power
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               are
               too
               sensible
               that
               they
               can
               never
               do
               it
               by
               Force
               ,
               to
               attempt
               it
               otherwise
               than
               by
               Intrigues
               ,
               Artifices
               ,
               and
               Cabals
               ,
               which
               often
               occasion
               great
               trouble
               in
               States
               .
            
             
               The
               Sincerity
               which
               is
               necessary
               in
               a
               Man
               who
               makes
               a
               Testament
               ,
               does
               not
               permit
               my
               Pen
               to
               end
               this
               Section
               ,
               without
               making
               a
               Confession
               as
               true
               as
               it
               is
               advantagious
               for
               your
               Majesty's
               Glory
               ,
               
               since
               it
               will
               testifie
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               That
               the
               Law
               of
               GOD
               has
               always
               been
               a
               Bound
               capable
               to
               stop
               the
               Violence
               of
               any
               Inclination
               or
               Aversion
               ,
               which
               could
               have
               surpris'd
               your
               Mind
               ;
               which
               being
               liable
               to
               the
               least
               Derect
               of
               Human
               Nature
               ,
               has
               always
               Thanks
               be
               to
               GOD
               ,
               been
               free
               of
               the
               most
               notable
               Imperfections
               of
               Princes
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
              
               .
               Which
               represents
               the
               present
               State
               of
               the
               King's
               Houshold
               ;
               and
               sets
               forth
               what
               seems
               to
               be
               necessary
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               put
               it
               into
               that
               in
               which
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               THe
               Order
               of
               Arts
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               good
               Discipline
               ,
               requires
               that
               a
               Man
               should
               begin
               his
               Work
               by
               that
               Part
               which
               is
               most
               easie
               .
               Upon
               this
               Foundation
               ,
               the
               first
               thing
               an
               Architect
               does
               ,
               who
               undertakes
               a
               great
               Building
               ,
               is
               to
               make
               a
               Model
               of
               it
               ;
               in
               which
               the
               Proportions
               must
               be
               so
               well
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               serve
               him
               as
               a
               Measure
               and
               Foot
               for
               his
               great
               Design
               :
               And
               when
               he
               cannot
               compass
               the
               said
               Project
               ,
               he
               lays
               aside
               his
               Enterprize
               ;
               common
               Sense
               making
               the
               dullest
               sensible
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               cannot
               perform
               the
               least
               ,
               is
               altogether
               incapable
               of
               the
               most
               .
            
             
               In
               that
               Consideration
               ,
               as
               the
               meanest
               Capacities
               are
               sensible
               ,
               That
               as
               the
               Structure
               of
               Man
               is
               an
               Abstract
               of
               that
               of
               the
               Great
               Word
               ,
               so
               private
               Families
               are
               the
               true
               Models
               of
               States
               ,
               and
               of
               Republicks
               ;
               and
               every
               body
               being
               persuaded
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               either
               cannot
               ,
               or
               will
               not
               regulate
               his
               Family
               ,
               is
               not
               capable
               to
               Order
               a
               State
               Reason
               did
               require
               ,
               that
               in
               order
               to
               compass
               the
               Reformation
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               I
               should
               begin
               by
               that
               of
               your
               Majesty's
               Houshold
               .
            
             
             
               Nevertheless
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               that
               I
               never
               durst
               under
               take
               it
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               your
               Majesty
               having
               ever
               had
               an
               Aversion
               for
               the
               Orders
               you
               reckon'd
               to
               be
               of
               small
               consequence
               ,
               when
               any
               private
               Persons
               were
               concern'd
               in
               them
               ,
               no
               body
               could
               propose
               such
               a
               Design
               ,
               without
               openly
               shocking
               your
               Inclination
               ,
               and
               the
               Interest
               of
               many
               Men
               ,
               who
               being
               continually
               about
               you
               in
               great
               Familiarity
               ,
               might
               have
               prejudic'd
               you
               against
               those
               Orders
               which
               were
               most
               necessary
               for
               your
               State
               ,
               to
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               those
               of
               your
               Houshold
               ,
               the
               Irregularity
               of
               which
               were
               useful
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               a
               Testament
               sets
               forth
               many
               Intentions
               ,
               which
               the
               Testator
               durst
               not
               divulge
               during
               his
               Life
               ,
               this
               will
               petition
               your
               Majesty
               towards
               the
               Reformation
               of
               your
               Houshold
               ,
               which
               has
               been
               omitted
               ,
               both
               by
               reason
               that
               though
               it
               did
               seem
               more
               easie
               than
               that
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               in
               effect
               much
               more
               difficult
               ;
               and
               also
               because
               Prudence
               obliges
               to
               suffer
               in
               some
               measure
               small
               Losses
               ,
               to
               gain
               considerably
               in
               others
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               is
               obvious
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               no
               King
               ever
               carried
               the
               Dignity
               of
               his
               State
               to
               a
               higher
               degree
               than
               your
               Majesty
               ;
               so
               no
               body
               can
               deny
               ,
               that
               none
               ever
               suffer'd
               the
               Lustre
               of
               his
               Houshold
               to
               be
               more
               trampled
               upon
               .
            
             
               The
               Strangers
               who
               have
               travell'd
               in
               France
               in
               my
               time
               ,
               have
               often
               wonder'd
               to
               see
               a
               State
               so
               exalted
               ,
               and
               a
               Houshold
               so
               debas'd
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               it
               is
               insensibly
               decay'd
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               that
               some
               are
               in
               possession
               of
               the
               first
               Places
               of
               it
               ,
               who
               under
               the
               Reigns
               of
               your
               Predecessors
               ,
               durst
               not
               have
               presum'd
               to
               aspire
               to
               the
               least
               :
               All
               things
               have
               been
               in
               confusion
               there
               ,
               from
               the
               Kitchen
               to
               the
               Cabinet
               .
            
             
             
               Whereas
               in
               the
               King
               your
               Father's
               time
               ,
               the
               Princes
               ,
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Grandees
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               did
               commonly
               eat
               at
               your
               Tables
               ▪
               in
               your
               time
               they
               seem
               only
               establish'd
               for
               Servants
               ,
               common
               
                 Chevaux
                 Legers
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Gens
                 d'●●rms
              
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               they
               have
               been
               so
               ill
               serv'd
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               them
               have
               been
               so
               nice
               as
               to
               despise
               them
               ,
               instead
               of
               being
               fond
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Strangers
               have
               often
               found
               fault
               ,
               even
               with
               your
               own
               ,
               being
               serv'd
               by
               common
               nasty
               Scullions
               ,
               whereas
               those
               of
               other
               Kings
               are
               only
               serv'd
               by
               Gentlemen
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               sensible
               that
               this
               Custom
               has
               not
               been
               introduc'd
               in
               your
               time
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               never
               the
               more
               tolerable
               for
               being
               ancient
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               absolutely
               derogating
               from
               the
               Dignity
               and
               Grandeur
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Prince
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               also
               sensible
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Practice
               has
               been
               suffer'd
               hitherto
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               the
               Safety
               of
               Kings
               ,
               saying
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               Officers
               to
               answer
               for
               what
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               unless
               they
               carry
               ,
               or
               see
               it
               carried
               themselves
               to
               your
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               Reason
               seems
               inconsiderable
               to
               me
               ,
               since
               there
               is
               no
               reason
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               a
               Scullion
               will
               be
               more
               faithful
               to
               his
               Master
               ,
               than
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               who
               in
               divers
               other
               occasions
               might
               betray
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               so
               minded
               .
            
             
               Fourscore
               young
               Gentlemen
               ,
               whom
               your
               Majesty
               maintains
               Pages
               of
               your
               Chamber
               ,
               or
               of
               your
               Stables
               ,
               would
               be
               much
               better
               employ'd
               in
               that
               Service
               ,
               than
               in
               barely
               serving
               your
               First
               Gentlemen
               ,
               or
               Queries
               who
               Command
               them
               ;
               and
               without
               
               doubt
               as
               they
               would
               do
               it
               with
               more
               Dignity
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               perform
               it
               with
               less
               Fidelity
               .
            
             
               The
               Neatness
               ,
               which
               is
               becoming
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               is
               consequently
               more
               requir'd
               yet
               in
               the
               Palaces
               of
               Kings
               :
               The
               Magnificence
               of
               Furniture
               is
               the
               more
               necessary
               there
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               Foreigners
               only
               judge
               of
               the
               Grandeur
               of
               Princes
               by
               what
               appears
               externally
               ;
               and
               yet
               though
               your
               Majesty
               is
               vastly
               stor'd
               with
               the
               same
               ,
               both
               fine
               and
               rich
               ,
               which
               are
               destroy'd
               in
               the
               Places
               where
               they
               should
               be
               preserv'd
               :
               Your
               Majesty
               often
               uses
               such
               in
               your
               Chamber
               ,
               that
               those
               to
               whose
               share
               they
               fall
               when
               you
               lay
               them
               aside
               ,
               do
               not
               think
               fit
               to
               use
               them
               after
               you
               .
            
             
               The
               Entrance
               into
               your
               Cabinet
               has
               been
               allow'd
               to
               all
               Men
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               the
               Prejudice
               of
               your
               Dignity
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               Contempt
               of
               the
               Safety
               of
               your
               Person
               .
            
             
               Ambassadors
               have
               been
               crowded
               more
               by
               Footmen
               ,
               by
               Pages
               ,
               and
               other
               inferiour
               Officers
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               Grandees
               of
               your
               State
               ,
               in
               their
               Audiences
               ;
               and
               nevertheless
               ,
               your
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               the
               ancient
               Custom
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               require
               on
               such
               Occasions
               your
               being
               attended
               by
               the
               Princes
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               and
               Peers
               ,
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               other
               Grandees
               of
               your
               State.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               sensible
               ,
               that
               most
               Kingdoms
               have
               different
               Customs
               :
               That
               in
               Spain
               ,
               the
               Greatest
               see
               their
               King
               oftner
               than
               in
               England
               :
               There
               are
               such
               good
               Orders
               there
               upon
               that
               Subject
               ,
               that
               though
               all
               the
               Doors
               are
               open
               ,
               none
               are
               seen
               in
               the
               Chambers
               or
               Cabinets
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               have
               a
               free
               entrance
               there
               ,
               by
               their
               Dignities
               and
               Employments
               .
            
             
             
               I
               know
               moreover
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               Privilege
               of
               those
               who
               bear
               your
               Crown
               ,
               to
               be
               crowded
               by
               their
               Subjects
               ;
               but
               it
               should
               be
               with
               this
               distinction
               ,
               that
               usually
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               by
               your
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               occasion
               of
               receiving
               Foreigners
               by
               qualify'd
               Persons
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               is
               a
               sufficient
               Number
               in
               your
               State
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               observe
               the
               Grandeur
               and
               Singularity
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               that
               Prerogative
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               Word
               ,
               Disorder
               reigns
               so
               universally
               in
               all
               your
               Majesty's
               Houshold
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               particular
               place
               free
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               Though
               all
               great
               Princes
               are
               careful
               to
               have
               an
               Equipage
               of
               great
               Horses
               ,
               suitable
               to
               their
               Grandeur
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               never
               had
               one
               in
               your
               great
               Stable
               ,
               which
               you
               could
               use
               on
               occasion
               ;
               though
               you
               are
               at
               a
               greater
               Charge
               about
               it
               ,
               than
               ever
               any
               of
               your
               Predecessors
               were
               .
            
             
               I
               might
               easily
               specifie
               many
               other
               Defects
               ,
               no
               less
               remarkable
               than
               this
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               not
               enter
               into
               the
               Particulars
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Disorder
               ,
               both
               because
               it
               would
               be
               a
               very
               difficult
               Task
               ,
               without
               descending
               too
               low
               for
               the
               Dignity
               of
               this
               Work
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               sufficient
               to
               know
               a
               Distemper
               without
               publishing
               it
               ,
               to
               prescribe
               Remedies
               for
               the
               same
               .
               I
               will
               perform
               my
               Duty
               ,
               in
               proposing
               to
               your
               Majesty
               the
               true
               means
               to
               afford
               as
               much
               Lustre
               to
               your
               Houshold
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               Meanness
               and
               Disorder
               in
               it
               at
               present
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               thing
               which
               is
               necessary
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               your
               Majesty
               should
               be
               strongly
               bent
               to
               the
               said
               Reformation
               ;
               since
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               in
               Affairs
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               the
               Will
               of
               Kings
               is
               like
               the
               Will
               of
               GOD
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               most
               difficult
               things
               ,
               in
               which
               to
               will
               and
               to
               do
               ,
               is
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               .
            
             
             
               The
               second
               is
               ,
               That
               you
               would
               be
               pleas'd
               ,
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               to
               employ
               none
               but
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               in
               the
               First
               Places
               of
               your
               Houshold
               ,
               having
               all
               the
               Qualifications
               which
               are
               requir'd
               to
               discharge
               their
               Trust
               worthily
               .
            
             
               Let
               an
               Officer
               be
               never
               so
               great
               ,
               he
               will
               apply
               himself
               to
               the
               least
               Dependencies
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               capable
               of
               it
               ;
               because
               he
               will
               judge
               them
               to
               be
               of
               Consequence
               ,
               as
               indeed
               they
               are
               .
            
             
               Unless
               the
               Stewards
               ,
               for
               instance
               ,
               take
               a
               particular
               Care
               ,
               to
               cause
               those
               Places
               to
               be
               cleans'd
               ,
               Morning
               and
               Evening
               ,
               where
               People
               eat
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Tables
               are
               remov'd
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               wanting
               in
               one
               of
               the
               most
               material
               Points
               of
               their
               Charge
               .
            
             
               I
               may
               say
               the
               same
               of
               all
               the
               Principal
               Officers
               ,
               and
               particularly
               of
               the
               First
               Gentlemen
               of
               your
               Chamber
               ,
               who
               must
               be
               careful
               to
               keep
               all
               your
               Majesty's
               Apartment
               so
               neat
               and
               so
               clean
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               not
               be
               too
               much
               to
               sweep
               and
               perfume
               them
               three
               or
               four
               times
               a
               day
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               vast
               Concourse
               of
               People
               which
               cannot
               be
               avoided
               there
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               never
               so
               well
               regulated
               .
            
             
               Provided
               every
               Man
               be
               qualify'd
               for
               his
               Office
               ,
               every
               thing
               will
               be
               done
               according
               to
               your
               Majesty's
               Desire
               ;
               and
               the
               Regulation
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               depends
               on
               this
               point
               :
               For
               whatever
               Rule
               be
               establish'd
               ,
               it
               will
               prove
               useless
               ,
               unless
               there
               are
               Men
               capable
               to
               see
               it
               perform'd
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               are
               ,
               they
               will
               have
               Wit
               enough
               to
               cause
               that
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               which
               Reason
               will
               shew
               them
               to
               be
               necessary
               for
               the
               Dignity
               of
               their
               Place
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Service
               of
               their
               Master
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               consists
               in
               That
               your
               Majesty
               should
               employ
               none
               but
               Gentlemen
               in
               all
               the
               Places
               of
               
               your
               Houshold
               ,
               unless
               in
               the
               Lowest
               ;
               which
               contributing
               much
               towards
               your
               Dignity
               ,
               will
               create
               the
               more
               Affection
               into
               your
               Nobility
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               will
               have
               more
               means
               to
               advance
               themselves
               near
               your
               Person
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               means
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               may
               make
               the
               four
               Troops
               of
               your
               
                 Gens
                 d'Arms
              
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               the
               Four
               best
               Troops
               of
               
                 Gens
                 d'Arms
              
               in
               your
               Kingdom
               ;
               it
               being
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               many
               Gentlemen
               who
               would
               be
               over-joy'd
               to
               have
               a
               means
               to
               live
               in
               that
               Quality
               ▪
               provided
               those
               Places
               be
               given
               them
               gratis
               ,
               which
               are
               now
               sold
               at
               who
               gives
               most
               .
            
             
               In
               that
               case
               ,
               many
               will
               be
               glad
               to
               have
               that
               Employment
               ,
               who
               would
               by
               no
               means
               accept
               of
               it
               at
               present
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               usurp'd
               by
               Persons
               who
               do
               not
               deserve
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               all
               Gentlemen
               will
               willingly
               accept
               of
               it
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               the
               access
               it
               will
               give
               them
               at
               Court
               ▪
               where
               a
               Chance
               and
               some
               Acquaintance
               may
               advance
               their
               Fortune
               in
               an
               instant
               .
            
             
               Your
               Majesty
               will
               also
               receive
               another
               Benefit
               by
               the
               said
               Establishment
               ,
               in
               that
               as
               it
               will
               lessen
               the
               Number
               of
               the
               *
               Roturiers
               ,
               who
               are
               freed
               of
               the
               Tailles
               by
               the
               Places
               they
               enjoy
               in
               your
               Houshold
               ,
               it
               will
               encrease
               the
               Number
               of
               those
               who
               are
               to
               help
               the
               People
               to
               bear
               the
               Burthen
               they
               are
               over-whelmed
               with
               at
               present
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               is
               ,
               That
               your
               Majesty
               should
               give
               all
               the
               Places
               of
               your
               Houshold
               gratis
               ,
               without
               allowing
               them
               to
               be
               sold
               upon
               any
               Consideration
               whatever
               .
            
             
             
               It
               may
               be
               urg'd
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               not
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               have
               bought
               Places
               very
               dear
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               allow'd
               to
               sell
               them
               again
               ;
               but
               as
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               make
               any
               Settlements
               of
               great
               use
               for
               the
               Publick
               ,
               without
               their
               being
               attended
               with
               some
               Inconveniencies
               for
               private
               Persons
               ,
               the
               said
               Inconvenience
               is
               not
               considerable
               ,
               seeing
               that
               as
               they
               did
               not
               buy
               their
               Places
               with
               an
               assurance
               of
               leave
               to
               sell
               them
               again
               ,
               like
               those
               Officers
               who
               pay
               an
               Annual
               Duty
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               depriv'd
               of
               the
               Hopes
               they
               had
               fram'd
               to
               themselves
               ,
               without
               any
               Injustice
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               some
               private
               Persons
               may
               find
               themselves
               griev'd
               by
               such
               an
               Alteration
               ,
               all
               the
               Nobility
               and
               the
               Greatest
               will
               find
               a
               notable
               Advantage
               by
               it
               ,
               in
               that
               whereas
               they
               were
               formerly
               oblig'd
               to
               sell
               a
               considerable
               part
               of
               their
               Estates
               to
               get
               Places
               ,
               which
               has
               often
               ruin'd
               the
               best
               Famiies
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               no
               means
               left
               to
               expect
               them
               ,
               but
               Merit
               ;
               which
               will
               hinder
               them
               from
               ruining
               their
               Estate
               ,
               and
               will
               oblige
               them
               to
               acquire
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               is
               despis'd
               in
               this
               Age
               ,
               because
               the
               Price
               of
               all
               things
               only
               consists
               in
               Money
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               so
               many
               means
               to
               satisfie
               those
               who
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               any
               particular
               Consideration
               will
               deserve
               to
               be
               exempted
               from
               the
               general
               Rule
               ,
               That
               the
               Publick
               will
               receive
               the
               Benefit
               of
               the
               Advantage
               your
               Majesty
               will
               be
               pleas'd
               to
               procure
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               such
               private
               Persons
               as
               might
               have
               cause
               to
               complain
               with
               Justice
               ,
               will
               receive
               no
               prejudice
               by
               it
               .
            
             
             
               As
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               question
               the
               Usefulness
               of
               these
               Propositions
               ,
               the
               Facility
               to
               put
               them
               in
               Execution
               is
               evident
               ,
               since
               ,
               as
               abovesaid
               ,
               it
               only
               requires
               a
               firm
               and
               constant
               Resolution
               in
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               reap
               the
               Benefit
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               to
               restore
               your
               Houshold
               to
               its
               former
               Greatness
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
              
               .
               Of
               the
               PRINCE's
               Council
               .
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   shews
                   that
                   the
                   best
                   Prince
                   stands
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   Council
                   .
                
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 question
                 among
                 Politicians
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 Whether
                 a
                 Prince
                 who
                 Governs
                 a
                 State
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Head
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 desirable
                 than
                 he
                 who
                 not
                 confiding
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Abilities
                 ,
                 relies
                 much
                 on
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 nothing
                 without
                 their
                 Advice
                 ?
              
               
                 Whole
                 Volumes
                 might
                 be
                 compil'd
                 of
                 the
                 Reasons
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 alledg'd
                 for
                 and
                 against
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 referring
                 this
                 Question
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 Fact
                 which
                 obliges
                 me
                 to
                 introduce
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ;
                 after
                 having
                 preferr'd
                 the
                 Prince
                 who
                 acts
                 more
                 by
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 prefers
                 his
                 own
                 Head
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 ;
                 I
                 cannot
                 forbear
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 worse
                 Government
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 no
                 other
                 Spring
                 than
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 incapable
                 ▪
                 is
                 so
                 presumptuous
                 as
                 to
                 slight
                 all
                 Counsel
                 ;
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 main
                 Spring
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 capable
                 to
                 Act
                 by
                 Himself
                 ,
                 has
                 so
                 much
                 Modesty
                 and
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 does
                 nothing
                 without
                 Advice
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 principle
                 ,
                 That
                 one
                 Eye
                 does
                 not
                 see
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 many
                 .
              
               
               
                 Besides
                 that
                 Reason
                 discovers
                 the
                 Solidity
                 of
                 this
                 Decision
                 ,
                 Truth
                 obliges
                 me
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 Experience
                 has
                 convinc'd
                 me
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 forbear
                 affirming
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 doing
                 my self
                 a
                 Violence
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Capable
                 Prince
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Treasure
                 in
                 a
                 State
                 ;
                 a
                 Skilful
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 considerable
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Concert
                 of
                 Both
                 together
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 inestimable
                 Value
                 ,
                 since
                 thereon
                 depends
                 the
                 Felicity
                 of
                 States
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 happy
                 States
                 are
                 those
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Princes
                 and
                 Counsellors
                 are
                 the
                 Wisest
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 also
                 certain
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 are
                 few
                 Princes
                 capable
                 to
                 Govern
                 States
                 alone
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Almighty
                 Power
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 his
                 infinite
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Providence
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 hinder
                 Him
                 from
                 making
                 use
                 ,
                 in
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 by
                 his
                 bare
                 Will
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 Second
                 Causes
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 Kings
                 ,
                 whose
                 Perfections
                 are
                 limitted
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 infinite
                 ,
                 would
                 commit
                 a
                 notable
                 Fault
                 ▪
                 in
                 not
                 following
                 his
                 Example
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whereas
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 GOD's
                 ,
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 Defects
                 of
                 those
                 they
                 employ
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 very
                 careful
                 to
                 chuse
                 them
                 as
                 perfect
                 and
                 as
                 accomplish'd
                 as
                 possible
                 can
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 Qualifications
                 are
                 requir'd
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 perfect
                 Counsellor
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 Four
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Capacity
                 ,
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 Courage
                 ,
                 and
                 Application
                 ,
                 which
                 includes
                 many
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   represents
                   what
                   Capacity
                   is
                   requir'd
                   in
                   a
                   good
                   Counsellor
                   .
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Capacity
                 of
                 Counsellors
                 does
                 not
                 require
                 a
                 pedantick
                 Knowledge
                 :
                 None
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 dangerous
                 in
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 who
                 will
                 Govern
                 Kingdoms
                 by
                 the
                 Maxims
                 they
                 find
                 in
                 Books
                 :
                 They
                 often
                 ruin
                 them
                 thereby
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Time
                 past
                 has
                 no
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 Times
                 ,
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 Persons
                 ,
                 is
                 different
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 only
                 requires
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 Steadiness
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 Solidity
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 true
                 Source
                 of
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 a
                 reasonable
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Letters
                 ,
                 a
                 general
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 History
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Constitution
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 of
                 that
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 Whereupon
                 two
                 things
                 ought
                 particularly
                 to
                 be
                 consider'd
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 greatest
                 Wits
                 are
                 more
                 dangerous
                 than
                 useful
                 in
                 the
                 Management
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 unless
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 more
                 Lead
                 than
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 ways
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 are
                 fertile
                 in
                 Inventions
                 ,
                 and
                 abounding
                 in
                 Thoughts
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 variable
                 in
                 their
                 Designs
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Morning
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 are
                 never
                 alike
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 so
                 little
                 connexity
                 and
                 choice
                 in
                 their
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 alter
                 the
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 ill
                 ones
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 remain
                 constant
                 in
                 any
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 with
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 it
                 by
                 Experience
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Levity
                 of
                 such
                 Men
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Publick
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 many
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 dreaded
                 from
                 Minds
                 whose
                 Vivacity
                 is
                 accompanied
                 with
                 little
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 and
                 tho'
                 those
                 who
                 excell
                 in
                 the
                 Judicious
                 part
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 reach
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 useful
                 to
                 States
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Second
                 Remark
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 on
                 this
                 Subject
                 is
                 .
                 That
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 dangerous
                 in
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 great
                 Authority
                 to
                 certain
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 Sense
                 enough
                 to
                 Govern
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 think
                 they
                 have
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 any
                 body's
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 neither
                 capable
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 good
                 Counsel
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 Head
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 capable
                 to
                 direct
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 they
                 commit
                 gross
                 Faults
                 .
              
               
                 Presumption
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Vices
                 a
                 Man
                 can
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 ,
                 in
                 publick
                 Employments
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Humility
                 is
                 not
                 requir'd
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 design'd
                 for
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 yet
                 Modesty
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 greatest
                 Parts
                 ,
                 are
                 sometimes
                 the
                 least
                 capable
                 to
                 admit
                 Society
                 and
                 Counsel
                 ;
                 Qualifications
                 without
                 which
                 ,
                 even
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 Nature
                 has
                 given
                 most
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 Without
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 Men
                 of
                 great
                 Parts
                 are
                 so
                 wedded
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 condemn
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 though
                 better
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Pride
                 of
                 their
                 natural
                 Constitution
                 being
                 join'd
                 to
                 their
                 Authority
                 ,
                 renders
                 them
                 altogether
                 insupportable
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 wisest
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ought
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 thinks
                 less
                 capable
                 than
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 in
                 Prudence
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
                 ought
                 to
                 speak
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 behoves
                 him
                 to
                 hearken
                 much
                 .
                 A
                 Man
                 may
                 profit
                 by
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Advices
                 ;
                 the
                 Good
                 are
                 useful
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ill
                 ones
                 confirm
                 the
                 Good.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 The
                 Capacity
                 of
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 requires
                 Modesty
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 with
                 that
                 Quality
                 he
                 has
                 a
                 good
                 Genius
                 ,
                 and
                 Solidity
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 whatever
                 is
                 necessary
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   represents
                   the
                   Integrity
                   that
                   is
                   requir'd
                   in
                   a
                   good
                   Counsellor
                   .
                
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 a
                 different
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 honest
                 Man
                 in
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 who
                 takes
                 a
                 particular
                 care
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 his
                 Creator
                 ,
                 performs
                 his
                 Duty
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 observe
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 prescrib'd
                 by
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 Those
                 different
                 Integrities
                 are
                 necessary
                 in
                 a
                 Counsellor
                 of
                 State
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 uncertain
                 yet
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 who
                 possesses
                 all
                 the
                 Qualifications
                 which
                 are
                 requir'd
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 also
                 commonly
                 has
                 those
                 which
                 make
                 him
                 an
                 honest
                 Man
                 before
                 GOD.
                 A
                 Man
                 might
                 be
                 very
                 careful
                 to
                 regulate
                 his
                 Conscience
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 his
                 Creator
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 that
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 less
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 employ'd
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 publick
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 who
                 having
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 some
                 particular
                 Defects
                 ,
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Disorder
                 of
                 Conscience
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 Source
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Imperfections
                 of
                 Man
                 ;
                 I
                 declare
                 boldly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Two
                 Integrities
                 I
                 am
                 speaking
                 of
                 ,
                 are
                 equally
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Perfection
                 of
                 a
                 Counsellor
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 have
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 A
                 States-man
                 must
                 be
                 Faithful
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 himself
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Qualities
                 above-mention'd
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 an
                 Affection
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 no
                 private
                 Ends
                 in
                 his
                 Counsels
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Integrity
                 of
                 a
                 publick
                 Minister
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 suppose
                 a
                 fearful
                 scrupulous
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 dangerous
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 a
                 State
                 ;
                 since
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 Conscience
                 may
                 occasion
                 many
                 Injustices
                 and
                 Cruelties
                 ,
                 Scruples
                 may
                 introduce
                 many
                 Emotions
                 and
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 tremble
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 certain
                 things
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 to
                 ruin
                 themselves
                 ,
                 often
                 ruin
                 States
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 might
                 save
                 themselves
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Integrity
                 of
                 a
                 Counsellor
                 of
                 State
                 can
                 never
                 agree
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Rigour
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Severity
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 us'd
                 of
                 necessity
                 in
                 many
                 occasions
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 it
                 advises
                 and
                 prescribes
                 it
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 obliges
                 to
                 be
                 Pitiless
                 .
              
               
               
                 It
                 does
                 not
                 hinder
                 a
                 Man
                 from
                 minding
                 his
                 own
                 Business
                 ,
                 in
                 serving
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 only
                 forbids
                 him
                 to
                 think
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prujudice
                 of
                 publick
                 Interest
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 dearer
                 to
                 him
                 than
                 his
                 own
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Integrity
                 does
                 not
                 allow
                 a
                 certain
                 Good-ness
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 employ'd
                 in
                 publick
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 boldly
                 refusing
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 unjust
                 Pretensions
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 it
                 requires
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 granting
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 steady
                 in
                 denying
                 what
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 proceed
                 on
                 this
                 Subject
                 ,
                 without
                 saying
                 what
                 Ferdinand
                 Great
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 who
                 liv'd
                 in
                 our
                 time
                 ,
                 was
                 us'd
                 to
                 say
                 on
                 the
                 said
                 Subject
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 prefer
                 a
                 corrupted
                 Man
                 ,
                 before
                 one
                 whose
                 Facility
                 was
                 extraordinary
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 added
                 he
                 ,
                 a
                 corrupted
                 Person
                 cannot
                 always
                 be
                 wrought
                 upon
                 by
                 his
                 Interest
                 ,
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 always
                 come
                 in
                 play
                 ;
                 whereas
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 easie
                 Temper
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 sway'd
                 by
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 press
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 happens
                 the
                 oftner
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 capable
                 to
                 resist
                 those
                 who
                 press
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 said
                 Integrity
                 requires
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 employ'd
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 should
                 walk
                 an
                 even
                 pace
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 act
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 End
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 hold
                 the
                 same
                 Language
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 behaves
                 himself
                 well
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 speaks
                 less
                 resolutely
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 decline
                 Envy
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 the
                 Integrity
                 requir'd
                 in
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 load
                 those
                 with
                 Hatred
                 whose
                 freeness
                 of
                 Speech
                 is
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Steadiness
                 of
                 their
                 Actions
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 are
                 Men
                 ,
                 whose
                 Vertue
                 consists
                 more
                 in
                 Bewailing
                 Disorders
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 applying
                 a
                 Remedy
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Discipline
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 Men
                 we
                 seek
                 for
                 ;
                 their
                 Vertue
                 is
                 only
                 in
                 appearance
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 has
                 no
                 Action
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 of
                 use
                 ,
                 it
                 differs
                 but
                 little
                 from
                 Vice
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 none
                 but
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 hurtful
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Integrity
                 of
                 a
                 Counsellor
                 of
                 State
                 must
                 be
                 active
                 ;
                 it
                 disdains
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 fixes
                 on
                 solid
                 Effects
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 useful
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 in
                 their
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 have
                 so
                 extravagant
                 an
                 Ambition
                 in
                 their
                 Heart
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 End
                 can
                 stop
                 their
                 Desires
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 can
                 satisfie
                 or
                 content
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Others
                 proceeding
                 farther
                 ,
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 never
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 convert
                 ,
                 under
                 specious
                 Pretences
                 ,
                 Publick
                 Interests
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 ;
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 guiding
                 Particular
                 Interest
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 Publick
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 Injustice
                 as
                 Boldness
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 Men
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 Integrity
                 which
                 is
                 necessary
                 in
                 the
                 Employment
                 of
                 Publick
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 moreover
                 true
                 Plagues
                 to
                 a
                 State
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 wild
                 Boars
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 Vintage
                 ,
                 who
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 fill
                 their
                 Bellies
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 spoil
                 and
                 destroy
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 wilful
                 Temper
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 their
                 Passions
                 more
                 than
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 chusing
                 Men
                 barely
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Capacity
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 
                 employ'd
                 ,
                 chuse
                 them
                 only
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 sensible
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 an
                 Affection
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 link'd
                 to
                 their
                 Interest
                 ,
                 cannot
                 neither
                 be
                 reckon'd
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 Integrity
                 which
                 is
                 requir'd
                 in
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 States
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 a
                 Man
                 be
                 Revengeful
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 Authority
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 Sword
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 Fury
                 :
                 if
                 he
                 follows
                 his
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Reason
                 in
                 his
                 Elections
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 exposing
                 the
                 State
                 to
                 be
                 serv'd
                 by
                 Men
                 of
                 Favour
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 of
                 Merit
                 ;
                 which
                 will
                 occasion
                 many
                 Inconveniences
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Man
                 of
                 true
                 Integrity
                 must
                 never
                 revenge
                 his
                 own
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 unless
                 when
                 he
                 rights
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 induc'd
                 to
                 publick
                 Vengeance
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 particular
                 Interest
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 does
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 scrupulous
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 often
                 injure
                 themselves
                 by
                 a
                 good
                 Principle
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 with
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 does
                 good
                 by
                 an
                 ill
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Integrity
                 of
                 a
                 Counsellor
                 of
                 State
                 requires
                 his
                 being
                 proof
                 against
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Interests
                 and
                 of
                 Passions
                 ,
                 it
                 also
                 requires
                 his
                 being
                 so
                 against
                 Calumnies
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Crosses
                 he
                 may
                 meet
                 with
                 ,
                 may
                 never
                 discourage
                 him
                 from
                 doing
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Labour
                 Men
                 undergo
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 is
                 seldom
                 acknowledg'd
                 by
                 private
                 Persons
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 other
                 Reward
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 for
                 it
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 Fame
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 Reward
                 of
                 great
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 also
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 great
                 Men
                 who
                 are
                 employ'd
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 are
                 like
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 condemn'd
                 to
                 suffer
                 ;
                 with
                 this
                 difference
                 only
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 receive
                 the
                 
                 Reward
                 of
                 their
                 Faults
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 of
                 their
                 Merit
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 none
                 but
                 great
                 Souls
                 are
                 capable
                 to
                 serve
                 Kings
                 faithfully
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 Calumnies
                 which
                 the
                 Wicked
                 and
                 Ignorant
                 impute
                 to
                 Men
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 without
                 disquiet
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 slackning
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 they
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 likewise
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 call'd
                 to
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 publick
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 is
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 pity'd
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 well
                 ,
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 lessens
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 pretending
                 that
                 one
                 might
                 do
                 better
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 absolutely
                 impossible
                 .
              
               
                 Finally
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 employ'd
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 Stars
                 ,
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Barking
                 of
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 lighten
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 their
                 Course
                 ;
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 oblige
                 him
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 contemn
                 such
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Integrity
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 shaken
                 by
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 nor
                 he
                 hinder'd
                 from
                 prosecuting
                 those
                 Ends
                 steadily
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 propos'd
                 to
                 himself
                 for
                 the
                 Advantage
                 of
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   represents
                   what
                   Courage
                   and
                   Force
                   is
                   requir'd
                   in
                   a
                   Counsellor
                   of
                   State.
                   
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Courage
                 which
                 is
                 necessary
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 require
                 so
                 much
                 Boldness
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 dispise
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Perils
                 ;
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 likely
                 to
                 ruin
                 States
                 :
                 And
                 a
                 Counsellor
                 of
                 State
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 behaving
                 himself
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrapy
                 ,
                 it
                 behoves
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 wary
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 undertake
                 nothing
                 without
                 great
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 proper
                 Time.
                 
              
               
                 Neither
                 does
                 the
                 Courage
                 requir'd
                 in
                 a
                 perfect
                 Counsellor
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 oblige
                 him
                 to
                 think
                 on
                 nothing
                 but
                 Great
                 Things
                 ,
                 which
                 happens
                 often
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 elevated
                 Souls
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 more
                 Courage
                 than
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 stoop
                 to
                 the
                 meanest
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 may
                 seem
                 below
                 him
                 at
                 first
                 ;
                 because
                 great
                 Disorders
                 often
                 arise
                 from
                 small
                 Beginnings
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 Establishments
                 ,
                 have
                 sometimes
                 Principles
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 Consideration
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Courage
                 in
                 question
                 requires
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 Weakness
                 and
                 Fear
                 ,
                 which
                 render
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 tainted
                 with
                 those
                 two
                 Defects
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 incapable
                 of
                 taking
                 good
                 Resolutions
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 from
                 putting
                 those
                 in
                 execution
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 taken
                 .
              
               
               
                 It
                 requires
                 a
                 certain
                 Fire
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 Men
                 desire
                 and
                 prosecute
                 great
                 things
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 Eagerness
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Judgment
                 embraces
                 them
                 with
                 Wisdom
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 requires
                 moreover
                 a
                 certain
                 Steadiness
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 Men
                 undergo
                 Adversities
                 bravely
                 ,
                 and
                 hinders
                 them
                 from
                 appearing
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 being
                 alter'd
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 Alterations
                 of
                 Fortune
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 ought
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
                 an
                 honest
                 Emulation
                 of
                 Glory
                 ;
                 without
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 capable
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 worthy
                 seldom
                 signalize
                 themselves
                 by
                 an
                 advantagious
                 Action
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 must
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 force
                 to
                 resist
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 daunted
                 ,
                 Envy
                 ,
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 Calumny
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Crosses
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Publick
                 Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 Finally
                 ,
                 It
                 must
                 justifie
                 the
                 Saying
                 of
                 Aristotle
                 in
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 who
                 affirms
                 ,
                 That
                 whereas
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 Weak
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Cunning
                 and
                 of
                 Craft
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 strong
                 despise
                 both
                 equally
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 just
                 Confidence
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 be
                 Valiant
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 Courage
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 Valour
                 supposes
                 a
                 Disposition
                 to
                 expose
                 one's
                 self
                 willingly
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 to
                 the
                 Perils
                 which
                 present
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 Courage
                 does
                 not
                 require
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Resolution
                 to
                 despise
                 Peril
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 ▪
                 engag'd
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 support
                 Adversity
                 patiently
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 involv'd
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 even
                 proceed
                 farther
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 besides
                 the
                 Disposition
                 above
                 specify'd
                 ,
                 Valour
                 
                 requires
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Corporal
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 enables
                 Men
                 ▪
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 Valour
                 by
                 their
                 Arm.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Vertues
                 of
                 Man
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 understand
                 those
                 Distinctions
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 consider
                 them
                 maturely
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 the
                 first
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 not
                 superfluous
                 ;
                 because
                 most
                 Men
                 only
                 judge
                 of
                 a
                 Man's
                 Valour
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Performances
                 of
                 his
                 Arm
                 ,
                 which
                 shew
                 his
                 Worth.
                 
              
               
                 Whatever
                 sence
                 you
                 take
                 Valour
                 in
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 necessary
                 in
                 a
                 Counsellor
                 of
                 State
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 his
                 having
                 a
                 Disposition
                 to
                 expose
                 himself
                 to
                 Perils
                 ,
                 nor
                 even
                 a
                 corporeal
                 Aptness
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 Worth
                 by
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 his
                 Arm
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 Courage
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 ill-grounded
                 Fear
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Crosses
                 he
                 may
                 chance
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 divert
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 good
                 and
                 generous
                 Design
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Mind
                 governs
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Hand
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sufficient
                 that
                 his
                 Heart
                 should
                 sustain
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 cannot
                 influence
                 his
                 Arm.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   represents
                   what
                   Application
                   is
                   requir'd
                   in
                   Counsellors
                   of
                   State.
                   
                
              
               
                 APplication
                 does
                 not
                 require
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 should
                 Labour
                 incessantly
                 in
                 Publick
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 capable
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 useless
                 ,
                 than
                 such
                 a
                 proceeding
                 :
                 The
                 nature
                 of
                 State-Affairs
                 requires
                 respite
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 burthensom
                 than
                 all
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 and
                 Body
                 of
                 Men
                 being
                 limitted
                 ,
                 a
                 continual
                 Labour
                 would
                 exhaust
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 allows
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 honest
                 Divertisements
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 divert
                 those
                 who
                 take
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 those
                 things
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 particularly
                 apply'd
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 requires
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 engag'd
                 in
                 Publick
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 them
                 his
                 particular
                 Care
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 fix
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 his
                 Thought
                 and
                 Affection
                 on
                 them
                 ;
                 it
                 requires
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 his
                 Pleasures
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 good
                 success
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 requires
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 often
                 surround
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 foresee
                 what
                 may
                 happen
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 find
                 means
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Evils
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 fear'd
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 execute
                 those
                 Enterprises
                 which
                 Reason
                 and
                 Publick
                 Interest
                 advise
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 obliges
                 not
                 to
                 lose
                 one
                 moment
                 in
                 certain
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 ruin'd
                 by
                 the
                 least
                 delay
                 ;
                 
                 it
                 also
                 requires
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 precipitate
                 our selves
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 Resolutions
                 as
                 one
                 may
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 repent
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Grievances
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 Men
                 apply
                 themselves
                 more
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 apply
                 themselves
                 without
                 a
                 Fault
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 those
                 they
                 cannot
                 omit
                 without
                 a
                 Crime
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Soldier
                 speaks
                 of
                 what
                 his
                 Captain
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 the
                 Captain
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Defects
                 he
                 imagines
                 in
                 his
                 Colonel
                 ;
                 the
                 Colonel
                 finds
                 fault
                 with
                 his
                 General
                 ;
                 the
                 General
                 disapproves
                 and
                 blames
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 move
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Sphere
                 ,
                 or
                 think
                 of
                 performing
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 their
                 Station
                 particularly
                 obliges
                 them
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 Persons
                 of
                 so
                 little
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 such
                 weak
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 never
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 but
                 barely
                 receive
                 occasions
                 ,
                 which
                 influence
                 these
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 do
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 Men
                 are
                 fitter
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 a
                 Cloister
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 employ'd
                 in
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 which
                 require
                 Application
                 and
                 Activity
                 together
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 as
                 much
                 harm
                 by
                 their
                 languishing
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 as
                 another
                 may
                 do
                 good
                 by
                 an
                 active
                 Application
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 expect
                 great
                 Effects
                 from
                 such
                 Minds
                 ;
                 no
                 body
                 is
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 Good
                 they
                 do
                 ;
                 neither
                 can
                 they
                 be
                 blam'd
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 harm
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 since
                 properly
                 speaking
                 ,
                 Chance
                 acts
                 more
                 in
                 them
                 than
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
               
                 Nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Application
                 which
                 is
                 necessary
                 in
                 Publick
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Inclination
                 which
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 for
                 Women
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 Minds
                 so
                 absolutely
                 Superiour
                 and
                 Masters
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 diverted
                 from
                 what
                 they
                 owe
                 to
                 GOD
                 by
                 some
                 unruly
                 Affection
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 divert
                 them
                 from
                 what
                 they
                 owe
                 to
                 the
                 State.
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 giving
                 those
                 an
                 Influence
                 over
                 their
                 Will
                 ,
                 who
                 sway
                 their
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 only
                 apply
                 themselves
                 wholly
                 to
                 their
                 Business
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 few
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 a
                 Woman
                 lost
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 nothing
                 is
                 so
                 capable
                 to
                 ruine
                 States
                 as
                 that
                 Sex
                 ;
                 when
                 influencing
                 those
                 who
                 Govern
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 often
                 make
                 them
                 move
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 .
                 and
                 consequently
                 ill
                 .
                 The
                 best
                 of
                 Women's
                 Thoughts
                 being
                 commonly
                 ill
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 govern'd
                 by
                 their
                 Passions
                 ,
                 which
                 generally
                 usurp
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 Reason
                 in
                 their
                 Mind
                 ,
                 whereas
                 Reason
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 and
                 true
                 Motive
                 which
                 must
                 animate
                 and
                 influence
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 employ'd
                 in
                 publick
                 Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 Whatever
                 Force
                 a
                 Counsellor
                 of
                 State
                 may
                 have
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 apply
                 himself
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 to
                 his
                 Trust
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 such
                 Engagements
                 .
                 He
                 may
                 chance
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 Duty
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 heing
                 free
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 much
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 Whatever
                 Station
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 do
                 well
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 divide
                 his
                 Time
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 Hours
                 to
                 work
                 alone
                 about
                 the
                 Expeditions
                 which
                 are
                 requir'd
                 by
                 his
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 give
                 Audience
                 
                 to
                 every
                 body
                 ;
                 Reason
                 obliges
                 him
                 to
                 treat
                 every
                 one
                 courteously
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 Civility
                 as
                 his
                 Staition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 distinct
                 Quality
                 of
                 Men
                 who
                 have
                 Business
                 with
                 him
                 requires
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Article
                 will
                 give
                 Posterity
                 a
                 Testimony
                 of
                 my
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 prescribes
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 in
                 every
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 liv'd
                 civilly
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 Business
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 me
                 ;
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 which
                 obliges
                 to
                 refus●
                 many
                 Persons
                 ,
                 does
                 neither
                 allow
                 ill
                 Looks
                 ,
                 nor
                 ill
                 Words
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 cannot
                 satisfie
                 them
                 by
                 Effects
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 illness
                 of
                 my
                 Health
                 has
                 not
                 allow'd
                 me
                 to
                 give
                 access
                 to
                 every
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 wish'd
                 ;
                 which
                 has
                 often
                 troubled
                 me
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Confideration
                 has
                 sometimes
                 made
                 me
                 desirous
                 to
                 retire
                 .
              
               
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 affirm
                 with
                 truth
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 have
                 husbanded
                 the
                 Weakness
                 of
                 my
                 Forces
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 Desires
                 of
                 every
                 body
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 never
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 hinder
                 me
                 from
                 performing
                 my
                 Duty
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 Finally
                 ,
                 Application
                 ,
                 Courage
                 ,
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 and
                 Capacity
                 ,
                 form
                 the
                 Perfection
                 of
                 a
                 Counsellor
                 of
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Concurrence
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 Qualities
                 must
                 meet
                 in
                 his
                 Person
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Man
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 honest
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 no
                 Talent
                 for
                 Affairs
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 altogether
                 useless
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 keep
                 Places
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 discharge
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 might
                 be
                 capable
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 Integrity
                 which
                 is
                 requir'd
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 having
                 Courage
                 
                 enough
                 to
                 sustain
                 the
                 divers
                 Casualties
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 avoid
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 useful
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 might
                 mean
                 well
                 ,
                 be
                 capable
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 Courage
                 together
                 ,
                 whose
                 Laziness
                 would
                 prove
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 applying
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Functions
                 of
                 his
                 Office.
                 
              
               
                 Another
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 be
                 capable
                 ,
                 have
                 Courage
                 and
                 Application
                 to
                 his
                 Employment
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 more
                 sensible
                 to
                 the
                 Object
                 which
                 touches
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 what
                 Concerns
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 serves
                 often
                 usefully
                 ,
                 is
                 nevertheless
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 fear'd
                 .
              
               
                 Capacity
                 and
                 Probity
                 produce
                 such
                 a
                 perfect
                 Agreement
                 between
                 the
                 Understanding
                 and
                 the
                 Will
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Understanding
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 chuse
                 the
                 best
                 Objects
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 properest
                 means
                 to
                 acquire
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 Will
                 also
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 embrace
                 them
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 eagerness
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 omits
                 nothing
                 within
                 its
                 power
                 to
                 compass
                 the
                 Ends
                 propos'd
                 by
                 the
                 Understanding
                 .
              
               
                 Integrity
                 and
                 Courage
                 produce
                 an
                 honest
                 Boldness
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 Kings
                 what
                 is
                 useful
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 altogether
                 pleasing
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 an
                 honest
                 Boldness
                 ;
                 because
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 well
                 regulated
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 respectful
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 reckon'd
                 among
                 the
                 Perfections
                 of
                 a
                 Counsellor
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Vices
                 .
              
               
                 Kings
                 must
                 be
                 spoken
                 to
                 with
                 silken
                 Words
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 faithful
                 Counsellor
                 is
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 mind
                 them
                 in
                 private
                 of
                 their
                 Faults
                 with
                 Caution
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 never
                 represent
                 them
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 without
                 committing
                 a
                 great
                 Fault
                 .
              
               
               
                 To
                 speak
                 that
                 aloud
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 whisper'd
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Reproach
                 which
                 may
                 become
                 criminal
                 in
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 utters
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 Publishes
                 the
                 Imperfections
                 of
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 advantage
                 himself
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 being
                 more
                 desirous
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 vain
                 Ostentation
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 he
                 disapproves
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 a
                 sincere
                 Desire
                 to
                 correct
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Courage
                 and
                 Speculation
                 produce
                 so
                 much
                 Steadiness
                 in
                 the
                 Designs
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 embrac'd
                 by
                 the
                 Will
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 prosecuted
                 with
                 Constancy
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 liable
                 to
                 the
                 Changes
                 which
                 the
                 Levity
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 often
                 produces
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 Force
                 and
                 Health
                 of
                 Body
                 necessary
                 in
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 advantage
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 meets
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Qualifications
                 of
                 Mind
                 above-mention'd
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 so
                 necessary
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Counsellors
                 may
                 perform
                 their
                 Functions
                 without
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 Employments
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Body
                 is
                 to
                 act
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 in
                 repairing
                 to
                 divers
                 Places
                 ,
                 which
                 often
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 speed
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 who
                 holds
                 the
                 Helm
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 sole
                 Care
                 is
                 the
                 Direction
                 of
                 Affairs
                 stands
                 in
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 that
                 Qualification
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 Heaven
                 only
                 stands
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 Intelligence
                 which
                 moves
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Force
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 alone
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 conduct
                 a
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Legs
                 is
                 not
                 necessary
                 to
                 move
                 all
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
               
                 As
                 he
                 who
                 Governs
                 a
                 Ship
                 has
                 no
                 other
                 Action
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Compass
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 orders
                 the
                 Turning
                 of
                 the
                 Helm
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 he
                 thinks
                 fit
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 nothing
                 is
                 requir'd
                 but
                 the
                 Operation
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 which
                 sees
                 and
                 orders
                 at
                 once
                 what
                 it
                 thinks
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sun
                 which
                 heats
                 all
                 things
                 is
                 not
                 hot
                 in
                 it self
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 World
                 act
                 corporeally
                 ,
                 the
                 Action
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 is
                 not
                 requir'd
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 own
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 wish'd
                 my self
                 rid
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 my
                 want
                 of
                 Health
                 ;
                 the
                 Line
                 of
                 which
                 has
                 been
                 so
                 short
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 has
                 almost
                 been
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 exceed
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 it
                 often
                 .
              
               
                 Finally
                 ,
                 After
                 having
                 serv'd
                 your
                 Majesty
                 many
                 Years
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 difficult
                 Affairs
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 confirm
                 by
                 Experience
                 ,
                 what
                 Reason
                 teaches
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Arm
                 ,
                 which
                 conducts
                 States
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   represents
                   the
                   Number
                   of
                   Counsellors
                   of
                   State
                   that
                   is
                   requisite
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   one
                   among
                   them
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Superiour
                   Authority
                   :
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 having
                 examin'd
                 and
                 discover'd
                 the
                 Qualifications
                 that
                 are
                 necessary
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 employ'd
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 also
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 Plurality
                 of
                 Physicians
                 sometimes
                 causes
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 contributing
                 towards
                 his
                 Cure
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 State
                 will
                 receive
                 more
                 prejudice
                 than
                 advantage
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Counsellors
                 are
                 in
                 great
                 Number
                 :
                 I
                 add
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 benefit
                 can
                 be
                 deriv'd
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 Number
                 exceeds
                 Four
                 ;
                 and
                 moreover
                 ,
                 That
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 must
                 have
                 the
                 Superiour
                 Authority
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 
                   Primum
                   Mobile
                
                 ,
                 which
                 moves
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 mov'd
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 its
                 Intelligence
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 loth
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 this
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 will
                 look
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 design'd
                 to
                 maintain
                 my
                 own
                 Cause
                 ;
                 but
                 considering
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 easie
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 prove
                 it
                 by
                 several
                 Authorities
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Politicians
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Confidence
                 your
                 Majesty
                 has
                 always
                 honour'd
                 me
                 with
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Publick
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 wants
                 no
                 other
                 Principle
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 its
                 Establishment
                 ;
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 your
                 Will
                 ;
                 whick
                 will
                 be
                 look'd
                 upon
                 by
                 Posterity
                 as
                 a
                 just
                 Reason
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Authority
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 all
                 along
                 in
                 your
                 Councils
                 ;
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 speak
                 upon
                 this
                 Subject
                 without
                 being
                 suspected
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 Duty
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 by
                 Reason
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Honour
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 receiv'd
                 from
                 your
                 Goodness
                 will
                 authorise
                 by
                 Example
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 natural
                 Envy
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 met
                 with
                 among
                 equal
                 Powers
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 every
                 body
                 to
                 want
                 a
                 long
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 this
                 Proposition
                 .
              
               
                 Divers
                 Experiences
                 have
                 made
                 me
                 so
                 knowing
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 my self
                 answerable
                 before
                 GOD
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 present
                 Testament
                 did
                 not
                 declare
                 in
                 proper
                 terms
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 dangerous
                 in
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 than
                 divers
                 equal
                 Authorities
                 in
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 the
                 one
                 undertakes
                 ,
                 is
                 cross'd
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 worthiest
                 Men
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 most
                 capable
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Propositions
                 should
                 prove
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 always
                 be
                 eluded
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 powerful
                 in
                 Sense
                 .
              
               
                 Each
                 will
                 have
                 their
                 Sectators
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 form
                 divers
                 Parties
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 divide
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 uniting
                 them
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Distempers
                 and
                 Death
                 of
                 Men
                 only
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Discord
                 of
                 the
                 Elements
                 they
                 are
                 compos'd
                 of
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Contrariety
                 and
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 Union
                 ,
                 which
                 constantly
                 reigns
                 among
                 equal
                 Powers
                 ,
                 will
                 ever
                 disturb
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 Management
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 produce
                 divers
                 Accidents
                 ,
                 which
                 finally
                 may
                 ruin
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 That
                 Monarchical
                 Government
                 is
                 more
                 consonant
                 to
                 GOD's
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 if
                 all
                 Politicians
                 ,
                 both
                 Sacred
                 and
                 Prophane
                 ,
                 teach
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Form
                 surpasses
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 ever
                 put
                 in
                 practice
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 boldly
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 cannot
                 ,
                 or
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 a
                 continual
                 eye
                 himself
                 upon
                 his
                 Map
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 Compass
                 ,
                 Reason
                 requires
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 the
                 peculiar
                 Charge
                 thereof
                 to
                 one
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 divers
                 Pilots
                 never
                 put
                 their
                 Hands
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 the
                 Helm
                 ;
                 so
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 but
                 one
                 at
                 the
                 Helm
                 of
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 may
                 receive
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 sometimes
                 to
                 desire
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 Goodness
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turn
                 his
                 Hand
                 to
                 the
                 Right
                 or
                 Lest
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thinks
                 it
                 best
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Storm
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 steer
                 his
                 Course
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 main
                 point
                 consists
                 in
                 making
                 a
                 good
                 Choice
                 on
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 deceiv'd
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 easie
                 than
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 
                   Primum
                   Mobile
                
                 to
                 move
                 all
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 mov'd
                 by
                 any
                 Superiour
                 Authority
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ;
                 but
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 difficult
                 than
                 to
                 find
                 one
                 to
                 move
                 well
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 mov'd
                 by
                 any
                 Consideration
                 which
                 might
                 its
                 Motion
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Men
                 will
                 think
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Sence
                 ,
                 capable
                 of
                 that
                 Function
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 Judge
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 this
                 importance
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 referr'd
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 no
                 interest
                 to
                 blind
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 Such
                 a
                 Man
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 being
                 wrought
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Practises
                 and
                 Presents
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 be
                 mov'd
                 by
                 their
                 Artifices
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 may
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 being
                 wrought
                 upon
                 by
                 Interests
                 ;
                 which
                 though
                 not
                 criminal
                 ,
                 might
                 nevertheless
                 prove
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 rather
                 die
                 than
                 act
                 against
                 their
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 who
                 nevertheless
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 useful
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 too
                 apt
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 the
                 Importunities
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Tenderness
                 they
                 have
                 for
                 those
                 they
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 may
                 be
                 incapable
                 of
                 being
                 mov'd
                 by
                 any
                 Interest
                 whatever
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 be
                 mov'd
                 by
                 Fear
                 ,
                 by
                 Astonishment
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 panick
                 Terrour
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Capacity
                 ,
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 Courage
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Qualities
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 attributed
                 to
                 Counsellors
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 may
                 remedy
                 such
                 Inconveniences
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Minister
                 we
                 are
                 speaking
                 of
                 must
                 be
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 all
                 those
                 Qualities
                 in
                 an
                 eminent
                 degree
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 carefully
                 examin'd
                 before
                 he
                 is
                 chosen
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 personal
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 he
                 intrusts
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Employment
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 said
                 Person
                 must
                 be
                 elected
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Choice
                 he
                 makes
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 must
                 if
                 possible
                 ,
                 be
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Publick
                 Approbation
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 has
                 the
                 liking
                 of
                 every
                 body
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 capable
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 skill'd
                 in
                 Astronomical
                 Supputations
                 ,
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 deceiv'd
                 of
                 one
                 Minute
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Judgments
                 they
                 make
                 afterwards
                 
                 must
                 be
                 liable
                 to
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Falsities
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Qualifications
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 govern
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 good
                 in
                 appearance
                 ,
                 his
                 Conduct
                 will
                 prove
                 very
                 bad
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 mean
                 ,
                 his
                 Government
                 will
                 not
                 prove
                 excellent
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 Qualifications
                 that
                 first
                 Ministers
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 difficult
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 one
                 Subject
                 .
              
               
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 or
                 Unhappiness
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 depends
                 on
                 that
                 Election
                 ;
                 which
                 lays
                 a
                 strict
                 Obligation
                 on
                 Soveraigns
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 Care
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Weight
                 of
                 their
                 Crown
                 Charges
                 them
                 with
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 make
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 choice
                 of
                 him
                 on
                 whom
                 they
                 will
                 disburthen
                 themselves
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Opinion
                 may
                 be
                 approv'd
                 by
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   represents
                   what
                   the
                   King's
                   Behaviour
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   towards
                   his
                   Counsellors
                   ;
                   and
                   shews
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   be
                   well
                   serv'd
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   Expedient
                   he
                   can
                   take
                   is
                   to
                   use
                   them
                   well
                   .
                
              
               
                 YOur
                 Majesty
                 having
                 thus
                 chosen
                 your
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 Business
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 state
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 labour
                 towards
                 the
                 Grandeur
                 and
                 Felicity
                 of
                 your
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 things
                 are
                 particularly
                 necessary
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 must
                 confide
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 that
                 otherwise
                 the
                 best
                 Counsellors
                 might
                 be
                 suspected
                 by
                 Princes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Ministers
                 not
                 being
                 certain
                 that
                 their
                 Sincerity
                 is
                 known
                 ,
                 would
                 restrain
                 themselves
                 in
                 many
                 occasions
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 their
                 silence
                 might
                 prove
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 Saying
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Physician
                 who
                 is
                 lik'd
                 by
                 his
                 Patient
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 belov'd
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 more
                 good
                 than
                 another
                 :
                 And
                 't
                 is
                 also
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 who
                 could
                 apply
                 himself
                 boldly
                 to
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 his
                 Patient
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 persuaded
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 diffident
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Second
                 is
                 ,
                 To
                 command
                 them
                 to
                 speak
                 freely
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assure
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 do
                 it
                 without
                 Peril
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Condition
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 some
                 weak
                 and
                 timorous
                 Minds
                 ,
                 who
                 want
                 to
                 be
                 encourag'd
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 not
                 being
                 naturally
                 timerous
                 ,
                 employ
                 their
                 Zeal
                 the
                 more
                 usefully
                 for
                 the
                 Advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ;
                 in
                 being
                 certain
                 that
                 their
                 Boldness
                 cannot
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Soldier
                 who
                 fires
                 behind
                 a
                 Breast-work
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 confident
                 than
                 he
                 who
                 knows
                 that
                 in
                 shooting
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 shot
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 few
                 Men
                 would
                 expose
                 themselves
                 to
                 Ruin
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 honest
                 Man
                 must
                 never
                 consider
                 his
                 own
                 Interest
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Publick
                 is
                 concern'd
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 highest
                 Point
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 desir'd
                 in
                 a
                 Servant
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 that
                 ingenuously
                 which
                 he
                 knows
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 his
                 Master's
                 Interest
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 fear
                 of
                 incurring
                 
                 the
                 Hatred
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 most
                 interest
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 even
                 of
                 displeasing
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 few
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 Zeal
                 as
                 to
                 run
                 such
                 a
                 Risque
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Third
                 ,
                 To
                 be
                 liberal
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 reason
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Services
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 unrewarded
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 necessary
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 few
                 Men
                 who
                 love
                 Vertue
                 naked
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 to
                 hinder
                 a
                 Servant
                 from
                 thinking
                 too
                 much
                 on
                 his
                 own
                 Interest
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 practice
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 that
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 recommends
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 very
                 mindful
                 of
                 his
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 honest
                 Man
                 ever
                 endeavours
                 to
                 enrich
                 himself
                 at
                 the
                 cost
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 in
                 serving
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 Crime
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 Thought
                 ,
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 shameful
                 in
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 grown
                 old
                 in
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 loaden
                 with
                 Years
                 ,
                 with
                 Merit
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Poverty
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fourth
                 is
                 ,
                 To
                 authorise
                 and
                 maintain
                 them
                 so
                 openly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 need
                 neither
                 fear
                 the
                 Artifices
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 ruin
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 obliges
                 him
                 to
                 behave
                 himself
                 thus
                 ,
                 since
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 serve
                 the
                 Publick
                 effectually
                 ,
                 without
                 incurring
                 the
                 Hatred
                 and
                 Envy
                 of
                 every
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 few
                 would
                 be
                 found
                 so
                 vertuous
                 as
                 to
                 do
                 well
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 prove
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 strong
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 process
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 unless
                 a
                 particular
                 Care
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 defend
                 her
                 Out-works
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 the
                 Greatest
                 Kings
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 never
                 preserve
                 their
                 Authority
                 entire
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 take
                 a
                 singular
                 care
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 their
                 Officers
                 ,
                 near
                 or
                 distant
                 from
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Outworks
                 that
                 are
                 attack'd
                 first
                 ;
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 imboldens
                 Men
                 to
                 make
                 Efforts
                 against
                 those
                 within
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 impregnable
                 ,
                 as
                 sacred
                 and
                 fix'd
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Person
                 of
                 Kings
                 .
              
               
                 Few
                 Men
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 presumptuous
                 as
                 to
                 attack
                 those
                 by
                 open
                 force
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Prince
                 will
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 ;
                 because
                 all
                 are
                 sensible
                 that
                 their
                 Power
                 cannot
                 cope
                 with
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 concern'd
                 to
                 protect
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 to
                 neglect
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 prejudice
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 are
                 always
                 some
                 who
                 endeavour
                 to
                 ruin
                 them
                 by
                 Artifices
                 and
                 indirect
                 Means
                 ,
                 difficult
                 to
                 be
                 discover'd
                 .
              
               
                 Men
                 behave
                 themselves
                 commonly
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Cunning
                 in
                 those
                 occasions
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 least
                 prospect
                 is
                 observ'd
                 in
                 such
                 Designs
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 certain
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 harm
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 suppos'd
                 guilty
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 convicted
                 ,
                 but
                 toprevent
                 them
                 with
                 Prudence
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Artifice
                 of
                 Men
                 makes
                 them
                 disguise
                 themselves
                 a
                 hundred
                 different
                 ways
                 to
                 compass
                 their
                 Ends
                 :
                 Some
                 speak
                 openly
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 that
                 their
                 Silence
                 would
                 be
                 criminal
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 are
                 few
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 :
                 Others
                 feign
                 to
                 be
                 Friends
                 to
                 those
                 they
                 design
                 to
                 ruin
                 :
                 Others
                 employ
                 a
                 Third
                 
                 Person
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 reserve
                 themselves
                 to
                 second
                 the
                 ill
                 Offices
                 they
                 have
                 begun
                 .
                 Finally
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 ways
                 to
                 do
                 harm
                 in
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Prince
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 upon
                 his
                 Guard
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 himself
                 against
                 surprises
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 that
                 importance
                 .
              
               
                 Whenever
                 any
                 body
                 speaks
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 private
                 against
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 under
                 any
                 pretence
                 whatever
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 assure
                 himself
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 ruin
                 and
                 to
                 undo
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 compare
                 those
                 who
                 behave
                 themselves
                 so
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 more
                 malignant
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 external
                 Fire
                 seems
                 little
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 almost
                 parch'd
                 up
                 within
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 Distempers
                 must
                 be
                 prevented
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 without
                 staying
                 for
                 a
                 perfect
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 only
                 have
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Event
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Effect
                 of
                 the
                 ill
                 Design
                 which
                 is
                 projected
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 make
                 such
                 Enterprises
                 ,
                 are
                 too
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Danger
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 expose
                 themselves
                 to
                 begin
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Resolution
                 to
                 go
                 thro'
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 On
                 such
                 occasions
                 ,
                 Men
                 begin
                 slowly
                 and
                 fairly
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 such
                 Affairs
                 obliges
                 them
                 to
                 double
                 their
                 pace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 run
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 being
                 surpris'd
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 imitate
                 the
                 Stone
                 which
                 is
                 flung
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 Mountain
                 ;
                 its
                 first
                 motion
                 is
                 slow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 descends
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 weight
                 it
                 receives
                 ,
                 and
                 redoubles
                 the
                 swiftness
                 of
                 its
                 fall
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 it
                 requires
                 more
                 force
                 to
                 stop
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 its
                 fall
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 beginnig
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 stop
                 a
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 being
                 stifled
                 in
                 its
                 Birth
                 ,
                 has
                 already
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 Progress
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 more
                 considerable
                 a
                 Place
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 the
                 Enemy
                 endeavours
                 to
                 seduce
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 a
                 Woman
                 is
                 beautiful
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 Men
                 endeavour
                 to
                 engage
                 her
                 Affections
                 :
                 So
                 likewise
                 the
                 more
                 a
                 Minister
                 is
                 useful
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 powerful
                 in
                 his
                 Mind
                 and
                 Favour
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 Men
                 envy
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 desirous
                 of
                 his
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 supplant
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 his
                 room
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 faithful
                 Governours
                 ,
                 those
                 are
                 most
                 esteem'd
                 ,
                 who
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 resist
                 the
                 Propositions
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 against
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 refuse
                 to
                 hear
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 immediately
                 stop
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 will
                 tempt
                 them
                 by
                 such
                 means
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 chast
                 Women
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 no
                 Ears
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 ill
                 Discourses
                 which
                 Men
                 would
                 make
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 seduce
                 their
                 Purity
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Wisest
                 ,
                 preferr'd
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 open
                 them
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 they
                 shut
                 their
                 Hearts
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 among
                 Masters
                 who
                 have
                 Servants
                 ,
                 whose
                 Fidelity
                 has
                 been
                 tried
                 on
                 so
                 many
                 occasions
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 question
                 it
                 with
                 Reason
                 ,
                 those
                 are
                 the
                 Wisest
                 who
                 stop
                 the
                 Mouths
                 of
                 those
                 would
                 speak
                 ill
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Whatever
                 Virtue
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 resisting
                 Temptation
                 ;
                 Princes
                 and
                 Husbands
                 are
                 esteem'd
                 too
                 Indulgent
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 allow
                 their
                 Governors
                 and
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 Ear
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 them
                 adhere
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 consent
                 without
                 a
                 Crime
                 ;
                 and
                 Ma●●ers
                 must
                 condemn
                 themselves
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 give
                 Ear
                 to
                 what
                 Men
                 would
                 tell
                 them
                 against
                 those
                 ,
                 whose
                 Fidelity
                 is
                 unreproachable
                 .
                 The
                 Primitive
                 Reason
                 of
                 this
                 decision
                 consists
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 expose
                 
                 ones
                 self
                 boldly
                 to
                 danger
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 useful
                 occasion
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Valour
                 ;
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 without
                 Cause
                 or
                 Reason
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Temerity
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 that
                 Sence
                 ,
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 with
                 great
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 whoever
                 gives
                 Ear
                 to
                 Calumnies
                 deserves
                 to
                 be
                 deceiv'd
                 .
              
               
                 Perhaps
                 some
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 difference
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 the
                 Governor
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 which
                 is
                 represented
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Governor
                 and
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 do
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 better
                 not
                 to
                 hearken
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 can
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 consent
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 propos'd
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 case
                 is
                 different
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 keep
                 his
                 Ears
                 open
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 told
                 Truths
                 of
                 that
                 consequence
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 provide
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 that
                 I
                 answer
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 speaking
                 only
                 of
                 such
                 Servants
                 whose
                 Fidelity
                 is
                 unreproachable
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Conduct
                 has
                 heen
                 try'd
                 on
                 many
                 occasions
                 of
                 that
                 importance
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 greater
                 ;
                 the
                 difference
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 inconsiderable
                 in
                 the
                 Comparison
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Reason
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 none
                 ;
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 Moral
                 Things
                 ,
                 obliges
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 those
                 things
                 as
                 nothing
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 slight
                 consequence
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 add
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 some
                 inconvenience
                 might
                 attend
                 the
                 closing
                 of
                 ones
                 Ears
                 against
                 what
                 any
                 body
                 would
                 say
                 against
                 a
                 Servant
                 of
                 approv'd
                 Fidelity
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 so
                 inconsiderable
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 inevitable
                 ,
                 in
                 opening
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 Persons
                 thus
                 qualifi'd
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Governor
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 must
                 equally
                 shut
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 occasions
                 above-mention'd
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 ground
                 to
                 presume
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 has
                 been
                 faithful
                 all
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 would
                 become
                 unfaithful
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 without
                 Cause
                 or
                 Reason
                 ,
                 principally
                 when
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 his
                 Fortune
                 is
                 joyn'd
                 to
                 his
                 Master's
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Evil
                 which
                 can
                 happen
                 but
                 seldom
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 presum'd
                 not
                 to
                 happen
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 particularly
                 ,
                 when
                 to
                 avoid
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 expose
                 our selves
                 to
                 others
                 which
                 are
                 inevitable
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 greater
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Case
                 in
                 question
                 :
                 It
                 being
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 impossible
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 most
                 faithful
                 and
                 most
                 assured
                 Servants
                 ,
                 if
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 not
                 shutting
                 his
                 Ears
                 against
                 Truth
                 ,
                 he
                 opens
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 Men
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 lose
                 more
                 ,
                 in
                 losing
                 one
                 thus
                 Qualify'd
                 ;
                 than
                 if
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 giving
                 Ear
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 tolerate
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 Faults
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 consequence
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 finds
                 him
                 faithful
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 important
                 Occasions
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 he
                 who
                 gives
                 a
                 free
                 entrance
                 to
                 the
                 Murtherers
                 who
                 kill
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 is
                 guilty
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 he
                 who
                 receives
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Suspicions
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Calumnies
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Fidelity
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 without
                 examining
                 the
                 Case
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 is
                 answerable
                 before
                 GOD
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 proceeding
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 best
                 of
                 Actions
                 are
                 deem'd
                 ill
                 by
                 two
                 sorts
                 of
                 Men
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 Malicious
                 ,
                 who
                 impute
                 every
                 thing
                 to
                 Ill
                 by
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 their
                 Malice
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 naturally
                 suspicious
                 ,
                 who
                 explain
                 every
                 thing
                 ill
                 by
                 their
                 Weakness
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 Man
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 vertuous
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 pass
                 for
                 innocent
                 in
                 a
                 Master's
                 
                 Mind
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 examining
                 things
                 himself
                 ,
                 gives
                 ear
                 to
                 Calumny
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 two
                 ways
                 to
                 resist
                 Vice
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Flight
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Combat
                 ;
                 so
                 there
                 are
                 also
                 but
                 two
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 Impressions
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 by
                 Calumnies
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 consists
                 in
                 rejecting
                 them
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 without
                 hearkning
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 being
                 so
                 careful
                 in
                 the
                 Examination
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 told
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Truth
                 or
                 Falshood
                 thereof
                 may
                 be
                 averr'd
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 avoid
                 all
                 Inconveniences
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 one's
                 self
                 against
                 the
                 Artifices
                 and
                 Snares
                 that
                 are
                 laid
                 by
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 to
                 ruin
                 honest
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 ill
                 Behaviour
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 serve
                 ill
                 ;
                 the
                 Prince
                 must
                 look
                 upon
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 as
                 Calumnies
                 which
                 are
                 only
                 whisper'd
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 refuse
                 to
                 hear
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 will
                 maintain
                 what
                 he
                 has
                 to
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 those
                 he
                 accuses
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 may
                 give
                 ear
                 to
                 them
                 thus
                 ,
                 on
                 condition
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Recompence
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 says
                 any
                 thing
                 material
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 which
                 proves
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Accusation
                 prove
                 false
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 considerable
                 and
                 important
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 should
                 prove
                 true
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 begg'd
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 follow
                 this
                 Method
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 my self
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 give
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 censure
                 my
                 Actions
                 an
                 opportunity
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 means
                 to
                 defend
                 my self
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 with
                 truth
                 ,
                 That
                 your
                 Majesty
                 never
                 had
                 the
                 least
                 Disgust
                 against
                 my
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 practis'd
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 receiv'd
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 altogether
                 innocent
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             First
             Part.
             
          
        
         
           
           
           
             THE
             Political
             Testament
             Of
             the
             Famous
             CARDINAL
             Duke
             
               de
               RICHELIEV
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             PART
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               Rules
               I
               have
               set
               down
               in
               the
               first
               Part
               of
               this
               Book
               ,
               being
               well
               establish'd
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               Duty
               of
               Counsellors
               to
               use
               their
               best
               Endeavours
               like
               Men
               of
               Honour
               according
               to
               certain
               general
               Principles
               ,
               onwhich
               the
               good
               Administration
               of
               States
               depends
               .
            
          
           
             
               It
               would
               be
               easie
               to
               propose
               many
               ,
               which
               would
               seem
               very
               useful
               ;
               but
               as
               the
               Excellency
               of
               Sciences
               consists
               in
               a
               small
               number
               of
               Principles
               by
               reason
               that
               they
               are
               the
               sooner
               and
               better
               understood
               ,
               I
               will
               reduce
               those
               I
               look
               upon
               to
               be
               most
               advantagious
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               to
               Nine
               ▪
               which
               in
               my
               opinion
               are
               absolutely
               necessary
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tho
               some
               of
               them
               may
               have
               divers
               ▪
               Branches
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               increase
               their
               Number
               ,
               as
               those
               of
               Trees
               do
               not
               multiply
               the
               Stems
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
              
               The
               first
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Happiness
               of
               a
               State
               is
               the
               Establishment
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               THE
               Reign
               of
               God
               is
               the
               Principle
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               States
               ;
               and
               indeed
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               so
               absolutely
               necessary
               ,
               that
               without
               that
               Foundation
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               any
               Prince
               to
               rule
               well
               ,
               or
               for
               any
               State
               to
               be
               happy
               .
            
             
               It
               would
               be
               easie
               to
               write
               whole
               Volumes
               upon
               so
               important
               a
               Subject
               ,
               for
               which
               Scripture
               ,
               the
               Fathers
               and
               all
               sorts
               of
               Histories
               furnish
               us
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               Examples
               ,
               of
               pretences
               and
               exhortations
               which
               all
               tend
               to
               the
               same
               end
               :
               But
               all
               Men
               are
               so
               sensible
               by
               their
               own
               Reason
               ,
               that
               their
               Original
               does
               not
               proceed
               from
               themselves
               ,
               but
               that
               a
               God
               is
               their
               Creator
               ,
               and
               consequently
               their
               Director
               ,
               that
               they
               all
               feel
               that
               Nature
               has
               imprinted
               that
               Truth
               in
               their
               hearts
               with
               undefaceable
               Characters
               .
            
             
               So
               many
               Princes
               have
               undone
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               States
               ,
               by
               laying
               the
               foundation
               of
               their
               Conduct
               upon
               a
               Judgment
               contrary
               to
               their
               own
               knowledg
               ;
               and
               so
               many
               have
               been
               loaden
               with
               Blessings
               in
               submitting
               their
               Authority
               to
               that
               from
               whom
               it
               was
               deriv'd
               ,
               for
               having
               only
               sought
               their
               Grandeur
               ,
               in
               that
               of
               their
               Creator
               ;
               and
               for
               having
               taken
               more
               Care
               of
               his
               Reign
               than
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               enlarge
               no
               further
               on
               a
               Truth
               too
               evident
               ,
               to
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               any
               Proof
               .
            
             
             
               I
               will
               only
               say
               this
               ,
               that
               as
               it
               is
               impossible
               that
               the
               Reign
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               who
               suffers
               disorder
               and
               vice
               to
               reign
               in
               his
               State
               ,
               should
               be
               happy
               ;
               so
               God
               will
               not
               easily
               permit
               his
               to
               be
               unhappy
               ,
               who
               takes
               a
               particular
               care
               to
               establish
               his
               Empire
               within
               the
               Extent
               of
               his
               Dominion
               .
            
             
               Nothing
               can
               be
               of
               greater
               use
               to
               such
               an
               Establishment
               than
               the
               Regularity
               of
               Princes
               Lives
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Law
               that
               speaks
               and
               persuades
               with
               more
               efficacy
               than
               all
               those
               they
               could
               enact
               to
               induce
               People
               to
               follow
               the
               good
               they
               would
               procure
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               be
               true
               ,
               that
               whatever
               Crime
               a
               Soveraign
               may
               fall
               into
               ,
               he
               sins
               more
               by
               the
               ill
               Example
               he
               gives
               than
               by
               the
               nature
               of
               his
               fault
               :
               It
               is
               no
               less
               certain
               that
               whatever
               Laws
               he
               may
               make
               ,
               if
               he
               practises
               what
               he
               prescribes
               ,
               his
               Example
               is
               no
               less
               useful
               towards
               the
               Observation
               of
               his
               Will
               than
               all
               the
               Penalties
               of
               his
               Ordinances
               ,
               tho
               never
               so
               grave
               .
            
             
               The
               purity
               of
               a
               chast
               Prince
               will
               banish
               more
               impurity
               out
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               than
               all
               the
               Ordinances
               he
               could
               publish
               to
               that
               end
               .
            
             
               The
               Prudence
               and
               Discretion
               of
               those
               who
               avoid
               Swearing
               will
               sooner
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               the
               Oaths
               and
               Blasphemies
               ,
               which
               are
               too
               common
               in
               States
               ,
               than
               all
               the
               Rigors
               they
               can
               exert
               against
               those
               who
               addict
               themselves
               to
               such
               Execrations
               .
            
             
               Not
               but
               it
               is
               absolutely
               necessary
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               chastise
               Scandals
               ,
               Swearing
               and
               Blasphemies
               with
               the
               utmost
               Severity
               ;
               It
               is
               a
               thing
               in
               which
               Princes
               can
               never
               be
               too
               exact
               ;
               for
               let
               the
               Life
               of
               a
               Prince
               or
               of
               a
               Magistrate
               be
               never
               so
               godly
               and
               regular
               ,
               they
               will
               never
               be
               reputed
               to
               have
               perform'd
               their
               Duty
               ,
               unless
               while
               they
               invite
               People
               
               to
               it
               by
               their
               Example
               ,
               they
               also
               force
               them
               to
               it
               by
               the
               Rigor
               of
               their
               Laws
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Soveraigns
               of
               the
               World
               are
               oblig'd
               by
               that
               Principle
               to
               promote
               the
               Conversion
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               living
               under
               their
               Reign
               ,
               stray
               out
               of
               the
               Road
               to
               Heaven
               .
               But
               as
               Man
               is
               reasonable
               by
               his
               Nature
               ,
               Princes
               perform
               their
               Duty
               ,
               in
               practising
               all
               reasonable
               means
               to
               attain
               so
               good
               an
               end
               ;
               and
               Prudence
               does
               not
               allow
               them
               to
               attempt
               any
               so
               hazardous
               ,
               as
               to
               run
               the
               risque
               of
               pulling
               out
               the
               good
               Wheat
               in
               endeavouring
               to
               remove
               Dissention
               ,
               which
               it
               would
               be
               difficult
               to
               purge
               a
               State
               of
               by
               any
               means
               but
               those
               of
               mildness
               ,
               without
               exposing
               it
               to
               a
               tottering
               condition
               capable
               to
               ruin
               it
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               cause
               a
               notable
               prejudice
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               As
               Princes
               are
               oblig'd
               to
               establish
               the
               true
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               very
               careful
               to
               banish
               the
               false
               Appearances
               of
               it
               ,
               so
               prejudicial
               to
               States
               ,
               that
               one
               may
               truly
               affirm
               ,
               that
               Hypocrisy
               has
               often
               serv'd
               as
               a
               Veil
               to
               cover
               the
               deformity
               of
               the
               most
               pernicious
               attempts
               .
            
             
               Many
               Persons
               ,
               whose
               Weakness
               is
               equal
               to
               their
               Malice
               ,
               sometimes
               use
               that
               kind
               of
               Varnish
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               more
               common
               in
               Women
               in
               that
               their
               Sex
               is
               more
               inclin'd
               to
               Devotion
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               little
               force
               it
               is
               attended
               with
               makes
               them
               the
               more
               capable
               of
               such
               disguises
               ,
               which
               suppose
               less
               Solidity
               than
               Cunning
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
              
               Reason
               must
               be
               the
               Rule
               and
               Conduct
               of
               a
               State.
               
            
             
               NAtural
               Knowledg
               convinces
               us
               ,
               that
               Man
               being
               created
               reasonable
               ,
               Reason
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               Guide
               of
               all
               his
               Actions
               ,
               since
               otherwise
               he
               would
               act
               against
               his
               Nature
               ,
               and
               consequently
               against
               him
               who
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               also
               teaches
               us
               that
               the
               greater
               a
               Man
               is
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               he
               is
               elevated
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               ought
               to
               respect
               that
               Privilege
               ,
               and
               to
               avoid
               abusing
               that
               reason
               which
               constitutes
               his
               Being
               ;
               because
               the
               advantages
               he
               has
               over
               other
               Men
               ,
               oblige
               him
               to
               preserve
               ,
               whatever
               relates
               to
               the
               Nature
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               End
               ,
               which
               he
               whom
               he
               derives
               his
               Elevation
               from
               propos'd
               to
               himself
               .
            
             
               It
               follows
               clearly
               from
               those
               two
               Principles
               ,
               that
               if
               Man
               is
               Soveraignly
               reasonable
               ,
               it
               is
               his
               Duty
               to
               give
               Reason
               an
               absolute
               Empire
               ;
               which
               does
               not
               only
               require
               his
               doing
               nothing
               without
               her
               ,
               but
               obliges
               him
               moreover
               to
               use
               his
               best
               endeavours
               to
               oblige
               those
               who
               are
               under
               his
               Authority
               to
               reverence
               and
               follow
               it
               religiously
               .
            
             
               This
               Consequence
               is
               the
               Source
               of
               another
               ,
               which
               teaches
               us
               ,
               that
               as
               we
               ought
               never
               to
               will
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               just
               and
               reasonable
               ,
               so
               we
               must
               never
               will
               any
               thing
               ,
               without
               putting
               it
               in
               execution
               ,
               and
               without
               exacting
               an
               intire
               Obedience
               to
               our
               commands
               ;
               since
               otherwise
               Reason
               would
               not
               reign
               soveraignly
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Practice
               of
               that
               Rule
               is
               the
               easier
               in
               that
               Love
               is
               the
               most
               powerful
               Motive
               to
               oblige
               Men
               to
               obey
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               Subjects
               not
               to
               love
               a
               Prince
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               sensible
               that
               Reason
               is
               the
               Guide
               of
               all
               his
               Actions
               .
            
             
               Authority
               constrains
               to
               obey
               ,
               but
               reason
               persuades
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               much
               safer
               to
               guide
               Men
               by
               Ways
               which
               insensibly
               ingage
               their
               Will
               than
               by
               such
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               most
               part
               only
               prevail
               by
               force
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               be
               true
               ,
               that
               Reason
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               Light
               to
               guide
               Princes
               in
               their
               own
               Conduct
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               management
               of
               their
               States
               ,
               it
               is
               also
               true
               ,
               that
               as
               nothing
               in
               Nature
               is
               more
               inconsistent
               with
               it
               than
               passion
               ,
               which
               blinds
               Men
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               that
               it
               often
               makes
               them
               mistake
               the
               Shadow
               for
               the
               Body
               ;
               a
               Prince
               must
               above
               all
               things
               avoid
               to
               act
               by
               such
               a
               Principle
               ,
               which
               would
               render
               him
               the
               more
               odious
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               is
               directly
               opposite
               to
               that
               which
               distinguishes
               Men
               from
               Animals
               .
            
             
               Men
               often
               repent
               at
               leasure
               what
               Passion
               has
               induc'd
               them
               to
               do
               in
               haste
               ,
               and
               we
               never
               run
               that
               risque
               when
               we
               act
               by
               reasonable
               Considerations
               .
            
             
               We
               must
               be
               positive
               on
               what
               we
               resolve
               by
               such
               Motives
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               the
               only
               way
               to
               be
               obey'd
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               humility
               is
               the
               first
               Foundation
               of
               Christian
               Perfection
               ,
               Obedience
               is
               the
               most
               solid
               ground
               of
               subjection
               ,
               and
               so
               necessary
               towards
               the
               welfare
               of
               States
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               never
               flourish
               while
               it
               is
               defective
               .
            
             
               Many
               things
               are
               of
               this
               Nature
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               difference
               between
               the
               Will
               and
               the
               Performance
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               facility
               we
               meet
               in
               the
               execntion
               ;
               
               but
               we
               must
               will
               them
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               firmness
               as
               never
               to
               desist
               from
               them
               ,
               severely
               chastising
               those
               who
               shall
               refuse
               to
               obey
               ,
               after
               having
               commanded
               them
               to
               put
               them
               in
               execution
               .
            
             
               Those
               that
               appear
               most
               difficult
               and
               almost
               impossible
               are
               only
               so
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               the
               difference
               ,
               wherewith
               we
               seem
               to
               will
               and
               to
               command
               them
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               that
               Subjects
               will
               always
               be
               religious
               in
               obeying
               ,
               while
               Princes
               are
               steady
               and
               persevering
               in
               their
               Commands
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               follows
               that
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               their
               Indifference
               and
               Weakness
               is
               the
               Cause
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               word
               as
               to
               will
               a
               thing
               positively
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               what
               one
               has
               a
               mind
               to
               ,
               is
               one
               and
               the
               s●me
               thing
               in
               a
               lawful
               Prince
               ;
               so
               to
               will
               weakly
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               will
               ,
               are
               things
               so
               different
               from
               'em
               ,
               that
               they
               tend
               to
               the
               same
               End.
               
            
             
               The
               Government
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               requires
               a
               manly
               Vertue
               and
               an
               unmoveable
               steadiness
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Irresolution
               ,
               which
               exposes
               those
               who
               are
               govern'd
               by
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               Enterprises
               of
               their
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               Men
               must
               behave
               themselves
               in
               all
               things
               with
               Vigor
               ,
               principally
               seing
               that
               tho
               Success
               should
               not
               answer
               our
               expectation
               ,
               at
               least
               we
               will
               have
               this
               advantage
               ,
               that
               having
               omitted
               nothing
               in
               order
               to
               make
               it
               succeed
               ,
               we
               will
               avoid
               the
               shame
               ,
               when
               we
               cannot
               avoid
               the
               misfortune
               of
               an
               ill
               Event
               .
            
             
               Tho
               Men
               should
               absolutely
               miscarry
               in
               performing
               their
               Duty
               ,
               the
               Disgrace
               would
               be
               happy
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               what
               ever
               Success
               a
               Man
               could
               have
               ,
               in
               deviating
               from
               that
               which
               he
               is
               oblig'd
               to
               out
               of
               Honour
               and
               Conscience
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               be
               
               esteem'd
               unhappy
               ,
               since
               he
               can
               gain
               nothing
               thereby
               to
               equal
               the
               disadvantages
               he
               receives
               by
               the
               means
               wherewith
               it
               has
               been
               procur'd
               .
            
             
               Heretofore
               ,
               most
               of
               the
               great
               designs
               of
               France
               have
               miscarry'd
               ,
               because
               the
               first
               difficulty
               that
               oppos'd
               the
               putting
               of
               them
               in
               execution
               ,
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               those
               who
               in
               reason
               ought
               nevertheless
               to
               have
               prosecuted
               them
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               has
               prov'd
               otherwise
               during
               your
               Majesties
               Reign
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               your
               Perseverance
               .
            
             
               When
               a
               Time
               proves
               improper
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               a
               good
               design
               ,
               we
               must
               expect
               another
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               have
               once
               set
               our
               hands
               at
               work
               ,
               if
               the
               difficulties
               we
               meet
               with
               oblige
               us
               to
               any
               suspension
               reason
               instructs
               us
               to
               resume
               our
               first
               designs
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               time
               and
               occasion
               prove
               more
               favourable
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               nothing
               ought
               to
               divert
               us
               from
               a
               good
               Enterprise
               ,
               unless
               some
               Accident
               happen
               ,
               which
               renders
               it
               altogether
               impossible
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               omit
               nothing
               to
               further
               the
               Execution
               of
               those
               we
               undertake
               with
               Reason
               .
            
             
               That
               obliges
               me
               to
               mention
               Secresy
               and
               good
               Discipline
               in
               this
               Place
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               essential
               towards
               the
               good
               Success
               of
               Affairs
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               .
            
             
               Besides
               that
               Experience
               justifies
               it
               ,
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               seing
               that
               whatever
               surprises
               ,
               commonly
               astonishes
               somuch
               that
               it
               often
               deprives
               Men
               of
               the
               means
               to
               oppose
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               prosecuting
               the
               Execution
               of
               a
               design
               slowly
               ,
               and
               the
               divulging
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               just
               like
               the
               Speaking
               of
               a
               thing
               not
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               that
               Women
               who
               are
               naturally
               lazy
               and
               have
               not
               the
               gift
               of
               S●cresy
               ,
               are
               so
               unfit
               
               for
               Government
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               consider
               moreover
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               very
               subject
               to
               their
               Passions
               ,
               and
               consequently
               little
               capable
               of
               Reason
               and
               of
               Justice
               ,
               that
               Principle
               will
               exclude
               them
               from
               all
               public
               Administrations
               .
            
             
               Not
               but
               some
               might
               be
               found
               so
               free
               of
               those
               defects
               that
               they
               might
               be
               admitted
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               but
               few
               Rules
               without
               Exceptions
               ;
               This
               very
               Age
               has
               produc'd
               some
               which
               can
               never
               be
               sufficiently
               commended
               ;
               but
               yet
               commonly
               their
               natural
               Weakness
               renders
               them
               Incapable
               of
               masculine
               Vertue
               ,
               so
               necessary
               for
               Administration
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               almost
               Impossible
               for
               their
               Government
               to
               be
               free
               either
               of
               Lowness
               or
               of
               Diminution
               ,
               which
               the
               Weakness
               of
               their
               Sex
               is
               the
               Cause
               of
               :
               or
               of
               Injustice
               ,
               or
               Cruelty
               ,
               which
               the
               unruliness
               of
               their
               Passions
               is
               the
               True
               Source
               of
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
              
               Which
               shows
               that
               Public
               Interest
               should
               be
               the
               only
               End
               of
               those
               who
               govern
               States
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               that
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               perferr'd
               to
               particular
               Advantages
               .
            
             
               PUblic
               Interest
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               only
               Aim
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Councelors
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               both
               ought
               to
               have
               so
               singular
               a
               respect
               for
               it
               ,
               as
               to
               prefer
               it
               to
               all
               particular
               advantages
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               Impossible
               to
               conceive
               the
               good
               a
               Prince
               ,
               and
               those
               he
               Imploys
               in
               his
               Affairs
               are
               Capable
               
               of
               doing
               in
               following
               this
               Principle
               Religiously
               ,
               neither
               can
               any
               one
               Imagin
               the
               Miseries
               a
               State
               is
               lyable
               to
               ;
               when
               Private
               Interest
               is
               prefer'd
               to
               Public
               good
               :
               And
               that
               the
               last
               is
               regulated
               by
               the
               first
               .
            
             
               True
               Philosophy
               ,
               the
               Christian
               Law
               ,
               and
               Policy
               give
               such
               lively
               demonstrations
               of
               this
               Truth
               ,
               that
               the
               Councellors
               of
               a
               Prince
               can
               never
               sufficiently
               make
               him
               sensible
               of
               the
               necessity
               of
               this
               Principle
               ,
               nor
               the
               Prince
               be
               too
               severe
               in
               the
               Chastisement
               of
               such
               members
               of
               his
               Councel
               ,
               as
               are
               so
               wretched
               as
               not
               to
               put
               it
               in
               Practice
               .
            
             
               I
               must
               needs
               observe
               on
               this
               Subject
               ,
               that
               the
               prosperity
               which
               has
               constantly
               accompany'd
               Spain
               ,
               for
               some
               Ages
               last
               past
               ;
               is
               wholy
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               the
               Care
               of
               their
               Councel
               ,
               to
               prefer
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               State
               to
               all
               others
               ,
               and
               that
               most
               of
               the
               Misfortunes
               which
               have
               befallen
               France
               ,
               have
               been
               occasion'd
               by
               the
               application
               which
               many
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               imploy'd
               in
               the
               Administration
               ,
               have
               had
               to
               their
               private
               Interest
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Public
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               have
               all
               along
               follow'd
               Public
               Interest
               which
               by
               the
               force
               of
               its
               Nature
               ,
               has
               inclin'd
               them
               to
               do
               that
               which
               was
               most
               advantageous
               to
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               The
               others
               suiting
               all
               things
               to
               their
               Private
               Interest
               or
               Capricio
               ,
               have
               often
               diverted
               it
               from
               its
               own
               end
               ,
               to
               apply
               it
               to
               that
               which
               was
               most
               agreable
               or
               most
               advantagious
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               Neither
               Death
               nor
               the
               Alteration
               of
               Ministers
               have
               ever
               occasioned
               any
               Mutation
               in
               the
               Council
               of
               Spain
               .
               But
               it
               has
               been
               otherwise
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               in
               which
               Affairs
               have
               not
               only
               been
               alter'd
               by
               the
               
               removal
               of
               Councellors
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               taken
               such
               variety
               of
               Forms
               under
               the
               same
               Persons
               ,
               by
               the
               variety
               of
               their
               Councils
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               Proceeding
               had
               undoubtedly
               ruin'd
               this
               Monarchy
               ,
               did
               not
               God
               out
               of
               his
               infinite
               Goodness
               extract
               out
               of
               the
               Imperfections
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               the
               Remedy
               of
               the
               Evils
               it
               creates
               .
               Tho
               the
               diversity
               of
               our
               Interests
               and
               our
               Natural
               Inconstancy
               incline
               us
               often
               to
               dangerous
               Prejudices
               ,
               the
               same
               Levity
               does
               not
               permit
               us
               to
               remain
               firm
               and
               constant
               even
               in
               those
               things
               which
               are
               for
               our
               good
               ,
               and
               turns
               our
               mind
               with
               so
               much
               swiftness
               that
               our
               Enemies
               not
               being
               capable
               to
               take
               just
               measures
               upon
               such
               frequent
               Varieties
               ,
               have
               not
               time
               enough
               to
               improve
               our
               faults
               to
               their
               advantage
               .
            
             
               The
               Proceeding
               of
               your
               Council
               being
               alter'd
               of
               late
               ,
               your
               Affairs
               have
               also
               taken
               a
               new
               face
               to
               the
               great
               advantage
               of
               your
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               if
               your
               Successors
               take
               care
               to
               follow
               the
               Example
               of
               your
               Majesty's
               Reign
               ,
               our
               Neighbours
               will
               not
               have
               the
               advantages
               they
               have
               had
               for
               the
               time
               past
               :
               But
               this
               Kingdom
               sharing
               Wisdom
               with
               them
               ,
               will
               undoubtedly
               share
               their
               good
               Fortune
               ,
               since
               that
               notwithstanding
               Men
               may
               be
               wise
               without
               being
               happy
               ,
               the
               best
               means
               we
               can
               use
               not
               to
               be
               unhappy
               is
               to
               tread
               the
               Path
               which
               Prudence
               and
               Reason
               direct
               us
               to
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               follow
               the
               Irregularities
               to
               which
               the
               Minds
               of
               Men
               are
               subject
               ,
               and
               particularly
               the
               French.
               
            
             
               If
               those
               to
               whom
               your
               Majesty
               will
               confide
               the
               Care
               of
               your
               Affairs
               ,
               have
               the
               capacity
               and
               probity
               above
               mention'd
               ,
               you
               will
               have
               no
               further
               care
               in
               what
               relates
               to
               this
               Principle
               ,
               which
               of
               it self
               will
               not
               prove
               difficult
               ,
               since
               the
               particular
               Interest
               
               of
               a
               Princes
               reputation
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Publick
               have
               the
               same
               End.
               
            
             
               Princes
               easily
               consent
               to
               the
               general
               Regulations
               of
               their
               States
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               in
               making
               them
               ,
               they
               follow
               the
               dictates
               of
               Reason
               and
               of
               Justice
               ,
               which
               Men
               easily
               embrace
               when
               they
               meet
               no
               Obstacles
               to
               lead
               them
               out
               of
               the
               right
               way
               .
               But
               when
               occasion
               offers
               it self
               to
               practise
               the
               good
               Settlements
               they
               have
               made
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               always
               show
               the
               same
               steadiness
               ,
               because
               that
               is
               the
               time
               when
               divers
               Interests
               ,
               Piety
               ,
               Compassion
               ,
               Favour
               and
               Importunities
               solicite
               them
               and
               oppose
               their
               good
               Intentions
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               have
               not
               always
               force
               enough
               to
               vanquish
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               despise
               particular
               Considerations
               whith
               ought
               to
               be
               of
               no
               weight
               in
               respect
               to
               those
               of
               the
               Publick
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               on
               those
               occasions
               it
               behoves
               them
               to
               muster
               up
               all
               their
               Force
               against
               their
               Weakness
               ,
               considering
               that
               those
               whom
               God
               appoints
               to
               preserve
               others
               ,
               must
               have
               none
               but
               such
               as
               may
               serve
               to
               discover
               what
               is
               advantagious
               for
               the
               Public
               ,
               and
               proper
               for
               their
               Preservation
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
              
               How
               much
               Foresight
               is
               necessary
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               a
               State.
               
            
             
               NOthing
               can
               be
               more
               necessary
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               a
               State
               than
               Foresight
               ,
               since
               thereby
               we
               may
               easily
               prevent
               many
               things
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               redress'd
               without
               great
               difficulties
               when
               they
               are
               come
               to
               pass
               .
            
             
             
               Thus
               a
               Physitian
               who
               has
               the
               skill
               to
               prevent
               Distempers
               ,
               is
               more
               esteem'd
               than
               he
               who
               only
               labours
               to
               cure
               them
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               the
               Duty
               of
               Ministers
               of
               State
               to
               represent
               to
               their
               Master
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               more
               necessary
               to
               consider
               the
               future
               than
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               that
               Distempers
               are
               like
               the
               Enemies
               of
               a
               State
               against
               whom
               Prudence
               obliges
               us
               to
               march
               rather
               than
               tarry
               till
               they
               are
               come
               to
               drive
               them
               out
               again
               .
            
             
               Those
               who
               do
               not
               follow
               this
               Method
               will
               fall
               into
               great
               Confusions
               ,
               which
               it
               will
               be
               very
               difficult
               to
               remedy
               afterwards
               .
            
             
               Yet
               it
               is
               a
               common
               thing
               among
               weak
               Men
               to
               drive
               off
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               chuse
               the
               preserving
               of
               their
               Ease
               for
               a
               Month
               rather
               than
               to
               deprive
               themselves
               of
               it
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               trouble
               of
               many
               Years
               which
               they
               do
               not
               consider
               ,
               because
               they
               only
               see
               what
               is
               present
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               anticipate
               time
               by
               a
               wise
               Providence
               .
            
             
               Those
               who
               never
               consider
               to
               morrow
               live
               happily
               for
               themselves
               ,
               but
               others
               live
               unhappily
               under
               them
               .
            
             
               Those
               who
               foresee
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               never
               do
               any
               thing
               rashly
               ,
               since
               they
               consider
               betimes
               ,
               and
               Men
               seldom
               miscarry
               when
               they
               consider
               before
               hand
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               some
               occasions
               on
               which
               we
               are
               not
               allow'd
               to
               deliberate
               long
               ,
               because
               the
               nature
               of
               Affairs
               does
               not
               permit
               it
               .
               But
               when
               they
               are
               not
               of
               that
               kind
               ,
               the
               safest
               way
               is
               to
               slumber
               over
               them
               and
               to
               recompence
               by
               the
               prudence
               of
               the
               Execution
               ,
               the
               delay
               we
               use
               the
               better
               to
               digest
               it
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               time
               in
               which
               no
               Orders
               were
               given
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               by
               way
               of
               prevention
               ,
               and
               even
               after
               the
               evil
               was
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               none
               but
               Palliating
               
               Remedies
               were
               apply'd
               to
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               proceed
               absolutely
               against
               it
               ,
               without
               wounding
               the
               Interest
               of
               many
               particular
               persons
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               prefer'd
               to
               publick
               good
               .
               For
               which
               reason
               they
               only
               endeavour'd
               to
               ease
               the
               wound
               ,
               instead
               of
               curing
               it
               ,
               which
               has
               caus'd
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               harm
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Of
               late
               years
               ,
               thanks
               be
               to
               God
               ,
               this
               way
               of
               proceeding
               has
               been
               alter'd
               with
               so
               much
               success
               ,
               that
               besides
               Reasons
               inviting
               us
               to
               continue
               the
               same
               ,
               the
               great
               benefit
               we
               have
               receiv'd
               by
               it
               ,
               obliges
               us
               strickly
               so
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               We
               must
               sleep
               like
               the
               Lion
               ,
               without
               closing
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               continually
               kept
               open
               ,
               to
               foresee
               the
               least
               inconveniencies
               which
               may
               happen
               ;
               and
               to
               remember
               that
               as
               Phtysick
               does
               not
               move
               the
               Pulse
               ,
               tho'
               it
               is
               mortal
               :
               So
               it
               often
               happens
               in
               States
               ,
               that
               those
               evils
               which
               are
               imperceptible
               in
               their
               Original
               ,
               and
               which
               we
               are
               least
               sensible
               of
               ,
               are
               the
               most
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               those
               which
               finally
               prove
               of
               most
               consequence
               .
            
             
               The
               extraordinary
               care
               which
               is
               requir'd
               not
               to
               be
               surpris'd
               on
               such
               occasions
               ,
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               as
               all
               those
               States
               have
               always
               been
               esteem'd
               very
               happy
               which
               were
               Govern'd
               by
               Wise
               Men
               ;
               so
               it
               has
               been
               thought
               ,
               that
               among
               those
               who
               did
               Govern
               them
               ,
               the
               most
               unwise
               were
               the
               most
               happy
               .
            
             
               The
               more
               capable
               a
               Man
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               is
               sensible
               of
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               Government
               that
               lies
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               Publick
               Administration
               takes
               up
               all
               the
               thoughts
               of
               the
               most
               Judicious
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               the
               perpetual
               Meditations
               they
               are
               obliged
               to
               make
               to
               foresee
               and
               prevent
               the
               Evils
               that
               may
               happen
               ,
               deprives
               them
               
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               Rest
               ,
               and
               Contentment
               ,
               excepting
               that
               which
               they
               receive
               in
               seeing
               many
               sleep
               quietly
               relying
               on
               their
               Watchings
               ,
               and
               live
               happy
               by
               their
               misery
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               is
               very
               necessary
               to
               consider
               before
               hand
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               is
               possible
               ,
               what
               success
               may
               attend
               the
               designs
               we
               undertake
               in
               order
               not
               to
               be
               mistaken
               in
               our
               reckoning
               .
               The
               Wisdom
               and
               Sight
               of
               Men
               having
               bounds
               beyond
               which
               they
               can
               see
               nothing
               ,
               God
               only
               being
               able
               to
               see
               the
               ultimate
               end
               of
               things
               ;
               it
               often
               suffices
               to
               know
               that
               the
               Projects
               we
               form
               are
               Just
               and
               Possible
               ,
               to
               undertake
               them
               with
               Reason
               .
            
             
               God
               concurs
               to
               all
               the
               Actions
               of
               Men
               by
               a
               general
               Co-operation
               which
               seconds
               their
               designs
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               their
               part
               to
               use
               their
               freedom
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Prudence
               Divine
               Wisdom
               has
               indu'd
               them
               with
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               Men
               are
               ingag'd
               in
               great
               undertakings
               which
               concern
               the
               Conduct
               of
               Mankind
               after
               having
               discharg'd
               the
               obligation
               they
               are
               under
               to
               open
               their
               Eyes
               doubly
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               take
               their
               measures
               ;
               after
               having
               made
               use
               of
               all
               the
               considerations
               Human
               Minds
               are
               capable
               of
               ,
               it
               is
               their
               Duty
               to
               rely
               upon
               the
               goodness
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               sometimes
               inspiring
               those
               thoughts
               into
               Men
               which
               are
               set
               down
               in
               his
               Eternal
               Decrees
               ,
               leads
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               by
               the
               Hand
               to
               their
               proper
               ends
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
              
               Punishment
               and
               Reward
               are
               two
               Points
               absolutely
               necessary
               for
               the
               Conduct
               of
               States
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               a
               common
               but
               a
               very
               true
               saying
               ,
               which
               has
               ever
               been
               in
               the
               Mouths
               and
               Minds
               of
               Men
               ,
               that
               Punishments
               and
               Rewards
               are
               the
               two
               most
               considerable
               points
               for
               the
               Conduct
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               tho'
               no
               other
               Principle
               be
               us'd
               in
               the
               Government
               of
               States
               ,
               but
               that
               of
               being
               inflexible
               in
               Chastising
               those
               who
               act
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               Religious
               in
               rewarding
               those
               who
               procure
               them
               any
               notable
               advantage
               .
               They
               cannot
               be
               Govern'd
               amiss
               ,
               since
               all
               Men
               may
               be
               kept
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               Duty
               ,
               either
               by
               Fear
               or
               Hope
               .
            
             
               I
               place
               Punishment
               before
               Reward
               ,
               because
               that
               if
               there
               were
               a
               necessity
               to
               be
               depriv'd
               of
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               one
               might
               better
               dispense
               with
               the
               last
               than
               the
               first
               .
            
             
               As
               good
               is
               to
               be
               imbrac'd
               for
               its
               own
               sake
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Reward
               due
               to
               those
               who
               perform
               it
               ,
               taking
               it
               in
               the
               strictest
               Sence
               .
               But
               as
               there
               is
               no
               crime
               which
               does
               not
               violate
               that
               ,
               to
               which
               Men
               are
               oblig'd
               ,
               there
               are
               none
               but
               what
               require
               the
               Punishment
               which
               is
               due
               to
               disobedience
               ,
               and
               that
               obligation
               is
               so
               strict
               ,
               that
               in
               many
               occasions
               a
               fault
               cannot
               be
               left
               unpunished
               ,
               without
               committing
               a
               new
               one
               .
            
             
               I
               speak
               of
               faults
               which
               affect
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               are
               committed
               with
               premeditation
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               many
               others
               ,
               which
               happen
               by
               chance
               and
               by
               misfortune
               ,
               
               for
               which
               Princes
               may
               and
               ought
               to
               use
               Indulgence
               .
            
             
               Tho'
               to
               Pardon
               in
               such
               cases
               is
               a
               laudable
               thing
               ;
               not
               to
               Punish
               a
               considerable
               Fault
               ,
               the
               impunity
               of
               which
               opens
               a
               door
               to
               Licenciousness
               ,
               is
               a
               criminal
               omision
               .
            
             
               Theologians
               allow
               it
               as
               well
               as
               Politicians
               ,
               and
               all
               agree
               that
               on
               certain
               occasions
               in
               which
               the
               Prince
               would
               be
               to
               blame
               not
               to
               Pardon
               those
               who
               are
               intrusted
               with
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Publick
               ,
               they
               would
               also
               be
               inexcusable
               ,
               if
               instead
               of
               a
               severe
               Punishment
               ,
               they
               should
               use
               Lenity
               .
            
             
               Experience
               teaching
               those
               who
               have
               had
               a
               long
               practice
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               Men
               easily
               lose
               the
               remembrance
               of
               Favours
               ,
               and
               that
               when
               they
               are
               loaden
               with
               them
               ,
               the
               desire
               of
               increasing
               them
               often
               makes
               them
               Ambitious
               and
               Ingrateful
               together
               ,
               shows
               us
               also
               that
               Punishment
               is
               a
               more
               certain
               way
               to
               keep
               Men
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               Duty
               ;
               since
               they
               are
               not
               so
               soon
               forgotten
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               they
               make
               a
               stronger
               impression
               on
               the
               sences
               of
               most
               Men
               than
               Reason
               ,
               which
               has
               but
               little
               power
               over
               many
               .
            
             
               To
               be
               severe
               towards
               Private
               Men
               who
               make
               it
               their
               Pride
               to
               despise
               the
               Laws
               and
               Ordinances
               of
               a
               State
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               kind
               to
               the
               Publick
               .
               And
               the
               greatest
               crime
               one
               can
               be
               guilty
               of
               against
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Publick
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               indulgent
               towards
               those
               who
               violate
               them
               .
            
             
               Among
               many
               Combinations
               ,
               Factions
               and
               Seditions
               that
               have
               been
               made
               in
               my
               time
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               I
               have
               never
               observ'd
               that
               Impunity
               ever
               inclin'd
               any
               one
               naturally
               to
               correct
               his
               evil
               Inclination
               .
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               that
               they
               return'd
               to
               their
               old
               Vomit
               ,
               and
               often
               with
               more
               success
               the
               second
               than
               the
               first
               time
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Indulgency
               hitherto
               practis'd
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               has
               often
               reduc'd
               it
               to
               very
               great
               and
               very
               deplorable
               Exremities
               .
            
             
               Faults
               not
               being
               Punish'd
               ,
               every
               Man
               has
               made
               a
               Trade
               of
               his
               Place
               ,
               and
               without
               regarding
               what
               he
               was
               oblig'd
               to
               do
               to
               discharge
               his
               Trust
               worthily
               ,
               he
               only
               consider'd
               what
               he
               could
               do
               to
               get
               the
               more
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Ancients
               have
               been
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               dangerous
               to
               live
               under
               a
               Prince
               ,
               who
               will
               remit
               nothing
               of
               the
               Rigor
               of
               Right
               ,
               they
               have
               also
               observ'd
               that
               it
               was
               more
               dangerous
               to
               live
               in
               a
               State
               in
               which
               Impunity
               opens
               a
               door
               to
               all
               sorts
               of
               Licenciousness
               .
            
             
               Some
               Princes
               or
               Magistrates
               will
               be
               afraid
               of
               being
               faulty
               by
               too
               much
               Rigor
               ,
               who
               would
               be
               accountable
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               must
               needs
               be
               blam'd
               by
               all
               Wise
               Men
               ,
               unless
               they
               exerted
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               prescrib'd
               by
               the
               Laws
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               often
               represented
               it
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               my
               humble
               Petition
               still
               that
               you
               would
               be
               pleas'd
               to
               remember
               it
               carefully
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               as
               there
               are
               Princes
               who
               want
               to
               be
               persuaded
               from
               Severity
               ,
               to
               avoid
               Cruelty
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               are
               naturally
               inclin'd
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               wants
               to
               be
               diverted
               from
               a
               false
               Clemency
               ,
               more
               dangerous
               than
               Cruelty
               it self
               ,
               since
               Impunity
               obliges
               to
               use
               a
               great
               deal
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               which
               can
               only
               be
               prevented
               by
               Punishment
               .
            
             
               The
               Rod
               which
               is
               the
               Emblem
               of
               Justice
               must
               never
               be
               useless
               ;
               I
               own
               at
               the
               same
               time
               that
               it
               ought
               not
               be
               so
               much
               accompany'd
               with
               Rigor
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               destitute
               of
               Goodness
               ;
               but
               that
               last
               qualification
               does
               not
               consist
               in
               the
               Indulgency
               which
               authorizes
               disorders
               ,
               which
               tho
               never
               so
               inconsiderable
               ,
               
               are
               often
               so
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               prove
               it's
               ruin
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               are
               so
               ill
               advis'd
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               as
               to
               condemn
               the
               severity
               which
               is
               necessary
               in
               States
               ,
               because
               it
               has
               not
               been
               practis'd
               hitherto
               ,
               let
               them
               only
               open
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               find
               that
               Impunity
               has
               been
               too
               common
               in
               it
               hitherto
               ,
               and
               the
               only
               cause
               ,
               that
               Order
               and
               Rule
               have
               not
               been
               observ'd
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Continuation
               of
               Disorders
               obliges
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               the
               utmost
               Extremities
               ,
               to
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               only
               Source
               of
               all
               the
               Parties
               that
               have
               been
               form'd
               heretofore
               against
               Kings
               ,
               has
               been
               their
               over
               much
               Indulgence
               .
               Finally
               ,
               those
               who
               are
               acquainted
               with
               our
               History
               ,
               cannot
               be
               ignorant
               of
               this
               Truth
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               produce
               a
               Testimony
               which
               is
               the
               less
               to
               be
               suspected
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               taken
               from
               the
               Mouth
               of
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               which
               almost
               in
               all
               other
               occasions
               would
               make
               it
               suspicious
               .
            
             
               Cardinal
               Sapata
               a
               Man
               of
               good
               Sence
               ,
               meeting
               Baraut
               and
               Bautru
               in
               the
               King
               his
               Master's
               Antichamber
               ,
               a
               quarter
               of
               an
               hour
               after
               their
               having
               receiv'd
               the
               News
               of
               the
               Duke
               de
               Montmorency's
               Execution
               ,
               put
               this
               question
               to
               them
               ;
               Which
               was
               the
               chief
               cause
               of
               that
               Duke's
               death
               ?
               Bautru
               answer'd
               immediately
               according
               to
               his
               fiery
               temper
               ,
               in
               
                 Spanish
                 ;
                 Sus
                 falsas
              
               .
               No
               ,
               reply'd
               the
               Cardinal
               :
               
                 Pero
                 la
                 Clemensia
                 de
                 lors
                 Royes
                 antepassados
                 :
              
               which
               was
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Punishment
               of
               the
               said
               Duke
               was
               more
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               the
               faults
               the
               King's
               Predecessors
               had
               committed
               ,
               than
               to
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               In
               Crimes
               of
               State
               ,
               it
               is
               absolutely
               necessary
               to
               banish
               Pity
               ,
               and
               to
               despise
               the
               Complaints
               of
               persons
               concern'd
               ,
               and
               the
               discourse
               of
               an
               ignorant
               
               Multitude
               ,
               who
               sometimes
               blame
               what
               is
               most
               useful
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               often
               absolutely
               necessary
               .
            
             
               Christians
               ought
               to
               bury
               the
               remembrance
               of
               private
               Injuries
               ;
               but
               Magistrates
               are
               oblig'd
               not
               to
               forget
               those
               which
               concern
               the
               Publick
               ;
               and
               indeed
               to
               leave
               themunpunish'd
               ,
               is
               rather
               to
               begin
               them
               anew
               ,
               than
               to
               pardon
               and
               remit
               them
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               many
               whose
               ignorance
               is
               so
               stupid
               as
               to
               imagin
               that
               a
               new
               Prohibition
               is
               a
               sufficient
               remedy
               to
               any
               Evil
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               so
               much
               in
               the
               wrong
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               affirm
               with
               Truth
               ,
               that
               new
               Laws
               are
               not
               so
               much
               a
               remedy
               for
               the
               disorders
               of
               States
               ,
               as
               Testimonies
               of
               their
               Illness
               ,
               and
               certain
               proofs
               of
               the
               weakness
               of
               the
               Government
               ;
               by
               reason
               that
               had
               th'
               antient
               Laws
               been
               put
               in
               execution
               ;
               there
               would
               be
               no
               necessity
               to
               revive
               them
               ,
               nor
               to
               make
               others
               to
               prevent
               new
               disorders
               ,
               which
               would
               no
               sooner
               have
               appear'd
               ,
               but
               it
               would
               have
               been
               easy
               to
               punish
               the
               evil
               committed
               .
            
             
               Ordinances
               and
               Laws
               are
               altogether
               useless
               unless
               thēy
               are
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               absolutely
               necessary
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               in
               the
               course
               of
               Common
               Affairs
               ,
               Justice
               requires
               an
               authentick
               proof
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               so
               with
               those
               which
               concern
               the
               State
               ;
               in
               such
               cases
               ,
               that
               which
               appears
               by
               pressing
               conjectures
               must
               sometimes
               be
               held
               as
               a
               sufficient
               conviction
               ,
               seeing
               that
               the
               Factions
               and
               Conspiracies
               that
               are
               form'd
               against
               publick
               safety
               ,
               are
               commonly
               carry'd
               on
               with
               so
               much
               Art
               and
               Secresy
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               seldom
               any
               evident
               proof
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               event
               ,
               which
               is
               past
               remedy
               .
            
             
               In
               those
               cases
               it
               is
               sometimes
               necessary
               to
               begin
               by
               Execution
               ,
               whereas
               in
               all
               others
               ,
               proving
               the
               Fact
               evidently
               either
               by
               Witnesses
               or
               undeniable
               Authorities
               ought
               to
               precede
               every
               thing
               .
            
             
             
               Those
               Maxims
               seem
               to
               be
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               indeed
               they
               are
               not
               altogether
               void
               of
               peril
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               most
               certainly
               be
               found
               good
               ,
               if
               not
               making
               use
               of
               the
               last
               ,
               and
               extream
               remedies
               ,
               in
               faults
               which
               will
               only
               be
               verify'd
               by
               conjectures
               ,
               the
               course
               of
               them
               is
               barely
               prevented
               by
               innocent
               means
               ,
               as
               the
               Banishment
               or
               Imprisonment
               of
               suspected
               persons
               .
            
             
               The
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               the
               penetrat
               of
               a
               juditious
               Mind
               ,
               who
               being
               learn'd
               in
               the
               course
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               is
               able
               to
               know
               the
               future
               almost
               with
               as
               much
               certainty
               as
               the
               present
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               a
               meaner
               capacity
               ,
               by
               the
               very
               sight
               of
               things
               ,
               will
               secure
               that
               Practice
               from
               ill
               consequences
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               worst
               ,
               the
               abuse
               that
               can
               be
               committed
               in
               it
               being
               only
               dangerous
               for
               private
               Persons
               ,
               whose
               life
               will
               not
               be
               in
               danger
               this
               way
               ,
               it
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               rejected
               ,
               since
               their
               Interest
               is
               not
               to
               be
               compar'd
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Publick
               .
            
             
               Yet
               it
               requires
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Prudence
               not
               to
               make
               it
               an
               In-let
               to
               Tiranny
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               avoided
               undoubtedly
               ,
               if
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               in
               doubtful
               cases
               ,
               none
               but
               Innocent
               remedies
               are
               practis'd
               .
            
             
               Punishment
               is
               so
               necessary
               in
               what
               relates
               to
               Publick
               Interest
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               not
               so
               much
               as
               allow'd
               to
               commit
               faults
               of
               Indulgence
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               recompensing
               a
               present
               evil
               ,
               for
               a
               past
               good
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               leave
               a
               crime
               unpunish'd
               ,
               because
               the
               person
               that
               has
               committed
               it
               ,
               has
               done
               good
               service
               on
               other
               occasions
               .
            
             
               Nevertheless
               this
               has
               hitherto
               been
               often
               practis'd
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               in
               which
               not
               only
               light
               faults
               have
               been
               forgotten
               ,
               in
               consideration
               of
               important
               services
               ;
               but
               the
               greatest
               Crimes
               abolish'd
               ,
               by
               services
               of
               no
               moment
               ,
               which
               is
               altogether
               insupportable
               .
            
             
             
               Good
               and
               Evil
               are
               so
               different
               in
               their
               Nature
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               never
               be
               put
               in
               Parallel
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               they
               are
               Enemies
               ,
               among
               which
               there
               is
               no
               Quarter
               to
               be
               given
               ,
               nor
               Exchange
               to
               be
               made
               ;
               if
               the
               one
               is
               worthy
               of
               Reward
               ,
               the
               other
               deserves
               Punishment
               ,
               and
               both
               ought
               to
               be
               us'd
               according
               to
               their
               Merit
               .
            
             
               Altho'
               Conscience
               would
               allow
               the
               leaving
               of
               a
               signal
               Action
               unrewarded
               ,
               and
               a
               notable
               Crime
               without
               Punishment
               ,
               Reasons
               of
               State
               could
               not
               allow
               it
               .
            
             
               Punishment
               and
               Rewards
               relate
               to
               the
               future
               more
               than
               to
               the
               time
               past
               ;
               a
               Prince
               must
               be
               severe
               of
               necessity
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               mischiefs
               that
               might
               be
               committed
               ,
               in
               hopes
               of
               a
               Pardon
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               known
               to
               be
               too
               Indulgent
               ;
               and
               very
               kind
               to
               those
               that
               are
               of
               use
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               to
               encourage
               them
               to
               continue
               their
               Endeavours
               ,
               and
               every
               body
               to
               imitate
               them
               and
               follow
               their
               example
               .
            
             
               There
               would
               be
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               pleasure
               in
               pardoning
               Crimes
               ,
               if
               the
               Impunity
               of
               the
               same
               had
               no
               ill
               consequence
               ;
               and
               the
               necessities
               of
               the
               State
               would
               sometimes
               lawfully
               excuse
               a
               Prince
               from
               Rewarding
               a
               Service
               ,
               if
               in
               depriving
               him
               ,
               who
               has
               done
               it
               ,
               of
               his
               Reward
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               at
               the
               same
               time
               deprive
               himself
               of
               the
               hopes
               of
               receiving
               others
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
             
               Noble
               Souls
               taking
               as
               much
               pleasure
               in
               good
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               loath
               to
               do
               harm
               ,
               I
               quit
               the
               discourse
               of
               Punishments
               and
               Executions
               ,
               to
               conclude
               this
               Chapter
               agreeably
               ,
               by
               Favours
               and
               Rewards
               ;
               whereupon
               I
               must
               needs
               observe
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               this
               difference
               between
               the
               Favours
               which
               are
               bestow'd
               as
               a
               Reward
               of
               Service
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               have
               no
               other
               
               foundation
               than
               the
               inclination
               of
               Kings
               ,
               that
               these
               ought
               to
               be
               greatly
               moderated
               ,
               whereas
               the
               others
               ought
               to
               have
               no
               other
               bounds
               than
               those
               of
               the
               Services
               they
               have
               done
               the
               Publick
               .
            
             
               The
               Good
               of
               States
               does
               so
               absolutely
               require
               that
               their
               Princes
               should
               be
               Liberal
               ,
               that
               when
               at
               any
               time
               it
               is
               come
               into
               my
               mind
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               Men
               ,
               who
               out
               of
               a
               natural
               propensity
               are
               not
               inclin'd
               to
               do
               good
               ;
               I
               have
               always
               concluded
               ,
               that
               this
               natural
               defect
               ,
               blamable
               in
               all
               Men
               ,
               is
               a
               far
               greater
               imperfection
               in
               Sovereigns
               ,
               who
               being
               in
               a
               more
               peculiar
               manner
               the
               Image
               of
               their
               Creator
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Nature
               does
               good
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               cannot
               fail
               of
               imitating
               him
               in
               that
               point
               ,
               without
               being
               answerable
               for
               the
               same
               before
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Reason
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               his
               pleasure
               they
               should
               follow
               his
               example
               ,
               and
               bestow
               their
               Favours
               handsomly
               ;
               for
               those
               who
               oblige
               without
               that
               condition
               ,
               are
               like
               the
               Misers
               ,
               who
               serve
               good
               Meat
               in
               their
               Treats
               ,
               but
               so
               ill
               dress'd
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               are
               invited
               to
               them
               ,
               eat
               them
               without
               any
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               without
               thinking
               themselves
               beholden
               to
               those
               that
               have
               been
               at
               the
               charge
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               I
               would
               enlarge
               more
               upon
               this
               Subject
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               not
               done
               it
               already
               in
               one
               of
               the
               preceding
               Chapters
               ,
               representing
               the
               necessity
               of
               Princes
               being
               kind
               to
               those
               of
               their
               Council
               ,
               who
               serve
               them
               faithfully
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
              
               A
               Continual
               Negotiation
               contributes
               much
               towards
               the
               good
               Success
               of
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               STates
               receive
               such
               advantages
               by
               continual
               Negotiations
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               manag'd
               with
               Prudence
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               almost
               incredible
               to
               any
               but
               those
               who
               have
               had
               the
               Experience
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               I
               own
               that
               I
               had
               been
               imploy'd
               five
               or
               six
               years
               in
               the
               management
               of
               Affairs
               before
               I
               discover'd
               this
               Truth
               :
               But
               I
               am
               so
               certain
               of
               it
               at
               present
               ,
               that
               I
               dare
               affirm
               boldly
               ,
               that
               to
               Nagotiate
               continually
               ,
               openly
               ,
               or
               secretly
               ,
               in
               all
               Places
               ,
               altho
               no
               present
               benefit
               be
               received
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               but
               little
               Prospect
               for
               the
               Future
               ,
               is
               a
               thing
               absolutely
               Necessary
               for
               the
               good
               of
               States
               .
            
             
               I
               may
               say
               with
               Truth
               ,
               that
               in
               my
               Time
               ,
               I
               have
               seen
               the
               Affairs
               of
               France
               and
               of
               Christendom
               quite
               alter'd
               ,
               by
               having
               put
               that
               Principle
               into
               Practice
               ,
               by
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               ,
               which
               till
               then
               had
               been
               absolutely
               neglected
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Among
               the
               Seeds
               of
               them
               some
               produce
               Fruit
               sooner
               than
               others
               ;
               some
               are
               no
               sooner
               in
               the
               Ground
               but
               they
               sprout
               while
               others
               are
               a
               long
               while
               without
               producing
               the
               same
               Effect
               .
            
             
               He
               who
               Negotiates
               finally
               finds
               out
               a
               proper
               moment
               to
               compass
               his
               Ends
               ;
               and
               tho
               he
               should
               not
               find
               it
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               he
               can
               lose
               nothing
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               means
               of
               his
               Negotiation
               ,
               he
               is
               inform'd
               with
               what
               passes
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               thing
               of
               no
               small
               Consequence
               for
               the
               good
               of
               States
               .
            
             
             
               Negotiations
               are
               Innocent
               remedys
               ,
               which
               never
               do
               any
               harm
               ;
               it
               is
               necessary
               to
               Act
               every
               where
               ,
               far
               and
               near
               ,
               and
               particularly
               at
               Rome
               .
            
             
               Among
               the
               good
               Councils
               ,
               which
               
                 Anthony
                 Perez
              
               gave
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               he
               advis'd
               him
               to
               make
               himself
               powerful
               in
               that
               Court
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               reason
               ,
               since
               the
               Ambassadors
               of
               all
               the
               Princes
               in
               Christendom
               ,
               who
               repair
               there
               ,
               judg
               that
               those
               who
               have
               most
               Credit
               and
               Authority
               in
               that
               Court
               ,
               are
               in
               reality
               those
               who
               have
               most
               Power
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               most
               Fortune
               ;
               and
               indeed
               their
               Judgment
               is
               not
               ill
               grounded
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               tho
               Popes
               ought
               to
               respect
               Reason
               above
               all
               other
               Men
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               no
               Place
               in
               the
               World
               in
               which
               Power
               is
               more
               consider'd
               than
               in
               their
               Court
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               evidently
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               Respect
               which
               is
               paid
               to
               Ambassadors
               there
               ,
               increases
               or
               diminishes
               daily
               according
               to
               the
               good
               or
               ill
               State
               of
               their
               Masters
               affairs
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               often
               comes
               to
               pass
               that
               those
               Ministers
               receive
               two
               different
               Faces
               in
               one
               day
               ,
               if
               a
               Courier
               who
               comes
               at
               night
               brings
               different
               News
               from
               those
               that
               came
               in
               the
               Morning
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               with
               States
               as
               it
               is
               with
               Human
               Bodies
               ,
               the
               fresh
               Colour
               which
               appears
               in
               our
               Faces
               ,
               makes
               the
               Physitian
               conclude
               that
               all
               is
               well
               within
               ,
               and
               as
               that
               good
               Complection
               proceeds
               from
               the
               good
               Disposition
               of
               the
               Noble
               and
               Internal
               Parts
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               the
               best
               way
               a
               Prince
               can
               put
               in
               Practice
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               favour
               at
               Rome
               ,
               is
               to
               settle
               his
               Affairs
               well
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               almost
               impossible
               to
               have
               a
               great
               reputation
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               which
               has
               been
               long
               the
               Head
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               without
               having
               the
               same
               throughout
               the
               Universe
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               advantage
               of
               publick
               Interest
               .
            
             
             
               Natural
               Reason
               teaches
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               have
               a
               great
               regard
               for
               our
               Neighbours
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               as
               their
               Neighbourhood
               gives
               them
               an
               opportunity
               to
               annoy
               ,
               it
               also
               puts
               them
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               serve
               as
               the
               Out-works
               of
               a
               Place
               ,
               which
               hinder
               the
               Immediate
               Approach
               of
               the
               Walls
               .
            
             
               Persons
               of
               mean
               capacity
               limit
               their
               thoughts
               within
               the
               extent
               of
               the
               States
               in
               which
               they
               are
               born
               ,
               but
               those
               to
               whom
               God
               has
               been
               pleas'd
               to
               give
               more
               knowledg
               ,
               learning
               from
               Physitians
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               greatest
               Distempers
               Revolutions
               are
               made
               with
               most
               Violence
               in
               the
               most
               distant
               Parts
               ,
               they
               use
               their
               best
               Endeavours
               to
               fortify
               themselves
               at
               a
               distance
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               necessary
               to
               act
               in
               all
               Places
               (
               which
               is
               to
               be
               observ'd
               )
               according
               to
               the
               humour
               and
               by
               suitable
               means
               to
               the
               capacity
               of
               those
               with
               whom
               we
               negotiate
               .
            
             
               Different
               Nations
               have
               different
               Wayes
               ,
               some
               speedily
               conclude
               what
               they
               design
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               others
               are
               very
               slow
               .
            
             
               Republics
               are
               of
               the
               last
               kind
               ,
               they
               proceed
               slowly
               ,
               and
               commonly
               they
               do
               not
               at
               first
               grant
               what
               is
               desir'd
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               one
               must
               be
               satisfy'd
               with
               little
               in
               order
               to
               obtain
               more
               .
            
             
               As
               great
               Bodies
               do
               not
               move
               so
               easily
               as
               small
               ones
               ,
               those
               kind
               of
               States
               being
               compos'd
               of
               several
               heads
               ,
               they
               are
               much
               slower
               in
               their
               Resolutions
               and
               in
               their
               Executions
               than
               others
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               that
               reason
               ,
               Prudence
               obliges
               those
               who
               negotiate
               with
               them
               to
               give
               them
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               press
               them
               no
               more
               than
               their
               natural
               Constitution
               permits
               .
            
             
             
               It
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               as
               strong
               and
               solid
               Reasons
               are
               excellent
               for
               Men
               of
               vast
               Genius
               ,
               weak
               ones
               are
               better
               for
               Men
               of
               meaner
               Capacitys
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               more
               suitable
               to
               their
               reach
               .
            
             
               Men
               conceive
               Affairs
               according
               to
               their
               capacity
               ,
               the
               greatest
               seem
               easie
               and
               small
               to
               Men
               of
               good
               Understanding
               and
               great
               Courage
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               want
               these
               qualifications
               commonly
               find
               every
               thing
               difficult
               .
            
             
               Such
               Men
               are
               incapable
               of
               apprehending
               the
               Weight
               of
               what
               is
               propos'd
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               slight
               what
               is
               most
               considerable
               ,
               and
               also
               often
               set
               a
               great
               stress
               on
               things
               which
               deserve
               no
               consideration
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               necessary
               to
               act
               with
               every
               Man
               according
               to
               his
               Capacity
               :
               On
               some
               Occasions
               to
               Act
               and
               to
               speak
               couragiously
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               fight
               on
               our
               side
               ,
               is
               so
               far
               from
               making
               a
               Breach
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               it
               is
               rather
               the
               way
               to
               prevent
               and
               to
               stifle
               it
               in
               it's
               Birth
               .
            
             
               In
               others
               ,
               instead
               of
               resenting
               unseasonably
               ,
               certain
               imprudent
               Expressions
               spoken
               by
               those
               we
               treat
               with
               ,
               we
               must
               suffer
               them
               with
               Prudence
               and
               Address
               together
               ,
               and
               have
               only
               Ears
               for
               those
               things
               which
               may
               conduce
               to
               our
               Ends.
               
            
             
               There
               are
               Men
               who
               are
               so
               presumptuous
               ,
               as
               to
               think
               they
               ought
               to
               shew
               their
               Bravery
               on
               all
               occasions
               ,
               hoping
               thereby
               to
               obtain
               what
               they
               cannot
               get
               by
               reason
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               cannot
               constrain
               People
               to
               do
               by
               force
               .
            
             
               They
               think
               they
               have
               done
               harm
               by
               threatning
               it
               ;
               but
               besides
               ,
               that
               this
               proceeding
               is
               contrary
               to
               reason
               ,
               it
               never
               succeeds
               with
               Persons
               of
               Honor.
               
            
             
             
               As
               Fools
               are
               not
               fit
               to
               negotiate
               ,
               there
               are
               Minds
               so
               very
               nice
               and
               refin'd
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               as
               unfit
               for
               it
               as
               they
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               subtilizing
               upon
               every
               thing
               they
               are
               like
               those
               who
               break
               the
               Points
               of
               Needles
               in
               whetting
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               most
               proper
               Men
               are
               those
               who
               keep
               a
               Medium
               between
               those
               two
               extreams
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               subtle
               making
               use
               of
               their
               Wit
               ,
               to
               avoid
               being
               deceiv'd
               ,
               must
               take
               care
               at
               the
               same
               time
               not
               to
               use
               it
               to
               deceive
               those
               they
               treat
               with
               .
            
             
               Men
               are
               always
               diffident
               of
               those
               that
               act
               craftily
               ,
               and
               give
               an
               ill
               Impression
               of
               the
               frankness
               and
               fidelity
               they
               ought
               to
               behave
               themselves
               with
               ;
               That
               never
               advances
               their
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Words
               have
               often
               two
               Senses
               ,
               the
               one
               depends
               on
               the
               Sincerity
               and
               Ingenuity
               of
               Men
               ,
               the
               other
               on
               Art
               and
               Subtlety
               by
               which
               it
               is
               very
               easie
               to
               turn
               the
               true
               Signification
               of
               a
               Word
               to
               voluntary
               Explications
               .
            
             
               Great
               Negotiations
               must
               not
               have
               one
               Moments
               Intermission
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               to
               pursue
               what
               we
               undertake
               with
               a
               perpetual
               chain
               of
               designs
               ,
               never
               ceasing
               to
               act
               ,
               unless
               with
               Reason
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               a
               Relaxation
               of
               Mind
               ,
               Indifference
               ,
               wavering
               thoughts
               and
               contrary
               resolution
               .
            
             
               Neither
               must
               Men
               be
               disgusted
               by
               an
               ill
               Event
               ,
               since
               it
               often
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               what
               is
               undertaken
               with
               most
               Reason
               ,
               succeeds
               with
               least
               happiness
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               difficult
               to
               combat
               often
               ,
               and
               always
               to
               be
               Conqueror
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               Sign
               of
               an
               extraordinary
               Blessing
               when
               Success
               is
               favourable
               in
               great
               Undertakings
               ,
               and
               only
               contrary
               in
               those
               that
               are
               of
               little
               Moment
               .
            
             
             
               It
               is
               enough
               that
               Negotiations
               are
               so
               harmless
               ,
               that
               one
               may
               receive
               considerable
               advantage
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               never
               any
               harm
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               body
               urges
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               them
               prove
               prejudicial
               sometimes
               ,
               I
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               reject
               my
               Judgment
               ,
               if
               he
               does
               not
               find
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               will
               open
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               that
               instead
               of
               having
               any
               reason
               to
               impute
               the
               ill
               success
               he
               has
               observ'd
               in
               the
               Remedy
               I
               propose
               ,
               they
               are
               only
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               those
               who
               did
               not
               know
               how
               to
               make
               a
               good
               use
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Tho
               it
               should
               produce
               no
               other
               advantage
               than
               to
               gain
               Time
               on
               certain
               occasions
               ,
               which
               happens
               commonly
               ,
               the
               practice
               of
               it
               would
               be
               very
               commendable
               and
               useful
               in
               States
               ,
               since
               a
               moment
               often
               serves
               to
               avoid
               a
               Storm
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               the
               Alliances
               ,
               which
               are
               often
               contracted
               by
               Marriages
               between
               Crowns
               ,
               do
               not
               always
               produce
               the
               Effect
               that
               might
               be
               desir'd
               ,
               yet
               they
               must
               not
               be
               neglected
               ;
               and
               they
               often
               prove
               the
               most
               Important
               matters
               of
               Negotiations
               .
            
             
               They
               always
               produce
               this
               advantage
               ,
               that
               they
               retain
               States
               for
               some
               Time
               in
               some
               considerations
               of
               Respect
               one
               towards
               another
               ;
               and
               to
               have
               a
               Value
               for
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               sufficient
               that
               they
               prove
               sometimes
               advantageous
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               way
               to
               get
               good
               Fruit
               is
               to
               Graft
               ;
               the
               Princes
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               derive
               their
               Birth
               from
               Parents
               of
               Equal
               and
               high
               Quality
               ,
               must
               in
               Reason
               be
               more
               elevated
               ,
               and
               without
               doubt
               ,
               their
               Blood
               remains
               the
               more
               Illustrious
               ,
               in
               being
               less
               mix'd
               with
               other
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               Alliances
               serve
               sometimes
               to
               extinguish
               Leagues
               and
               Ingagements
               among
               Princes
               ,
               and
               tho
               they
               do
               not
               always
               produce
               that
               good
               Effect
               ,
               
               the
               advantages
               the
               house
               of
               Austria
               derives
               by
               them
               ,
               shows
               that
               they
               are
               not
               to
               be
               neglected
               .
            
             
               In
               matters
               of
               State
               ,
               all
               things
               must
               be
               improv'd
               ,
               and
               what
               may
               be
               useful
               ,
               must
               never
               be
               dispis'd
               .
            
             
               Leagues
               are
               of
               that
               kind
               ,
               the
               Benefit
               of
               them
               is
               often
               very
               uncertain
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               must
               be
               respected
               :
               However
               I
               would
               not
               advise
               a
               great
               Prince
               ,
               to
               ingage
               himself
               voluntarily
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               a
               League
               in
               a
               design
               of
               difficult
               Execution
               ,
               unless
               he
               finds
               himself
               powerful
               enought
               to
               make
               it
               succeed
               altho
               his
               Colleagues
               should
               fail
               him
               .
            
             
               Two
               Reasons
               oblige
               me
               to
               advance
               this
               Proposition
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               draws
               its
               Original
               and
               Force
               from
               the
               Weakness
               of
               Unions
               ,
               which
               are
               never
               very
               certain
               among
               divers
               Soveraign
               Heads
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               consists
               ,
               in
               that
               Petty
               Princes
               are
               often
               as
               careful
               and
               diligent
               ,
               to
               Ingage
               great
               Kings
               into
               great
               Enterprises
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               slow
               in
               seconding
               them
               ,
               notwithstanding
               they
               are
               strictly
               oblig'd
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               are
               some
               ,
               who
               save
               their
               own
               stake
               ,
               at
               the
               cost
               of
               those
               they
               have
               ingag'd
               against
               their
               Will.
               
            
             
               Altho
               it
               is
               a
               common
               Saying
               ,
               that
               whoever
               has
               Force
               ,
               has
               commonly
               Reason
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               nevertheless
               ,
               that
               two
               unequal
               Powers
               being
               joyn'd
               by
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               the
               greatest
               is
               in
               danger
               of
               being
               forsaken
               by
               the
               other
               ;
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               is
               Evident
               .
               Reputation
               is
               a
               thing
               of
               so
               much
               Importance
               to
               a
               great
               Prince
               ,
               that
               no
               advantage
               can
               be
               propos'd
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               recompense
               the
               loss
               he
               would
               suffer
               by
               it
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               should
               forfeit
               the
               Engagements
               of
               his
               Word
               and
               Faith
               :
               And
               such
               Terms
               may
               be
               offer'd
               to
               him
               ,
               whose
               Power
               is
               Inconsiderable
               ,
               tho
               his
               Quality
               is
               Sovereign
               ,
               
               that
               according
               to
               all
               Probability
               he
               will
               prefer
               his
               advantage
               to
               his
               Honor
               ,
               which
               will
               make
               him
               fail
               in
               his
               Obligation
               towards
               him
               who
               ,
               foreseeing
               his
               Infidelity
               ,
               cannot
               resolve
               to
               prevent
               it
               ;
               by
               reason
               that
               to
               be
               abandon'd
               by
               his
               Allys
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               somuch
               Consequence
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               prejudice
               he
               would
               receive
               in
               violating
               his
               Faith.
               
            
             
               Kings
               must
               take
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Care
               what
               Treatys
               they
               make
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               are
               made
               they
               must
               keep
               them
               Religiously
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               sensible
               that
               many
               Polititians
               teach
               the
               Contrary
               ;
               but
               without
               considering
               in
               this
               Place
               what
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               affords
               us
               against
               those
               Maxims
               ;
               I
               maintain
               ,
               that
               since
               the
               loss
               of
               Honor
               is
               greater
               then
               the
               loss
               of
               Life
               ,
               a
               great
               Prince
               should
               sooner
               venture
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               even
               the
               Interest
               of
               his
               State
               ,
               than
               to
               break
               his
               Word
               ,
               which
               he
               can
               never
               violate
               without
               loseing
               his
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               greatest
               Force
               of
               Sovereigns
               .
            
             
               The
               importance
               of
               this
               Place
               makes
               me
               observe
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               absolutely
               necessary
               to
               be
               exact
               in
               the
               Choice
               of
               Ambassadors
               ,
               and
               other
               Negotiators
               ;
               and
               that
               a
               Prince
               can
               never
               be
               too
               severe
               in
               punishing
               those
               who
               exceed
               their
               Commissions
               ;
               since
               by
               those
               Faults
               ,
               they
               expose
               the
               Reputation
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               Well-fare
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               at
               once
               .
            
             
               The
               easiness
               ,
               or
               corruption
               of
               some
               Persons
               ,
               is
               sometimes
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               the
               desire
               of
               others
               ,
               who
               are
               neither
               so
               weak
               nor
               so
               wicked
               ,
               to
               do
               something
               is
               often
               so
               extraordinary
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               are
               not
               kept
               within
               the
               bounds
               which
               are
               prescrib'd
               them
               ,
               out
               of
               fear
               of
               absolute
               Ruin
               ,
               there
               will
               always
               be
               a
               greater
               Number
               of
               those
               who
               will
               be
               drawn
               in
               to
               make
               ill
               Treatys
               ,
               than
               to
               make
               none
               at
               all
               .
            
             
             
               I
               have
               had
               so
               much
               Experience
               of
               this
               Truth
               ,
               that
               it
               forces
               me
               to
               end
               this
               Chapter
               ,
               saying
               ,
               That
               whoever
               shall
               not
               be
               Rigorous
               in
               those
               Occasions
               ,
               will
               be
               wanting
               in
               what
               is
               necessary
               to
               the
               subsistance
               of
               States
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
              
               .
               One
               of
               the
               greatest
               Advantages
               ,
               that
               can
               be
               procur'd
               to
               a
               State
               ,
               is
               to
               give
               every
               one
               an
               Employment
               suitable
               to
               his
               Genius
               and
               Capacity
               .
            
             
               SUCH
               Misfortunes
               befal
               States
               through
               the
               Incapacity
               of
               those
               that
               are
               Imploy'd
               in
               the
               principal
               Places
               and
               most
               important
               Commissions
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               have
               a
               share
               in
               the
               Administration
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               can
               never
               be
               too
               careful
               to
               employ
               none
               but
               such
               as
               are
               fit
               for
               the
               Places
               they
               are
               design'd
               for
               .
            
             
               The
               most
               clear
               sighted
               being
               sometimes
               blind
               ,
               and
               there
               being
               but
               few
               Men
               ,
               who
               are
               willing
               to
               impose
               Bounds
               to
               themselves
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Rules
               of
               Reason
               ;
               Those
               who
               are
               in
               credit
               about
               Princes
               always
               think
               themselves
               worthy
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Imployments
               ,
               and
               upon
               that
               false
               Foundation
               ,
               they
               use
               their
               utmost
               Endeavours
               to
               obtain
               them
               .
            
             
               Nevertheless
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               a
               Man
               who
               is
               capable
               to
               serve
               the
               Publick
               in
               certain
               Functions
               ,
               may
               be
               capable
               to
               ruin
               it
               in
               another
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               seen
               such
               strange
               Inconveniences
               proceeding
               from
               the
               ill
               choice
               that
               have
               been
               made
               in
               my
               time
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               exclaiming
               upon
               that
               Subject
               to
               avoid
               the
               like
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
             
             
               If
               Physicians
               will
               not
               suffer
               Experiments
               to
               be
               made
               on
               Persons
               of
               any
               consideration
               ,
               it
               is
               easy
               to
               conceive
               how
               dangerous
               it
               must
               be
               to
               put
               unexperienc'd
               Persons
               in
               Places
               of
               the
               greatest
               Trust
               ,
               since
               thereby
               you
               give
               way
               to
               Learners
               to
               make
               Essays
               on
               occasions
               ,
               in
               which
               Masters
               and
               Master
               pieces
               are
               so
               necessary
               .
            
             
               Nothing
               can
               be
               more
               capable
               to
               ruin
               a
               State
               than
               such
               a
               Proceeding
               ,
               the
               true
               source
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               disorder
               .
            
             
               An
               Ambassador
               ill
               chosen
               to
               make
               a
               Treaty
               may
               cause
               a
               notable
               prejudice
               out
               of
               Ignorance
               .
            
             
               A
               General
               of
               an
               Army
               incapable
               of
               such
               an
               Imployment
               is
               capable
               of
               hazarding
               all
               his
               Master's
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               the
               happiness
               of
               the
               State
               unseasonably
               .
            
             
               I
               dare
               say
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               That
               if
               all
               those
               who
               are
               imploy'd
               in
               Public
               Trusts
               were
               worthy
               of
               them
               ,
               States
               would
               not
               only
               be
               exempted
               from
               many
               accidents
               ,
               which
               often
               trouble
               their
               quiet
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               enjoy
               unexpressible
               Felicities
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               sensible
               that
               it
               is
               very
               difficult
               to
               meet
               Subjects
               ,
               which
               have
               all
               the
               Qualifications
               requir'd
               for
               the
               Places
               they
               are
               design'd
               for
               ;
               but
               at
               least
               they
               must
               have
               the
               Chief
               ,
               and
               when
               none
               that
               are
               accomplish'd
               can
               be
               found
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               small
               satisfaction
               to
               chuse
               the
               best
               that
               can
               be
               found
               in
               a
               barren
               Age.
               
            
             
               If
               the
               mask
               most
               Men
               put
               on
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Artifices
               they
               usually
               practise
               to
               disguise
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               conceal
               their
               Defects
               ,
               deceive
               us
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               being
               once
               settl'd
               in
               great-Places
               ,
               they
               appear
               as
               malicious
               as
               they
               were
               esteem'd
               full
               of
               Virtue
               when
               they
               were
               chosen
               ;
               the
               said
               mistake
               must
               be
               rectifi'd
               immediately
               ,
               and
               tho
               Indulgence
               may
               induce
               to
               
               Tolerate
               some
               small
               Incapacity
               ,
               it
               must
               never
               excuse
               malice
               which
               is
               so
               to
               prejudicial
               to
               States
               ,
               to
               be
               Tolerated
               in
               consideration
               of
               Private
               Interest
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               on
               this
               Occasion
               our
               Duty
               obliges
               us
               to
               represent
               freely
               to
               Princes
               ,
               to
               what
               degree
               they
               are
               answerable
               before
               God
               ,
               when
               they
               give
               Places
               of
               great
               Trust
               out
               of
               pure
               favour
               ,
               which
               can
               never
               be
               possessed
               by
               mean
               Capacitys
               ,
               without
               prejudice
               to
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               on
               the
               said
               Occasion
               ,
               we
               are
               oblidg'd
               to
               show
               ,
               that
               tho
               we
               do
               not
               absolutely
               Condemn
               particular
               Affections
               ,
               which
               have
               no
               other
               foundation
               but
               that
               natural
               Inclination
               ,
               which
               Men
               have
               rather
               for
               one
               Person
               than
               for
               another
               ;
               we
               cannot
               excuse
               Princes
               who
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               prevail'd
               upon
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               give
               those
               ,
               they
               Love
               thus
               ,
               Places
               ,
               in
               the
               administration
               of
               which
               they
               show
               themselves
               as
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               as
               useful
               to
               themselves
               .
            
             
               Those
               who
               have
               the
               happiness
               to
               Injoy
               the
               favour
               of
               Princes
               ,
               by
               the
               force
               of
               their
               Inclination
               ,
               must
               not
               be
               depriv'd
               of
               receiving
               Advantages
               from
               them
               ,
               tho
               they
               have
               not
               all
               the
               Qualifications
               requir'd
               to
               make
               them
               worthy
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               the
               Public
               can
               not
               complain
               of
               it
               with
               Reason
               ,
               unless
               they
               are
               Immoderate
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               a
               sinister
               Omen
               for
               a
               Prince
               ,
               when
               he
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               most
               Considerable
               for
               his
               Interest
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               most
               consider'd
               by
               his
               Favour
               ,
               and
               States
               are
               never
               in
               a
               worse
               Condition
               ,
               than
               when
               the
               Inclinations
               the
               Prince
               has
               for
               some
               particular
               Persons
               ,
               prevail
               before
               the
               services
               of
               those
               that
               are
               more
               useful
               to
               the
               Public
               .
            
             
               In
               such
               a
               Case
               ,
               neither
               the
               Esteem
               of
               the
               Soveraign
               ,
               nor
               the
               Affection
               one
               has
               for
               him
               ,
               nor
               
               the
               hope
               of
               reward
               do
               any
               longer
               excite
               Virtue
               .
               Men
               remain
               on
               the
               contrary
               in
               an
               Indifference
               of
               Good
               and
               Evil
               ,
               and
               Envy
               ,
               and
               jealousie
               ,
               or
               Spite
               ,
               Induce
               all
               Men
               to
               neglect
               their
               Duty
               ,
               because
               that
               in
               performing
               it
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               prospect
               of
               reward
               .
            
             
               A
               Prince
               ,
               who
               desires
               to
               be
               belov'd
               by
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               must
               fill
               up
               all
               the
               Places
               of
               Trust
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               Dignitys
               of
               his
               State
               ,
               with
               Persons
               so
               much
               esteem'd
               by
               every
               one
               ,
               that
               the
               Cause
               of
               his
               Choice
               may
               be
               found
               in
               their
               merit
               .
            
             
               Such
               Men
               must
               be
               carefully
               sought
               after
               throughout
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               not
               receiv'd
               by
               importunities
               ,
               or
               chosen
               in
               the
               Croud
               of
               those
               who
               press
               most
               about
               Kings
               ,
               and
               about
               their
               Favourites
               .
            
             
               If
               Favour
               has
               no
               hand
               in
               Elections
               ,
               and
               Merit
               be
               the
               Sole
               foundation
               of
               them
               ,
               besides
               that
               the
               State
               will
               be
               well
               serv'd
               ,
               Princes
               will
               avoid
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Ingratitude
               ,
               which
               is
               often
               met
               with
               in
               certain
               Men
               who
               are
               the
               less
               grateful
               for
               the
               favours
               they
               receive
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               least
               deserve
               them
               :
               It
               being
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               Qualifications
               ,
               which
               render
               Men
               worthy
               of
               favours
               ,
               are
               the
               same
               which
               make
               them
               Capable
               and
               desirous
               to
               acknowledg
               them
               .
            
             
               Many
               have
               good
               sentiments
               in
               the
               moment
               you
               Oblige
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               Constitution
               of
               their
               Nature
               sways
               them
               soon
               after
               ,
               and
               they
               easily
               forget
               what
               they
               owe
               others
               ,
               because
               they
               only
               love
               themselves
               ;
               and
               as
               Fire
               converts
               all
               things
               into
               its
               own
               substance
               ,
               they
               only
               consider
               Public
               Interests
               ,
               to
               convert
               them
               to
               their
               one
               advantage
               ,
               and
               equaly
               despise
               those
               who
               do
               them
               Good
               ,
               and
               the
               States
               in
               which
               they
               receive
               it
               .
            
             
             
               Favour
               may
               innocently
               be
               allow'd
               in
               some
               things
               ;
               but
               a
               Kingdom
               is
               in
               a
               sad
               Case
               ,
               when
               the
               Throne
               of
               that
               false
               Goddess
               is
               raised
               above
               Reason
               .
            
             
               Merit
               should
               always
               turn
               the
               Scale
               ,
               and
               when
               Justice
               is
               on
               our
               side
               ,
               favour
               cannot
               prevail
               without
               Injustice
               .
            
             
               Favourites
               are
               the
               more
               dangerous
               ,
               in
               that
               those
               who
               are
               raised
               by
               Fortune
               seldom
               consult
               Reason
               ;
               and
               whereas
               it
               seldom
               favours
               their
               designs
               ,
               it
               proves
               commonly
               Ineffectual
               to
               stop
               the
               Course
               of
               those
               they
               form
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               In
               my
               opinion
               nothing
               is
               more
               likely
               to
               Ruin
               the
               most
               flourishing
               Kingdom
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               than
               the
               Apetite
               of
               such
               Men
               ,
               or
               the
               inordinate
               Passions
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
               when
               a
               Prince
               is
               possessed
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               the
               bolder
               in
               advancing
               this
               Proposition
               ,
               because
               there
               are
               no
               Remedies
               against
               those
               Evils
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               depend
               altogether
               on
               Chance
               and
               Time
               ;
               which
               often
               suffering
               the
               Sick
               to
               dye
               ,
               without
               any
               assistance
               ,
               must
               be
               look'd
               upon
               as
               the
               worst
               Physician
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               As
               the
               greatest
               Light
               in
               Nature
               cannot
               make
               the
               blind
               perceive
               one
               glimpse
               of
               their
               way
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               no
               Ray
               capable
               to
               unseal
               the
               Eyes
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               seal'd
               by
               Favour
               and
               Passion
               .
            
             
               Those
               whose
               Eyes
               are
               blinded
               ,
               can
               never
               make
               good
               Choices
               unless
               by
               Chance
               ,
               and
               therefore
               since
               the
               welfare
               of
               the
               State
               requires
               them
               ever
               to
               be
               made
               with
               Reason
               ,
               it
               also
               requires
               that
               Princes
               should
               not
               be
               possessed
               by
               Persons
               who
               deprive
               them
               of
               the
               Light
               ,
               they
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               to
               see
               the
               Objects
               ,
               which
               are
               put
               before
               their
               Eyes
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Hearts
               of
               Princes
               are
               ingag'd
               by
               such
               means
               ,
               it
               is
               almost
               Useless
               to
               do
               well
               ;
               because
               the
               
               Craft
               of
               those
               who
               are
               in
               possession
               of
               their
               Affections
               ,
               tarnish
               the
               lustre
               of
               the
               purest
               Actions
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               most
               signal
               Services
               pass
               for
               Offences
               .
            
             
               Many
               Princes
               have
               undone
               themselves
               ,
               by
               preferring
               their
               particular
               Affection
               to
               Public
               Interest
               .
            
             
               Such
               misfortunes
               have
               befallen
               some
               ,
               by
               the
               unruly
               Passions
               they
               have
               had
               for
               Women
               .
            
             
               Some
               are
               fallen
               into
               the
               like
               Inconveniences
               ,
               by
               such
               a
               simple
               blind
               Passion
               they
               have
               had
               for
               their
               Favorites
               ,
               that
               in
               order
               to
               raise
               their
               Fortune
               ,
               they
               have
               ruin'd
               their
               own
               .
            
             
               There
               have
               been
               others
               ,
               who
               having
               no
               natural
               Inclination
               for
               any
               thing
               ,
               have
               nevertheless
               been
               sway'd
               with
               so
               much
               Violence
               in
               favour
               of
               some
               particular
               Persons
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               occasion'd
               their
               Ruin.
               
            
             
               Men
               perhaps
               will
               wonder
               at
               this
               Proposition
               ,
               which
               is
               nevertheless
               as
               True
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               easy
               to
               be
               conceiv'd
               ;
               and
               if
               Men
               consider
               ,
               that
               such
               Motions
               are
               distempers
               to
               the
               Minds
               that
               are
               influenc'd
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               the
               Cause
               of
               Feavours
               is
               the
               Corruption
               of
               Humors
               ;
               one
               may
               also
               say
               ,
               That
               those
               sorts
               of
               Violent
               Affections
               ,
               are
               rather
               Grounded
               on
               the
               defect
               of
               the
               Person
               in
               which
               we
               find
               them
               ,
               than
               on
               the
               Merit
               of
               those
               who
               receive
               the
               Effect
               ,
               and
               Advantage
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Such
               Evils
               commonly
               carry
               their
               Remedy
               along
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               that
               being
               Violent
               they
               are
               not
               lasting
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               continue
               they
               often
               occasion
               Death
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Feavers
               of
               that
               Kind
               ;
               or
               a
               want
               of
               health
               ,
               which
               is
               seldom
               repair'd
               afterwards
               .
            
             
               The
               wisest
               Princes
               have
               avoided
               those
               divers
               kinds
               of
               Evils
               ,
               in
               making
               Reason
               the
               guide
               of
               all
               their
               Affections
               .
            
             
             
               Many
               have
               cur'd
               themselves
               of
               them
               ,
               after
               having
               found
               to
               their
               Cost
               ,
               that
               unless
               they
               did
               it
               ,
               their
               Ruin
               was
               Inevitable
               .
            
             
               To
               return
               precisely
               to
               the
               Point
               of
               the
               Question
               proposed
               in
               this
               Chapter
               ,
               the
               scope
               of
               which
               is
               to
               show
               how
               Important
               it
               is
               to
               discern
               those
               who
               are
               the
               fittest
               for
               Employments
               ;
               I
               will
               conclude
               it
               ,
               saying
               ,
               That
               since
               Interest
               is
               that
               which
               makes
               Men
               guilty
               of
               Male-adminnistration
               in
               the
               Places
               that
               are
               committed
               to
               them
               :
               Ecclesiasticks
               are
               often
               to
               be
               preferr'd
               to
               many
               others
               ,
               in
               what
               relates
               to
               Places
               of
               great
               Trust
               :
               Not
               that
               they
               are
               less
               subject
               to
               their
               own
               Interest
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               have
               a
               great
               deal
               less
               self
               Interest
               than
               other
               Men
               ,
               since
               that
               having
               neither
               Wives
               ,
               nor
               Children
               ,
               they
               are
               free
               from
               the
               Bonds
               which
               ingage
               Men
               most
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Evil
               which
               Flatterers
               ,
               Detractors
               ,
               and
               Intriguers
               commonly
               occasion
               in
               States
               ,
               and
               how
               necessary
               it
               is
               to
               remove
               them
               from
               Kings
               ,
               and
               to
               banish
               them
               from
               their
               Courts
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               no
               Plague
               so
               capable
               to
               ruine
               a
               State
               ,
               as
               Flatterers
               ,
               Detractors
               and
               certain
               Men
               ,
               who
               apply
               themselves
               wholly
               to
               form
               Cabals
               and
               Intrigues
               in
               their
               Courts
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               so
               industrious
               to
               spread
               their
               Venom
               ,
               by
               divers
               imperceptible
               ways
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               difficult
               to
               scape
               it
               ,
               without
               abundance
               of
               care
               .
            
             
             
               As
               they
               are
               neither
               of
               a
               Quality
               ,
               nor
               Merit
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               share
               in
               the
               Management
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               nor
               good
               enough
               to
               be
               concern'd
               for
               the
               Publick
               Good
               ,
               their
               only
               aim
               is
               to
               disturb
               both
               ;
               and
               expecting
               great
               advantages
               from
               Confusion
               ,
               they
               omit
               no
               means
               to
               overthrow
               ,
               by
               their
               Flatteries
               ,
               by
               their
               Crafts
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Detractions
               the
               Order
               and
               Rule
               which
               deprives
               them
               absolutely
               of
               all
               hopes
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               build
               any
               in
               a
               well
               disciplin'd
               State
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               upon
               Merit
               ,
               which
               they
               are
               wholly
               destitute
               of
               .
            
             
               Besides
               that
               as
               it
               is
               a
               common
               thing
               for
               those
               who
               have
               no
               share
               in
               Affairs
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               to
               ruine
               them
               ,
               those
               sort
               of
               Men
               are
               capable
               of
               doing
               all
               manner
               of
               Evils
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               behoves
               Princes
               to
               take
               all
               the
               precautions
               imaginable
               against
               the
               malice
               ,
               which
               disguises
               it self
               in
               so
               many
               different
               dresses
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               often
               difficult
               to
               ward
               it
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               some
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               they
               have
               neither
               Courage
               nor
               Wit
               ,
               have
               nevertheless
               so
               much
               of
               both
               as
               to
               feign
               as
               much
               steadiness
               ,
               as
               a
               profound
               and
               severe
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               off
               themselves
               ,
               in
               finding
               fault
               with
               every
               body's
               Actions
               ,
               even
               when
               they
               are
               most
               to
               be
               commended
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               Impossible
               to
               do
               better
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               thing
               in
               question
               .
            
             
               Nothing
               is
               so
               easy
               as
               to
               find
               apparent
               Reasons
               ,
               to
               Condemn
               what
               cannot
               be
               better
               done
               ,
               and
               what
               has
               been
               undertaken
               upon
               such
               Solid
               Foundations
               ,
               that
               one
               could
               not
               have
               done
               otherwise
               without
               committing
               a
               notable
               fault
               .
            
             
               Others
               having
               neither
               Mouths
               nor
               Spurs
               ,
               dislike
               by
               their
               Gestures
               ,
               by
               shaking
               of
               their
               Heads
               ,
               and
               by
               aserious
               Grimace
               ,
               what
               they
               dare
               not
               Condemn
               
               with
               Words
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               blam'd
               with
               Reason
               .
            
             
               Not
               to
               flatter
               in
               what
               Relates
               to
               such
               Men
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               for
               the
               Prince
               to
               refuse
               them
               his
               Ear
               ,
               he
               must
               also
               banish
               them
               from
               the
               Cabinet
               ,
               and
               Court
               together
               ;
               because
               that
               as
               their
               facility
               is
               sometimes
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               to
               speak
               to
               them
               and
               to
               persuade
               them
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               ;
               even
               when
               they
               cannot
               be
               persuaded
               ,
               there
               still
               remains
               some
               Impression
               ,
               which
               has
               its
               Effect
               another
               Time
               ,
               when
               the
               same
               Artifice
               is
               renew'd
               :
               And
               indeed
               the
               Little
               Application
               they
               have
               to
               Affairs
               ,
               induces
               them
               often
               to
               Judge
               the
               Cause
               ,
               rather
               by
               the
               number
               of
               Witnesses
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               Weight
               of
               the
               accusations
               .
            
             
               I
               could
               hardly
               relate
               all
               the
               Evils
               ,
               those
               Evil
               Councelors
               have
               been
               the
               Authors
               of
               ,
               during
               your
               Majestie
               's
               Reign
               .
               But
               I
               have
               so
               lively
               a
               Resentment
               of
               it
               for
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               that
               it
               forces
               me
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               there
               can
               be
               no
               room
               for
               mercy
               for
               such
               Men
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               prevent
               the
               mischiefs
               that
               have
               been
               done
               in
               my
               Time.
               
            
             
               Tho
               a
               Prince
               be
               never
               so
               Firm
               and
               Constant
               ,
               he
               cannot
               without
               great
               Imprudence
               ,
               and
               without
               exposing
               himself
               to
               Ruin
               ,
               keep
               ill
               Men
               about
               him
               ,
               who
               may
               surprise
               him
               unexpectedly
               ,
               as
               during
               a
               Contagion
               a
               Malignant
               Vapor
               siezes
               in
               an
               Instant
               the
               Heart
               and
               Brains
               of
               the
               strongest
               Men
               ,
               when
               they
               think
               themselves
               soundest
               .
            
             
               Those
               Public
               Plagues
               must
               be
               remov'd
               ,
               never
               to
               return
               ,
               unless
               they
               have
               cast
               all
               their
               Venom
               ,
               which
               happens
               so
               seldom
               ,
               that
               the
               care
               we
               ought
               to
               have
               of
               repose
               ,
               obliges
               more
               to
               the
               Continuation
               of
               their
               Removal
               ,
               than
               Charity
               can
               Invite
               to
               recall
               them
               .
            
             
             
               I
               boldly
               advance
               this
               proposition
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               never
               seen
               any
               of
               those
               Lovers
               of
               Factions
               bred
               in
               the
               Intrigues
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               lose
               their
               Ill
               habit
               ,
               and
               change
               their
               Nature
               ,
               unless
               for
               want
               of
               Power
               ,
               which
               ,
               properly
               speaking
               ,
               do's
               not
               Change
               them
               ,
               since
               the
               will
               of
               doing
               Ill
               remains
               in
               them
               ,
               when
               the
               Power
               has
               left
               them
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               sensible
               that
               some
               of
               those
               Men
               ,
               may
               be
               sincerely
               converted
               ,
               but
               experience
               teaching
               me
               ,
               that
               for
               one
               who
               persists
               in
               his
               repentance
               ,
               twenty
               return
               to
               their
               old
               Vomit
               ;
               I
               decide
               boldly
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               better
               to
               use
               Rigor
               against
               one
               Person
               who
               deserves
               favour
               ,
               than
               to
               expose
               a
               State
               to
               some
               prejudice
               by
               being
               too
               Indulgent
               ,
               either
               towards
               those
               who
               keep
               their
               malice
               in
               their
               Heart
               ,
               only
               acknowledging
               their
               fault
               in
               Letters
               ,
               or
               towards
               those
               whose
               levity
               may
               give
               a
               reason
               to
               dread
               a
               relapse
               ,
               worse
               than
               their
               former
               Evil.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               no
               wonder
               that
               Angels
               should
               never
               do
               any
               Evil
               ,
               since
               they
               are
               confirm'd
               in
               Grace
               ;
               but
               that
               those
               who
               are
               obstinate
               in
               that
               kind
               of
               Malice
               should
               do
               any
               good
               ,
               when
               they
               may
               do
               harm
               ,
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Miracle
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               wrought
               by
               the
               immediate
               Powerful
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               a
               Man
               of
               great
               Probity
               ,
               will
               find
               much
               more
               difficulty
               to
               subsist
               in
               an
               Age
               corrupted
               by
               such
               Men
               ,
               than
               one
               whose
               Vertue
               they
               will
               not
               stand
               in
               dread
               of
               ,
               his
               Reputation
               not
               being
               so
               Intire
               .
            
             
               Some
               are
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               it
               suits
               with
               the
               goodness
               of
               Kings
               to
               Tolerate
               things
               which
               seem
               to
               be
               of
               small
               Consequence
               in
               the
               beginning
               ;
               but
               I
               say
               ,
               That
               they
               can
               never
               be
               too
               careful
               to
               discover
               and
               to
               extinguish
               the
               least
               Intrigues
               of
               their
               Cabinets
               and
               of
               their
               Courts
               ,
               in
               their
               Birth
               .
            
             
             
               Great
               Conflagrations
               being
               occasion'd
               by
               small
               sparks
               ;
               who
               ever
               puts
               out
               one
               ,
               do's
               not
               know
               what
               mischief
               he
               has
               prevented
               :
               but
               to
               discover
               it
               ,
               if
               he
               leaves
               any
               one
               unextinguish'd
               ,
               tho
               the
               same
               Causes
               do
               not
               always
               produce
               the
               same
               Effect
               ,
               he
               will
               perhaps
               find
               himself
               reduc'd
               to
               such
               an
               Extremity
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               no
               longer
               be
               in
               his
               Power
               to
               remedy
               the
               same
               .
               Whether
               it
               be
               true
               or
               no
               that
               a
               little
               Poyson
               stops
               a
               great
               Vessel
               ,
               the
               Course
               of
               which
               it
               cannot
               advance
               of
               one
               Moment
               ,
               it
               is
               easy
               to
               conceive
               by
               what
               Naturalists
               relate
               to
               us
               of
               that
               Poyson
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               absolutely
               necessary
               to
               purge
               a
               State
               of
               that
               which
               may
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               the
               Course
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               tho
               it
               can
               never
               advance
               it
               .
            
             
               On
               such
               occasions
               it
               is
               not
               sufficient
               to
               remove
               great
               Men
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               their
               Power
               ,
               the
               same
               must
               be
               done
               to
               the
               meanest
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               their
               Malice
               :
               All
               are
               equally
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               is
               any
               difference
               ,
               mean
               Persons
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               are
               most
               conceal'd
               ,
               are
               more
               to
               be
               fear'd
               than
               the
               others
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               bad
               Air
               ,
               I
               have
               already
               mention'd
               ,
               lock'd
               up
               into
               a
               Trunk
               often
               Infects
               a
               House
               with
               the
               Plague
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               spreads
               throughout
               the
               Town
               ,
               so
               the
               Intrigues
               of
               Cabinets
               often
               fill
               the
               Courts
               of
               Princes
               with
               partialities
               ,
               which
               finally
               disturb
               the
               body
               of
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               As
               I
               may
               affirm
               with
               Truth
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               never
               seen
               any
               Troubles
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               what
               did
               proceed
               form
               thence
               ,
               I
               answer
               once
               more
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               more
               Important
               than
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               ,
               to
               extinguish
               not
               only
               the
               first
               sparks
               of
               such
               Divisions
               ,
               when
               they
               appear
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               prevent
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               removal
               of
               those
               who
               make
               it
               their
               whole
               business
               to
               kindle
               them
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Peace
               of
               the
               State
               is
               too
               Considerable
               ,
               to
               neglect
               that
               Remedy
               ,
               without
               being
               answerable
               for
               it
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               often
               seen
               the
               Court
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Peace
               ,
               so
               full
               of
               Factions
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               practising
               this
               good
               Counsel
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               very
               like
               like
               to
               overthrow
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               That
               knowledg
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               History
               has
               given
               your
               Majesties
               of
               the
               like
               Perils
               ,
               to
               which
               many
               ,
               and
               particularly
               the
               last
               of
               your
               Predecessors
               ,
               have
               often
               been
               exposed
               upon
               the
               same
               account
               ,
               having
               oblig'd
               you
               to
               seek
               out
               a
               Remedy
               ,
               I
               have
               seen
               France
               so
               peaceable
               at
               home
               ,
               while
               she
               had
               Wars
               abroad
               ,
               that
               considering
               the
               Repose
               it
               injoy'd
               ,
               no
               body
               could
               have
               thought
               it
               was
               oblig'd
               to
               oppose
               the
               greatest
               Powers
               .
            
             
               Perhaps
               some
               may
               urge
               that
               the
               Factions
               and
               Troubles
               I
               have
               mention'd
               ,
               have
               been
               occasion'd
               more
               by
               the
               invention
               of
               Women
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               Malice
               of
               Flatterers
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               Instance
               is
               so
               far
               from
               being
               against
               what
               I
               have
               urg'd
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               it
               confirms
               it
               powerfully
               ,
               seeing
               that
               in
               speaking
               of
               Flatterers
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               design
               to
               exclude
               Women
               ,
               who
               are
               often
               more
               dangerous
               than
               Men
               ,
               and
               to
               whose
               sex
               a
               World
               of
               Charms
               are
               annex'd
               ,
               more
               powerful
               to
               Disturb
               and
               to
               Imbroyl
               Affairs
               ,
               Courts
               and
               States
               ,
               than
               the
               most
               subtil
               and
               industrious
               Malice
               of
               any
               others
               whatever
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               while
               the
               Queens
               Catherine
               and
               
                 Mary
                 de
                 Medicis
              
               ,
               had
               a
               share
               in
               the
               Government
               and
               that
               many
               Women
               being
               Influenc'd
               by
               them
               ,
               meddl'd
               with
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               very
               powerful
               in
               Sence
               and
               Charms
               ,
               
               have
               done
               a
               world
               of
               Mischief
               ,
               their
               Places
               having
               acquir'd
               them
               the
               best
               .
               Qualify'd
               Persons
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               Unhappy
               ;
               they
               have
               drawn
               this
               advantage
               by
               it
               ,
               that
               being
               serv'd
               by
               them
               according
               to
               their
               Passions
               ,
               they
               have
               often
               prejudic'd
               those
               who
               were
               not
               in
               their
               Favour
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               useful
               to
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               I
               might
               Inlarge
               upon
               this
               Subject
               ,
               but
               divers
               respects
               stop
               my
               Pen
               ,
               which
               not
               being
               Capable
               of
               Flattery
               ,
               when
               it
               condemns
               openly
               ,
               cannot
               forbear
               observing
               ,
               That
               the
               Favourites
               I
               have
               mention'd
               in
               the
               preceeding
               Chapter
               ,
               often
               supply
               the
               place
               of
               those
               ,
               whose
               Malice
               I
               have
               examin'd
               in
               this
               .
            
             
               After
               those
               Truths
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               more
               to
               say
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               is
               Impossible
               to
               secure
               States
               against
               the
               Evils
               those
               sort
               of
               Persons
               may
               occasion
               ,
               but
               by
               removing
               them
               from
               the
               Court
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               more
               necessary
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               is
               Impossible
               to
               keep
               a
               Snake
               in
               ones
               bosom
               ,
               without
               exposing
               one's
               self
               to
               be
               stung
               by
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
              
               .
               Which
               Treats
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Prince
               ;
               and
               is
               divided
               into
               Eight
               Sections
               .
            
             
               
                 SECTION
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   must
                   be
                   Powerful
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Respected
                   by
                   his
                   Subjects
                   and
                   by
                   strangers
                   .
                
              
               
                 POWER
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 necessary
                 Ingredients
                 towards
                 the
                 Grandor
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 their
                 Governments
                 ;
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 chief
                 Management
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 are
                 particularly
                 oblig'd
                 not
                 to
                 omit
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 contribute
                 to
                 Authorise
                 their
                 Master
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 Respect
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 goodness
                 is
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 Power
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Dread
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 among
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 who
                 are
                 capable
                 to
                 Stir
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 Fear
                 grounded
                 upon
                 Esteem
                 and
                 Reverence
                 ,
                 has
                 so
                 much
                 Force
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 ingages
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 Duty
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 this
                 Principle
                 is
                 of
                 great
                 Efficacy
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 internal
                 Part
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 as
                 prevailing
                 abroad
                 :
                 Subjects
                 and
                 Strangers
                 looking
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Eyes
                 upon
                 a
                 formidable
                 Power
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 abstain
                 from
                 offending
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 sensible
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 hurt
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 so
                 inclin'd
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 by
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 I
                 am
                 speaking
                 of
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 Esteem
                 and
                 Respect
                 ;
                 I
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 grounded
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 Principle
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 instead
                 of
                 creating
                 a
                 reasonable
                 Fear
                 ,
                 it
                 inclines
                 Men
                 to
                 hate
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 never
                 in
                 a
                 worse
                 condition
                 than
                 when
                 it
                 turns
                 to
                 public
                 aversion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Power
                 which
                 induces
                 Men
                 to
                 respect
                 and
                 fear
                 Princes
                 with
                 Love
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 many
                 different
                 kinds
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 Tree
                 which
                 has
                 five
                 divers
                 Branches
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 draw
                 their
                 nutriment
                 and
                 substance
                 from
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Root
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 must
                 be
                 powerful
                 by
                 his
                 Reputation
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 a
                 reasonable
                 Army
                 always
                 kept
                 on
                 Foot.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 by
                 a
                 notable
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 in
                 his
                 Coffers
                 ,
                 to
                 supply
                 unexpected
                 exigencies
                 ,
                 which
                 often
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 least
                 expected
                 .
              
               
                 Finally
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 easily
                 see
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECTION
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   must
                   be
                   powerful
                   by
                   his
                   Reputation
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   necessary
                   to
                   that
                   End.
                   
                
              
               
                 REputation
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 necessary
                 in
                 Princes
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 those
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 ,
                 do
                 more
                 by
                 their
                 bare
                 words
                 than
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 esteem'd
                 ,
                 with
                 Armies
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 value
                 it
                 beyond
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 ought
                 sooner
                 to
                 venture
                 their
                 Fortune
                 and
                 Grandeur
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 least
                 Breach
                 to
                 be
                 
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 diminution
                 a
                 Prince
                 receives
                 ,
                 tho
                 never
                 so
                 slight
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 step
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 most
                 dangerous
                 consequence
                 for
                 his
                 ruin
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 consideration
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 declare
                 freely
                 ,
                 that
                 Princes
                 ought
                 never
                 to
                 esteem
                 any
                 Profit
                 advantagious
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 reflects
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 upon
                 their
                 honour
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 blind
                 ,
                 or
                 insensible
                 to
                 their
                 true
                 Interests
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 receive
                 any
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 History
                 teaches
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 Times
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 States
                 ,
                 Princes
                 of
                 great
                 reputation
                 are
                 always
                 happier
                 than
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 inferior
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 Point
                 ,
                 have
                 surpass'd
                 them
                 in
                 Force
                 and
                 Riches
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Power
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 too
                 jealous
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 their
                 Counsellors
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 too
                 careful
                 ,
                 to
                 cry
                 up
                 the
                 good
                 Qualities
                 they
                 possess
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 will
                 form
                 their
                 Conduct
                 upon
                 the
                 Rules
                 and
                 Principles
                 contain'd
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 Testament
                 ,
                 will
                 undoubtedly
                 acquire
                 a
                 Name
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 weight
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 their
                 Subjects
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 particularly
                 if
                 being
                 Religious
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 Rule
                 towards
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 being
                 true
                 to
                 their
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 faithful
                 to
                 their
                 Promises
                 ;
                 conditions
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 destitute
                 of
                 them
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 esteem'd
                 by
                 any
                 body
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 who
                 does
                 possess
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 reverenc'd
                 and
                 credited
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 could
                 instance
                 many
                 Examples
                 of
                 this
                 Truth
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 design
                 this
                 Work
                 for
                 a
                 Common
                 Place
                 ,
                 easy
                 to
                 be
                 perform'd
                 by
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 will
                 extract
                 good
                 Books
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 instance
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 so
                 certain
                 and
                 so
                 clear
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 sensible
                 Persons
                 will
                 find
                 the
                 Proof
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Reason
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECTION
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   must
                   be
                   Powerful
                   by
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   his
                   Frontiers
                   .
                
              
               
                 NONE
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 common
                 sence
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 unsensible
                 how
                 necessary
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 great
                 States
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 Frontiers
                 well
                 Fortify'd
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 the
                 more
                 necessary
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 tho
                 the
                 Levity
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 should
                 make
                 it
                 incapable
                 of
                 making
                 great
                 Conquests
                 ;
                 their
                 Valour
                 would
                 render
                 them
                 Invincible
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 defence
                 ;
                 having
                 considerable
                 Places
                 ,
                 so
                 well
                 fortify'd
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 well
                 provided
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 show
                 their
                 Courage
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 exposed
                 to
                 suffer
                 great
                 hard-ships
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 only
                 Enemies
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 overcome
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Frontier
                 well
                 fortify'd
                 is
                 capable
                 either
                 to
                 discourage
                 Enemies
                 from
                 the
                 designs
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 against
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 Course
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Impetuosity
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 dare
                 venture
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 by
                 open
                 force
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 subtil
                 motions
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 being
                 secured
                 against
                 the
                 Terrour
                 they
                 might
                 receive
                 in
                 an
                 unexpected
                 attack
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 has
                 such
                 strong
                 Ramparts
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 foreign
                 Impetuosity
                 can
                 be
                 capable
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 by
                 Storm
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 
                 impossible
                 to
                 overcome
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 considerable
                 Time.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 new
                 method
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 this
                 State
                 being
                 more
                 to
                 starve
                 the
                 Places
                 they
                 besiege
                 than
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ruin
                 the
                 Country
                 they
                 invade
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 horse
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 advance
                 by
                 degrees
                 into
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 considerable
                 body
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 done
                 antiently
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 clear
                 ,
                 that
                 Frontier
                 Places
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 useful
                 to
                 resist
                 such
                 Efforts
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 secure
                 States
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 Enemies
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 great
                 Progress
                 if
                 they
                 leave
                 Places
                 behind
                 them
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 communication
                 of
                 their
                 Countrys
                 and
                 their
                 Convoys
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 considerations
                 oblige
                 me
                 to
                 represent
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 fortify
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 such
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Ammunitions
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 serve
                 to
                 resist
                 brisk
                 attacks
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 furnish
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 a
                 year
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 sufficient
                 time
                 to
                 relieve
                 them
                 conveniently
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 impossible
                 for
                 great
                 Kings
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 many
                 Citadels
                 thus
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 with
                 great
                 Towns
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Society
                 of
                 Men
                 produces
                 a
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 particular
                 Governor
                 cannot
                 make
                 a
                 sufficient
                 provision
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 oblige
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 to
                 provide
                 Provisions
                 for
                 a
                 Year
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 always
                 suffice
                 for
                 six
                 Months
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 turn
                 out
                 useless
                 Mouths
                 ,
                 as
                 reason
                 requires
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 pretending
                 that
                 this
                 Order
                 should
                 exempt
                 Princes
                 from
                 having
                 publick
                 Magazins
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 never
                 have
                 too
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 having
                 provided
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 establish
                 such
                 good
                 Orders
                 to
                 
                 preserve
                 ,
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 Governors
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 belongs
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 Liberty
                 to
                 dissipate
                 them
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 negligence
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 convert
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Uses
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 particularly
                 specify
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 Cannons*
                 ,
                 of
                 Powder
                 and
                 of
                 Bullets
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Warlike
                 Ammunitions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 every
                 place
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 different
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 different
                 Largeness
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 that
                 Provisions
                 for
                 the
                 Mouth
                 are
                 not
                 more
                 necessary
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 for
                 a
                 Town
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 stor'd
                 with
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 wanted
                 what
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 and
                 to
                 annoy
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 seeing
                 particularly
                 that
                 Experience
                 showeth
                 us
                 that
                 those
                 whoshoot
                 most
                 ,
                 commonly
                 kill
                 most
                 when
                 a
                 Place
                 is
                 besieg'd
                 ,
                 one
                 might
                 better
                 spare
                 Bread
                 than
                 Powder
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Antients
                 having
                 observ'd
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 real
                 Strength
                 of
                 Towns
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 forbear
                 adding
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Fortifications
                 are
                 useless
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Governor
                 and
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 who
                 command
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 Courage
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 Strength
                 of
                 the
                 Walls
                 and
                 Ramparts
                 ,
                 and
                 unless
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 Men
                 is
                 proportion'd
                 to
                 the
                 Largeness
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 Posts
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 defended
                 .
              
               
                 Experience
                 has
                 show'd
                 us
                 in
                 divers
                 occasions
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 Holds
                 are
                 impregnable
                 by
                 the
                 steadiness
                 of
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 defend
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                 the
                 best
                 Citadels
                 make
                 no
                 great
                 resistance
                 ,
                 when
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 them
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 Courage
                 suitable
                 to
                 their
                 Force
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 Princes
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 too
                 careful
                 in
                 choosing
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 intrust
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Welfare
                 and
                 repose
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 depends
                 chiefly
                 on
                 their
                 Fedelity
                 and
                 Vigilancy
                 ,
                 their
                 Courage
                 and
                 Experience
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 often
                 the
                 lack
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Qualifications
                 ,
                 costs
                 millions
                 to
                 States
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 prove
                 the
                 absolute
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 Ruin.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 SECTION
                 .
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Power
                     a
                     State
                     ought
                     to
                     have
                     by
                     its
                     Land-Forces
                     .
                  
                   This
                   Section
                   has
                   several
                   Subdivisions
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   abundance
                   of
                   matter
                   it
                   contains
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   specify'd
                   in
                   the
                   Margin
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 most
                 potent
                 State
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 cannot
                 boast
                 of
                 injoying
                 a
                 certain
                 Peace
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 secure
                 it self
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 against
                 an
                 unexpected
                 Invasion
                 ,
                 or
                 Surprise
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 thereunto
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 should
                 always
                 keep
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Army
                 on
                 Foot
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 designs
                 which
                 hatred
                 and
                 envy
                 might
                 form
                 against
                 its
                 Prosperity
                 and
                 Grandeur
                 ,
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 look'd
                 upon
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 secure
                 Repose
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 stifle
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Birth
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 has
                 Force
                 ,
                 has
                 commonly
                 Reason
                 on
                 his
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 Weak
                 ,
                 is
                 commonly
                 thought
                 in
                 the
                 wrong
                 in
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 most
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 a
                 Souldier
                 who
                 do's
                 not
                 always
                 wear
                 his
                 Sword
                 is
                 lyable
                 to
                 many
                 inconveniences
                 ;
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 
                 which
                 do's
                 not
                 always
                 stand
                 on
                 its
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 it self
                 in
                 a
                 condtion
                 to
                 prevent
                 a
                 sudden
                 surprise
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 Public
                 Interest
                 obliges
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 management
                 of
                 States
                 to
                 Govern
                 them
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 secure
                 them
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 Evil
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 from
                 all
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 As
                 Reason
                 requires
                 a
                 Geometrical
                 Proportion
                 ,
                 between
                 that
                 which
                 sustains
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 sustained
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 considerable
                 Forces
                 ,
                 to
                 sustain
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Body
                 as
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 that
                 are
                 necessary
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 End
                 ,
                 may
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 among
                 the
                 Men
                 design'd
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 this
                 State
                 ,
                 some
                 must
                 be
                 listed
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 on
                 all
                 occasins
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 actually
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 always
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 readiness
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 good
                 defence
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 Frontier
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 Body
                 on
                 foot
                 to
                 oppose
                 all
                 unexpected
                 Designs
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 keep
                 at
                 least
                 four
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 forty
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 actually
                 in
                 Arms
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 easie
                 without
                 burthening
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 listed
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 rais'd
                 on
                 all
                 Emergencies
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 may
                 perhaps
                 be
                 urg'd
                 that
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 does
                 not
                 require
                 such
                 great
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 but
                 whereas
                 the
                 said
                 Establishment
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 
                 a
                 Burthen
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 will
                 receive
                 a
                 Benefit
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 ,
                 when
                 ever
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 will
                 require
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 In
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 judicious
                 ,
                 War
                 is
                 sometimes
                 an
                 unavoidable
                 Evil
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 other
                 occasions
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 and
                 advantagious
                 .
              
               
                 States
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 certain
                 times
                 ,
                 to
                 purge
                 their
                 ill
                 humours
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 revenge
                 an
                 Injury
                 ,
                 the
                 Impunity
                 of
                 which
                 draws
                 on
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 free
                 Allies
                 from
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Progress
                 of
                 a
                 Conqueror's
                 Pride
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Evil
                 one
                 is
                 threaten'd
                 with
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 avoid
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 many
                 other
                 Accidents
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 maintain
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 undoubted
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 War
                 can
                 be
                 happy
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 tho
                 the
                 Event
                 should
                 prove
                 favourable
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 yet
                 an
                 account
                 must
                 be
                 given
                 for
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 Tribunal
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Therefore
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Prince
                 is
                 forc'd
                 to
                 take
                 Arms
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 examin
                 the
                 Equity
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 Doctors
                 of
                 Capacity
                 and
                 Probity
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Foundation
                 suppos'd
                 ,
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 on
                 vigorously
                 must
                 be
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 time
                 it
                 well
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 Material
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 this
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 him
                 who
                 pursues
                 revenge
                 with
                 Anger
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 does
                 it
                 with
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 does
                 mischief
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 venture
                 of
                 receiving
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 chusing
                 rather
                 to
                 suffer
                 himself
                 than
                 to
                 lose
                 an
                 opportunity
                 to
                 prejudice
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 dissembles
                 his
                 resentment
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 finds
                 
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 punish
                 him
                 who
                 has
                 wrong'd
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 sharing
                 his
                 Sufferings
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 acts
                 like
                 a
                 Beast
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Impulse
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 behaves
                 himself
                 like
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 suffering
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 reason
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 succeed
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 chuse
                 a
                 fit
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 strong
                 Army
                 ,
                 abundance
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 of
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 warlike
                 Ammunitions
                 ,
                 the
                 main
                 point
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 Men
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 they
                 are
                 design'd
                 for
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 observe
                 a
                 good
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 live
                 regularly
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 manage
                 ones
                 Money
                 ,
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Ammunitions
                 prudently
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 easy
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 these
                 general
                 Principles
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 difficult
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 be
                 neglected
                 ,
                 the
                 Success
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 cannot
                 be
                 happy
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 chance
                 or
                 miracle
                 ,
                 which
                 wise
                 Men
                 must
                 never
                 trust
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 Nation
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 so
                 unfit
                 for
                 War
                 as
                 ours
                 ;
                 their
                 Levity
                 and
                 Impatience
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 hardships
                 ,
                 are
                 two
                 Principles
                 which
                 are
                 but
                 too
                 well
                 known
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 Caesar
                 says
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 understand
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 Military
                 Art
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Speaking
                 ,
                 I
                 own
                 that
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 apprehend
                 upon
                 what
                 ground
                 he
                 attributes
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 Qualifications
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 Patience
                 in
                 Labour
                 and
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 a
                 Qualification
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 seldom
                 found
                 among
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Were
                 this
                 Qualification
                 joyn'd
                 to
                 their
                 Valour
                 ,
                 the
                 Universe
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 little
                 to
                 bound
                 their
                 Conquests
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 heart
                 God
                 has
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 makes
                 them
                 fit
                 to
                 overcome
                 whatever
                 opposes
                 them
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 their
                 Levity
                 and
                 Laziness
                 make
                 
                 them
                 incapable
                 of
                 overcoming
                 the
                 least
                 Obstacles
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 delays
                 of
                 a
                 subtle
                 Enemy
                 opposes
                 to
                 their
                 Eagerness
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 Conquests
                 which
                 require
                 time
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 preserve
                 those
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 of
                 Time.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 inconstant
                 ,
                 impatient
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 inur'd
                 to
                 Fatigues
                 ,
                 but
                 moreover
                 they
                 are
                 accus'd
                 of
                 never
                 being
                 pleas'd
                 with
                 their
                 present
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 great
                 Affection
                 for
                 their
                 Country
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 Accusation
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 grounded
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 body
                 can
                 deny
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 more
                 among
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 wanting
                 in
                 those
                 Duties
                 which
                 their
                 Birth
                 exacts
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 among
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 few
                 who
                 wage
                 War
                 against
                 France
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 French
                 Men
                 in
                 their
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 Arm'd
                 for
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 indifferent
                 in
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 its
                 Interest
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 use
                 the
                 least
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 overcome
                 their
                 Natural
                 Defects
                 to
                 it's
                 advantage
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 run
                 an
                 hundred
                 Leagues
                 to
                 seek
                 a
                 Battle
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 would
                 not●
                 expect
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 one
                 a
                 week
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 tires
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 even
                 before
                 they
                 have
                 begun
                 to
                 work
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 afraid
                 of
                 Peril
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 expose
                 themselves
                 to
                 it
                 without
                 any
                 Pains
                 ;
                 the
                 least
                 delays
                 are
                 insupportable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Flegm
                 to
                 tarry
                 one
                 moment
                 for
                 their
                 happiness
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 tir'd
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 their
                 Prosperities
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 their
                 Enterprise
                 ,
                 their
                 eagerness
                 is
                 not
                 common
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 than
                 Men
                 that
                 moment
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 cool
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 become
                 equal
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 but
                 a
                 common
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 process
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 disgustedand
                 grow
                 effeminate
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 less
                 than
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 still
                 retain
                 Courage
                 enough
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 are
                 put
                 to
                 't
                 immediately
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 keep
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 to
                 tarry
                 for
                 an
                 occasion
                 ;
                 tho
                 their
                 Hon
                 the
                 Reputation
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 and
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 their
                 Master
                 requires
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 can
                 neither
                 improve
                 a
                 Victory
                 ,
                 nor
                 resist
                 the
                 Fortune
                 of
                 a
                 Victorious
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 Prosperity
                 blinds
                 them
                 beyond
                 other
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 have
                 neither
                 Courage
                 ,
                 nor
                 Judgment
                 in
                 Adversity
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Labour
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 They
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 faults
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 reason
                 ,
                 some
                 judicious
                 Persons
                 wonder
                 how
                 this
                 Monarchy
                 has
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 subsist
                 from
                 it's
                 Birth
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 as
                 it
                 has
                 always
                 found
                 faithful
                 Children
                 for
                 it's
                 Defence
                 ,
                 it
                 has
                 never
                 been
                 attack'd
                 but
                 it's
                 Enemies
                 have
                 found
                 Sectators
                 in
                 it's
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 like
                 Vipers
                 ,
                 have
                 us'd
                 their
                 utmost
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 gnaw
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 their
                 Mother
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 have
                 good
                 Qualifications
                 to
                 counterpoise
                 those
                 Imperfections
                 ;
                 They
                 are
                 Valiant
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 Courage
                 and
                 Humanity
                 ;
                 their
                 Heart
                 is
                 void
                 of
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 free
                 from
                 Rankor
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 easily
                 reconcil'd
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 tho
                 these
                 Qualifications
                 are
                 the
                 Ornaments
                 of
                 Civil
                 Society
                 ,
                 and
                 Essential
                 to
                 Christianity
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 Flegm
                 ,
                 of
                 Patience
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 exquisite
                 Victuals
                 serv'd
                 without
                 Sawce
                 to
                 relish
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ignorant
                 that
                 the
                 Providence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 admirable
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 is
                 particularly
                 so
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 having
                 counterpois'd
                 the
                 ill
                 Qualities
                 of
                 every
                 Nation
                 ,
                 by
                 other
                 advantages
                 which
                 make
                 amends
                 for
                 their
                 defects
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 French
                 Nation
                 is
                 inconstant
                 and
                 impatient
                 ,
                 their
                 Valour
                 and
                 Impetuosity
                 often
                 makes
                 them
                 do
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Onset
                 ,
                 which
                 others
                 are
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 about
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 their
                 uneasiness
                 hinders
                 them
                 from
                 remaining
                 long
                 in
                 Armies
                 willingly
                 ;
                 God's
                 Providence
                 has
                 made
                 it
                 so
                 abounding
                 in
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 always
                 abundance
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 mov'd
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Principle
                 of
                 Levity
                 ,
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 desirous
                 to
                 come
                 home
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 go
                 back
                 ,
                 before
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 succeeded
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 weary
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 their
                 want
                 of
                 affection
                 for
                 their
                 Country
                 inclines
                 them
                 some
                 times
                 to
                 take
                 Arms
                 against
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Inconstancy
                 and
                 sudden
                 Motions
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 subject
                 ,
                 not
                 permitting
                 any
                 body
                 to
                 rely
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 themselves
                 more
                 harm
                 than
                 they
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 doing
                 to
                 their
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 surpass
                 us
                 in
                 Constancy
                 and
                 Steadiness
                 ,
                 in
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Fidelity
                 for
                 their
                 King
                 and
                 Country
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 exchange
                 ,
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 so
                 barren
                 and
                 so
                 desart
                 in
                 some
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 little
                 abounding
                 in
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 their
                 Constancy
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 often
                 be
                 abandon'd
                 by
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 if
                 among
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 some
                 particular
                 Persons
                 ingage
                 against
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 some
                 times
                 mutiny
                 and
                 revolt
                 in
                 Bodys
                 in
                 their
                 Armys
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Emperor
                 has
                 the
                 advantage
                 to
                 govern
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Nursery
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 
                 the
                 disadvantage
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 easily
                 change
                 their
                 Party
                 and
                 Religion
                 together
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 addicted
                 to
                 Drunkenness
                 ,
                 and
                 far
                 more
                 unrulythan
                 ours
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 Word
                 all
                 Nations
                 have
                 there
                 defects
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 prudent
                 are
                 those
                 who
                 endeavour
                 to
                 acquire
                 by
                 Art
                 ,
                 what
                 Nature
                 has
                 deny'd
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 more
                 easy
                 to
                 add
                 Flegm
                 ,
                 Patience
                 ,
                 and
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Courage
                 ,
                 Valour
                 ,
                 and
                 Courtesy
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 inspire
                 that
                 Fire
                 in
                 Flegmatic
                 Nations
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 naturaly
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 are
                 Capable
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 provided
                 their
                 Commanders
                 are
                 Capable
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Courage
                 ,
                 which
                 inclines
                 them
                 to
                 seek
                 out
                 War
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 over
                 ,
                 Justifys
                 this
                 Proposition
                 :
                 Since
                 they
                 live
                 like
                 Spaniards
                 in
                 their
                 Armys
                 ,
                 like
                 Sweedes
                 in
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 like
                 Crawats
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 listed
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 Hollanders
                 in
                 their
                 States
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 observe
                 their
                 several
                 Disciplines
                 ;
                 which
                 shows
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 keep
                 their
                 Natural
                 Imperfections
                 in
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 tolerated
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 Officers
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 Correct
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 they
                 live
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 without
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 their
                 fault
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 their
                 Leaders
                 ,
                 who
                 commonly
                 content
                 themselves
                 with
                 making
                 fine
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 care
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 to
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 observ'd
                 .
              
               
                 Nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 easy
                 than
                 to
                 prescribe
                 Rules
                 to
                 live
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 more
                 difficult
                 then
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 practice
                 ;
                 however
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 impossible
                 .
              
               
               
                 Endeavours
                 must
                 be
                 us'd
                 to
                 show
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 no
                 mercy
                 must
                 be
                 shown
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 Violate
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 one
                 ,
                 two
                 ,
                 or
                 three
                 Examples
                 of
                 Punishment
                 do
                 not
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 Disobedience
                 ,
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 do
                 't
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 dare
                 assure
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 find
                 Chiefs
                 worthy
                 to
                 command
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 want
                 Subjects
                 fit
                 to
                 obey
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 general
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 French
                 are
                 incapable
                 of
                 Rule
                 and
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 has
                 no
                 other
                 Foundation
                 than
                 the
                 Incapacity
                 of
                 their
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 who
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 chuse
                 necessary
                 means
                 for
                 the
                 Ends
                 they
                 propose
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Siege
                 of
                 Rochel
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 during
                 thirteen
                 Months
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 25000
                 Men
                 receiv'd
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 obey'd
                 like
                 Monks
                 bearing
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Expedition
                 of
                 Pignerol
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 plainly
                 demonstrate
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 General
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 respecter
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 unless
                 he
                 has
                 so
                 much
                 steadiness
                 as
                 to
                 remain
                 inflexible
                 in
                 the
                 Rigor
                 of
                 the
                 Rule
                 he
                 has
                 prescrib'd
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 will
                 think
                 himself
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 observe
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 many
                 will
                 venture
                 to
                 break
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 Pardon
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 a
                 General
                 persists
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 punishing
                 as
                 the
                 Delinquents
                 in
                 their
                 Faults
                 ;
                 his
                 steadiness
                 will
                 stop
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 our
                 excessive
                 Levity
                 ;
                 and
                 without
                 such
                 a
                 Remedy
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 expect
                 to
                 keep
                 so
                 hot
                 and
                 so
                 impetuous
                 a
                 Nation
                 as
                 ours
                 is
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
                 The
                 Punishments
                 of
                 Marillac
                 and
                 of
                 Montmorency
                 ,
                 have
                 reduc'd
                 all
                 the
                 Grandees
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 dare
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 
                 practis'd
                 against
                 Ten
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 Fifty
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 will
                 maintain
                 the
                 Armys
                 in
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 perform
                 whatever
                 will
                 be
                 desir'd
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Punishing
                 those
                 thus
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 the
                 Performance
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 few
                 Men
                 will
                 be
                 punish'd
                 ,
                 since
                 few
                 will
                 venture
                 to
                 expose
                 themselves
                 to
                 ruin
                 ,
                 finding
                 it
                 inevitable
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 Number
                 ,
                 the
                 Lives
                 of
                 many
                 will
                 be
                 preserv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 Order
                 observ'd
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Defects
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 never
                 appear'd
                 more
                 than
                 under
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Reign
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 signaliz'd
                 by
                 great
                 Prosperity
                 and
                 Power
                 by
                 your
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 will
                 also
                 be
                 signaliz'd
                 in
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 judicious
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 Insidelities
                 you
                 have
                 suffer'd
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 World
                 of
                 Attempts
                 against
                 your
                 Service
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 having
                 made
                 divers
                 Inquiries
                 into
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 afraid
                 of
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Weakness
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Minority
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 Men
                 have
                 so
                 insensibly
                 accustom'd
                 themselves
                 to
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Licentiousness
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 they
                 might
                 continue
                 the
                 same
                 under
                 your
                 Reign
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Impunity
                 as
                 heretofore
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 more
                 Colleges
                 of
                 Religious
                 Orders
                 ,
                 more
                 Officers
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 near
                 so
                 many
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 the
                 desertion
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 retire
                 from
                 the
                 Armies
                 is
                 more
                 apparent
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 many
                 found
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 forsake
                 their
                 Duty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 that
                 Souldiers
                 advanc'd
                 their
                 Fortune
                 more
                 ,
                 formerly
                 than
                 in
                 these
                 Times
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 *
                 Partisans
                 reap
                 all
                 the
                 Fat
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 disgust
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 constrain'd
                 to
                 expose
                 their
                 Lives
                 almost
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 ,
                 that
                 Generals
                 are
                 less
                 careful
                 in
                 our
                 days
                 of
                 military
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 severe
                 in
                 chastising
                 those
                 who
                 swerve
                 from
                 it
                 than
                 our
                 Fore-fathers
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 long
                 discontinuation
                 the
                 French
                 have
                 had
                 of
                 Foreign
                 Wars
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 powerful
                 Enemies
                 to
                 encounter
                 ,
                 had
                 almost
                 made
                 them
                 forget
                 the
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 disus'd
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Fatigues
                 they
                 are
                 little
                 capable
                 of
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 must
                 go
                 through
                 many
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 brisk
                 and
                 potent
                 Enemies
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 add
                 to
                 these
                 considerations
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 health
                 has
                 not
                 always
                 permitted
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Injustice
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 never
                 satisfy'd
                 in
                 a
                 Place
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 venture
                 their
                 Life
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 see
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 whose
                 presence
                 they
                 fancy
                 does
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 secure
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 None
                 but
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 this
                 State
                 can
                 make
                 War
                 successfully
                 by
                 their
                 Lieutenants
                 ;
                 the
                 Flegm
                 of
                 their
                 Nation
                 gives
                 them
                 that
                 advantage
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 French
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 unfit
                 for
                 it
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Nation
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 eagerness
                 of
                 their
                 Courage
                 and
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 fighting
                 gives
                 them
                 an
                 Impatience
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 vanquish'd
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 their
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 any
                 great
                 Enterprise
                 has
                 met
                 with
                 Success
                 under
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 either
                 be
                 found
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 had
                 that
                 good
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 were
                 Men
                 of
                 very
                 great
                 Authority
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Trust
                 repos'd
                 
                 in
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 particular
                 Merit
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 those
                 Wars
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 lasting
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 oblige
                 them
                 in
                 overcoming
                 the
                 Enemies
                 also
                 to
                 vanquish
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 the
                 French.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 Trouble
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 oblig'd
                 in
                 this
                 Place
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 defects
                 your
                 Majesty
                 has
                 often
                 observ'd
                 in
                 your
                 Nobility
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 public
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 conceal
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Affection
                 I
                 have
                 for
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 obliges
                 me
                 to
                 examin
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 Examples
                 and
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 remedy
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 esteem
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 heretofore
                 will
                 hardly
                 permit
                 one
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 committed
                 faults
                 on
                 some
                 occasions
                 in
                 your
                 Reign
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 discover
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 beheld
                 their
                 Effects
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Men
                 easily
                 apprehend
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 naturally
                 ascend
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 grosser
                 Parts
                 of
                 their
                 Bodies
                 which
                 remain
                 below
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 which
                 love
                 War
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 Spirits
                 which
                 ascend
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 esteem'd
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 only
                 follow
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 constrain
                 them
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 are
                 if
                 not
                 the
                 Lees
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 Wine
                 which
                 drops
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Cask
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 hardly
                 fit
                 for
                 Servants
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 no
                 Communities
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 more
                 ill
                 Subjects
                 than
                 good
                 ones
                 ;
                 and
                 whereas
                 a
                 little
                 Tare
                 is
                 capable
                 to
                 spoil
                 several
                 heaps
                 of
                 Wheat
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Nobility
                 is
                 assembled
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 number
                 corrupts
                 the
                 less
                 ,
                 tho
                 better
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 Wine
                 mix'd
                 with
                 the
                 Lees
                 is
                 nought
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Nobility
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 useless
                 
                 but
                 prejudicial
                 ,
                 when
                 joyn'd
                 with
                 the
                 Lees
                 which
                 alters
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 This
                 Discourse
                 ingaging
                 me
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Ban
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Arriere
                   Ban
                
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 forbear
                 saying
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 which
                 having
                 no
                 Head
                 with
                 any
                 Authority
                 ,
                 governs
                 it self
                 without
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 lives
                 without
                 Discipline
                 .
                 —
              
               
                 An
                 Assembly
                 the
                 subsistance
                 of
                 which
                 has
                 so
                 little
                 certainty
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sickleness
                 ,
                 cowardice
                 ,
                 malice
                 or
                 disgust
                 of
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Persons
                 ,
                 is
                 capable
                 to
                 dissipate
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Assembly
                 which
                 ruins
                 the
                 Places
                 through
                 which
                 it
                 passes
                 far
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 regular
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 ruining
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Country
                 pay
                 part
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 spend
                 ,
                 whereas
                 those
                 pay
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 never
                 perform
                 any
                 Guard
                 in
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 produces
                 a
                 double
                 Ill
                 ,
                 Laziness
                 and
                 the
                 Disgust
                 it
                 creates
                 in
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Unless
                 they
                 fight
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 Arrival
                 ;
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 quick
                 in
                 coming
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 speedy
                 in
                 going
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 threaten
                 it
                 every
                 moment
                 ;
                 in
                 retiring
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 debauch
                 many
                 by
                 their
                 ill
                 Example
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 most
                 ingenious
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 invent
                 whatever
                 Craft
                 can
                 suggest
                 to
                 cover
                 their
                 Infamy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 persuade
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 retire
                 without
                 reason
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 both
                 weaken
                 and
                 astonish
                 Armies
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 being
                 much
                 better
                 acquainted
                 with
                 these
                 Truths
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 practice
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 without
                 insisting
                 on
                 the
                 defects
                 of
                 an
                 Order
                 ,
                 the
                 Perfections
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 represented
                 ,
                 my
                 Conscience
                 obliges
                 me
                 to
                 declare
                 freely
                 ,
                 that
                 Princes
                 must
                 never
                 have
                 any
                 recourse
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Succour
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 prejudicial
                 than
                 useful
                 to
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 always
                 been
                 the
                 Principal
                 Sinew
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 serve
                 it
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 VVar
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 accounts
                 of
                 the
                 Fiefs
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 granted
                 them
                 on
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 advantages
                 they
                 injoy
                 over
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 tax
                 all
                 the
                 Fiefs
                 in
                 every
                 Bailwick
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 to
                 form
                 regular
                 Troops
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Money
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 rather
                 serve
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Contribution
                 of
                 the
                 Fiefs
                 shall
                 be
                 admitted
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 ingage
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 their
                 Obligation
                 .
              
               
                 Prudence
                 requires
                 that
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 imploy'd
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 capacity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 defects
                 of
                 Nature
                 should
                 be
                 supply'd
                 by
                 Art
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 derive
                 some
                 advantage
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 to
                 this
                 Observation
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 on
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 impossible
                 to
                 undertake
                 great
                 Wars
                 with
                 Success
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Foreigners
                 are
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 French
                 Horse
                 are
                 good
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 being
                 without
                 Foreigners
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 Fatigues
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 tho
                 hot
                 and
                 eager
                 in
                 Combats
                 ,
                 is
                 neither
                 vigilant
                 to
                 guard
                 it self
                 ,
                 nor
                 proper
                 to
                 form
                 
                 Designs
                 or
                 Enterprizes
                 ,
                 which
                 require
                 toyl
                 and
                 labour
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Armys
                 were
                 formerly
                 Compos'd
                 of
                 Foreigners
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 experienc'd
                 how
                 advantageous
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 good
                 qualifications
                 of
                 those
                 by
                 whom
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 assisted
                 may
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 correct
                 our
                 Imperfections
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whereas
                 if
                 we
                 want
                 well
                 disciplin'd
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 steady
                 and
                 constant
                 in
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 yet
                 in
                 greater
                 want
                 of
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 qualifi'd
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 needless
                 to
                 remedy
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Evils
                 ,
                 unless
                 we
                 also
                 correct
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 but
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 in
                 France
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 who
                 do
                 not
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 blinded
                 by
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 lose
                 their
                 Courage
                 and
                 Judgment
                 in
                 Adversity
                 .
              
               
                 Nevertheless
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 Men
                 imploy'd
                 in
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Armys
                 free
                 from
                 these
                 defects
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 never
                 improving
                 the
                 favourable
                 occasions
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 may
                 offer
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 being
                 considerable
                 losers
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 frowns
                 of
                 Fortune
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 the
                 Head
                 guides
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 Judgment
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 Essential
                 Part
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 Commands
                 ,
                 Nevertheless
                 I
                 prefer
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Courage
                 and
                 Indifferent
                 Parts
                 in
                 a
                 General
                 ,
                 before
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Wit
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 indifferent
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 perhaps
                 will
                 wonder
                 at
                 this
                 proposition
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 Evident
                 .
              
               
               
                 Those
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Courage
                 are
                 never
                 astonish'd
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Wit
                 and
                 Judgment
                 God
                 has
                 indued
                 them
                 with
                 on
                 such
                 occasions
                 ;
                 whereas
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 but
                 little
                 Courage
                 being
                 easily
                 astonish'd
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 dismay'd
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 danger
                 ,
                 that
                 let
                 them
                 have
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 Wit
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 absolutely
                 useless
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 fear
                 not
                 allowing
                 them
                 to
                 Use
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 make
                 but
                 little
                 difference
                 between
                 giving
                 the
                 management
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 to
                 a
                 Thief
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 mean
                 Courage
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 desire
                 the
                 first
                 has
                 of
                 getting
                 an
                 Estate
                 ,
                 hinders
                 him
                 from
                 improving
                 the
                 occasions
                 to
                 increase
                 his
                 Master's
                 Fund
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avoid
                 many
                 Perils
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 only
                 such
                 in
                 his
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 commonly
                 loses
                 and
                 avoids
                 many
                 advantageous
                 occasions
                 to
                 imploy
                 his
                 Arms
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 if
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 committing
                 faults
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 fill
                 his
                 Purse
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 is
                 lyable
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 secure
                 his
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 Men
                 of
                 Courage
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 naturally
                 Valiant
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 are
                 only
                 so
                 by
                 reason
                 ;
                 The
                 first
                 are
                 fitter
                 to
                 be
                 Soulders
                 than
                 Captains
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 their
                 Valour
                 is
                 commonly
                 accompany'd
                 with
                 Brutality
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 last
                 are
                 good
                 to
                 make
                 Commanders
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 it
                 is
                 always
                 to
                 be
                 wish'd
                 that
                 their
                 reasonable
                 Valour
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 void
                 of
                 Natural
                 Courage
                 ,
                 because
                 otherwise
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 fear'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 many
                 incoveniences
                 which
                 may
                 happen
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 do
                 not
                 happen
                 ,
                 might
                 hinder
                 him
                 who
                 proceeds
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 caution
                 from
                 undertaking
                 
                 that
                 which
                 might
                 succeed
                 in
                 others
                 with
                 less
                 Wit
                 and
                 more
                 boldness
                 .
              
               
                 Want
                 of
                 Judgment
                 contributes
                 considerably
                 towards
                 the
                 Valour
                 of
                 some
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 perform
                 Actions
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 more
                 hazardous
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Peril
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 expose
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 Judgment
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 use
                 to
                 others
                 to
                 feign
                 a
                 great
                 boldness
                 on
                 some
                 occasions
                 ;
                 which
                 tho
                 dangerous
                 in
                 appearence
                 ,
                 are
                 neither
                 so
                 in
                 Effect
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 opinions
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 has
                 indued
                 with
                 more
                 knowledge
                 than
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 a
                 General
                 's
                 Valour
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 destitute
                 of
                 Judgment
                 :
                 So
                 tho
                 he
                 be
                 Prudent
                 and
                 Judicious
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 sincerity
                 to
                 hinder
                 him
                 from
                 making
                 Artifices
                 pass
                 for
                 Actions
                 of
                 Courage
                 .
                 Men
                 disguise
                 themselves
                 so
                 many
                 different
                 ways
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 Impossible
                 to
                 distinguish
                 the
                 Effects
                 which
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 from
                 those
                 which
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 Men
                 so
                 naturaly
                 Valiant
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 continue
                 so
                 to
                 their
                 dying
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Others
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Effort
                 in
                 their
                 Youth
                 to
                 appear
                 such
                 ,
                 to
                 gain
                 some
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 may
                 pass
                 their
                 Life
                 without
                 Infamy
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 last
                 have
                 no
                 sooner
                 obtain'd
                 their
                 Ends
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Effects
                 of
                 their
                 Valour
                 disappear
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 what
                 they
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Artifice
                 is
                 the
                 Sourse
                 of
                 their
                 Courage
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 their
                 natural
                 Inclination
                 .
              
               
                 Great
                 Care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 not
                 to
                 chuse
                 a
                 Chief
                 of
                 that
                 Nature
                 ,
                 remembring
                 that
                 Craft
                 is
                 as
                 dangerous
                 
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 Command
                 ,
                 as
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Courage
                 is
                 necessary
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 two
                 qualityes
                 ought
                 almost
                 to
                 keep
                 an
                 even
                 pace
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 accompany'd
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Great
                 enterprizes
                 not
                 being
                 Childrens
                 Play
                 ,
                 they
                 require
                 a
                 ripe
                 Age
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 perform
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 maturity
                 of
                 Judgment
                 which
                 advances
                 with
                 years
                 is
                 useful
                 to
                 form
                 a
                 design
                 ,
                 the
                 Fire
                 of
                 Youth
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 necesseary
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 that
                 Fortune
                 often
                 Smiles
                 on
                 Youth
                 ,
                 and
                 Frowns
                 on
                 Age.
                 
              
               
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 difference
                 between
                 a
                 Novice
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 old
                 one
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 difficult
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 at
                 once
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 Excellent
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 young
                 in
                 years
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 Service
                 and
                 Experience
                 .
                 For
                 tho
                 Old
                 Men
                 are
                 commonly
                 the
                 Wisest
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 best
                 to
                 undertake
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 often
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 youth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 requisite
                 in
                 such
                 occasions
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 Courage
                 ,
                 Wit
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Fortune
                 are
                 three
                 qualifications
                 so
                 Essential
                 in
                 a
                 General
                 ,
                 that
                 tho
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 few
                 who
                 possess
                 them
                 altogether
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 difficult
                 to
                 expect
                 without
                 hazard
                 great
                 events
                 from
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 destitute
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 a
                 Prince
                 be
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 to
                 find
                 any
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 these
                 qualifications
                 are
                 met
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easy
                 to
                 remedy
                 the
                 defects
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 their
                 Conduct
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 do's
                 most
                 harm
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Inconstancy
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 which
                 rendering
                 it
                 almost
                 incapable
                 of
                 remaining
                 long
                 in
                 
                 the
                 same
                 State
                 ,
                 an
                 Army
                 is
                 no
                 sooner
                 Rais'd
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 it
                 dwindles
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 sometimes
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 Expedient
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 make
                 Souldiers
                 Subsist
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 maintain
                 them
                 in
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 Legionarys
                 ,
                 formerly
                 practis'd
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 adding
                 some
                 particular
                 Orders
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 altogether
                 necessary
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 safe
                 ;
                 but
                 Reason
                 and
                 Experience
                 have
                 alter'd
                 my
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 Reason
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 shows
                 clearly
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 less
                 certain
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 lays
                 the
                 blame
                 upon
                 his
                 Companion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Elections
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 Communities
                 ,
                 are
                 rarely
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 bare
                 motive
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 tho
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Persons
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Probity
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Fools
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Knaves
                 is
                 always
                 the
                 greatest
                 .
              
               
                 Experience
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 Teaches
                 every
                 body
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 money
                 is
                 laid
                 out
                 worse
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 Communities
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Besides
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 with
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 ever
                 the
                 urgent
                 necessitys
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 have
                 constrain'd
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 imploy
                 Forces
                 sent
                 by
                 Princes
                 ,
                 led
                 and
                 paid
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Officers
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 Twice
                 during
                 this
                 last
                 War
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 always
                 cost
                 double
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 committed
                 as
                 much
                 and
                 more
                 disorder
                 than
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 done
                 less
                 service
                 than
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 rais'd
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 Time
                 ,
                 and
                 conducted
                 by
                 particular
                 Persons
                 at
                 your
                 Charge
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 considerations
                 have
                 convinced
                 me
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 Charging
                 the
                 Provinces
                 with
                 the
                 Raising
                 
                 and
                 maintaining
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 Soveraigns
                 ought
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 make
                 them
                 subsist
                 with
                 order
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 use
                 proper
                 means
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 following
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Souldiers
                 must
                 be
                 Listed
                 ,
                 their
                 Names
                 ,
                 place
                 of
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 abode
                 ,
                 Enter'd
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 should
                 run
                 away
                 from
                 their
                 Colours
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 sooner
                 found
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Register
                 of
                 every
                 Place
                 must
                 be
                 charg'd
                 with
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 rais'd
                 within
                 his
                 Precinct
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Judges
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 endeavours
                 for
                 the
                 apprehending
                 and
                 punishing
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 come
                 back
                 from
                 the
                 Armys
                 without
                 leave
                 ;
                 on
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Judges
                 being
                 turn'd
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Offices
                 ,
                 upon
                 proof
                 of
                 their
                 having
                 receiv'd
                 Information
                 of
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 your
                 Souldiers
                 without
                 having
                 prosecuted
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Listing
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 must
                 be
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 serve
                 three
                 Years
                 without
                 demanding
                 to
                 be
                 dismiss'd
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 an
                 Evident
                 Ilness
                 ,
                 on
                 condition
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Term
                 being
                 expir'd
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 lawful
                 to
                 refuse
                 it
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 demanded
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 condition
                 is
                 very
                 necessary
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 French
                 think
                 themselves
                 constrain'd
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 against
                 their
                 Will
                 ,
                 they
                 commonly
                 think
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 running
                 away
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 lose
                 a
                 thousand
                 Lives
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 whereas
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 Liberty
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 they
                 will
                 freely
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 Armies
                 ,
                 Nature
                 commonly
                 inclining
                 Men
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 less
                 desire
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 allow'd
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 forbidden
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 Whatever
                 Souldier
                 shall
                 obtain
                 his
                 dismission
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 same
                 into
                 the
                 Register
                 of
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 rais'd
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chiefs
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 a
                 Regiment
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 allow'd
                 on
                 any
                 pretence
                 whatever
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 on
                 pain
                 of
                 being
                 degraded
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 nay
                 more
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Gentility
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 Gentlemen
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 who
                 shall
                 abandon
                 their
                 Captains
                 without
                 leave
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Galleys
                 without
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 at
                 whatever
                 time
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 any
                 change
                 of
                 Place
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 condition
                 exempt
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 Furlow
                 or
                 Dismission
                 shall
                 be
                 allow'd
                 of
                 ,
                 unless
                 sign'd
                 by
                 the
                 Colonel
                 ,
                 or
                 Commander
                 in
                 Chief
                 in
                 his
                 Absence
                 ,
                 and
                 seal'd
                 with
                 the
                 Seal
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 Regiment
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 Provost
                 ,
                 a
                 Commissary
                 ,
                 a
                 Comptroller
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Pay
                 Master
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 all
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Regiment
                 ;
                 on
                 pain
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 being
                 cashier'd
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 Exemplary
                 Punishment
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 case
                 any
                 disorders
                 happen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Provost
                 do's
                 not
                 Punish
                 the
                 offenders
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Arms
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 punished
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 Complaint
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Generals
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 case
                 the
                 Regiment
                 is
                 not
                 Compleat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Comptroller
                 or
                 Commissary
                 do
                 not
                 give
                 Notice
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 answerable
                 for
                 it
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 severely
                 punished
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Men
                 are
                 unpay'd
                 by
                 the
                 Pay-Master's
                 fault
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 his
                 imbezeling
                 the
                 King's
                 Money
                 ,
                 by
                 bare
                 put
                 offs
                 or
                 delays
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 failures
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 liable
                 
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 quadruple
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 exemplarily
                 punish'd
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 said
                 Officers
                 shall
                 only
                 be
                 imploy'd
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Commission
                 ,
                 Experience
                 having
                 shewn
                 that
                 nothing
                 spoils
                 the
                 King's
                 Officers
                 more
                 ,
                 particularly
                 in
                 Military
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 Places
                 for
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 properly
                 speaking
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 Title
                 to
                 steal
                 with
                 Impunity
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 command
                 the
                 Forces
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 Battalia
                 whenever
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 requir'd
                 by
                 the
                 Commissaries
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 have
                 such
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 may
                 perform
                 them
                 faithfully
                 ;
                 the
                 Commissary
                 shall
                 have
                 200
                 Livers
                 a
                 month
                 ,
                 the
                 Comptroller
                 150
                 Livers
                 ,
                 the
                 Provost
                 100
                 Livers
                 ,
                 his
                 Clerk
                 50
                 Livers
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 30
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 to
                 regulate
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 and
                 inferiour
                 Officers
                 ,
                 without
                 prescribing
                 the
                 Order
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 principal
                 Officers
                 .
                 The
                 Colonels
                 ,
                 Captains
                 ,
                 Serj●ants
                 Major
                 ,
                 Lieutenants
                 and
                 Ensigns
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 allow'd
                 to
                 quit
                 their
                 Posts
                 ,
                 without
                 leave
                 from
                 their
                 Generals
                 ,
                 and
                 Commanders
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 your
                 Majesty
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 any
                 shall
                 infringe
                 the
                 said
                 Regulation
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 Cashier'd
                 ,
                 Degraded
                 of
                 their
                 Gentility
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 or
                 barely
                 Cashier'd
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 prejudice
                 to
                 greater
                 punishments
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 fit
                 for
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 impose
                 this
                 Law
                 upon
                 Your Self
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 any
                 such
                 leave
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Lawful
                 Cause
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 Garison
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 kind
                 as
                 to
                 grant
                 furlows
                 to
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 
                 for
                 four
                 months
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 years
                 time
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 it
                 all
                 in
                 their
                 turn
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 with
                 this
                 good
                 Rule
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 thought
                 too
                 Austere
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 may
                 suffer
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 particular
                 care
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 :
                 If
                 Bread
                 be
                 given
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 year
                 round
                 ,
                 six
                 Musters
                 and
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloathes
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 Military
                 Missions
                 be
                 continued
                 which
                 were
                 practis'd
                 in
                 1639.
                 to
                 prevent
                 their
                 falling
                 sick
                 :
                 If
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 ill
                 ,
                 Hospitals
                 be
                 provided
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Army
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 livelyhood
                 secur'd
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 maim'd
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Service
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Commandery
                 of
                 St.
                 Lewis
                 design'd
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ;
                 I
                 dare
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Infantry
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 will
                 be
                 well
                 Disciplin'd
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 if
                 raising
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Order
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 repeat
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 a
                 tedious
                 Narration
                 )
                 every
                 Trooper
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 keep
                 two
                 Horses
                 for
                 Service
                 and
                 a
                 Sumpter
                 :
                 If
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 rigorously
                 ,
                 which
                 oblige
                 them
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 without
                 Arms
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 they
                 are
                 put
                 in
                 Garison
                 in
                 close
                 places
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 disorders
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 People
                 against
                 ,
                 when
                 Souldiers
                 are
                 Quarter'd
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Countrey
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 behav'd
                 themselves
                 so
                 ill
                 in
                 these
                 last
                 Wars
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 should
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 fit
                 for
                 any
                 Service
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 true
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 decay
                 is
                 the
                 vast
                 number
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 rais'd
                 in
                 these
                 latter
                 times
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Cavalry
                 of
                 Foreigners
                 who
                 make
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Men
                 Troopers
                 indifferently
                 .
              
               
               
                 For
                 which
                 reason
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 impossible
                 to
                 raise
                 them
                 among
                 the
                 Gentrey
                 of
                 Courage
                 and
                 Activity
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Officers
                 have
                 been
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 take
                 not
                 only
                 old
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 raw
                 young
                 Men
                 of
                 all
                 conditions
                 ,
                 whose
                 Courage
                 or
                 Strength
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 Try'd
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 in
                 imitating
                 Strangers
                 who
                 receive
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Men
                 in
                 their
                 Cavalry
                 ,
                 ours
                 had
                 learnt
                 also
                 to
                 support
                 Fatigues
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 theirs
                 ,
                 tho'
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 ancient
                 Valour
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 recommendable
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 some
                 reason
                 to
                 comfort
                 our selves
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Inconstancy
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 ease
                 which
                 reigns
                 almost
                 among
                 all
                 conditions
                 in
                 our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 having
                 quite
                 alter'd
                 them
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 lost
                 the
                 best
                 qualification
                 they
                 had
                 without
                 acquiring
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Tho'
                 Physicians
                 esteem
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 a
                 Distemper
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 fair
                 way
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 known
                 ;
                 I
                 own
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 source
                 and
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Evil
                 in
                 question
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 the
                 cure
                 is
                 nevertheless
                 very
                 difficult
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 none
                 but
                 Gentlemen
                 are
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Cavalry
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 impossible
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 sufficient
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Men
                 be
                 receiv'd
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 History
                 represents
                 the
                 French
                 Horse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 only
                 expedient
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Extremity
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 exhort
                 the
                 Captains
                 to
                 get
                 as
                 many
                 Gentlemen
                 in
                 their
                 Troops
                 as
                 can
                 be
                 got
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Order
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 shall
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 Muster
                 ,
                 unless
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 Gentlemen
                 .
              
               
               
                 To
                 oblige
                 all
                 those
                 of
                 that
                 Birth
                 being
                 20
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 to
                 bear
                 Arms
                 ,
                 declaring
                 them
                 incapable
                 of
                 any
                 Imployments
                 or
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 have
                 actually
                 served
                 three
                 years
                 in
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Forces
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 forbid
                 all
                 Officers
                 of
                 Horse
                 to
                 List
                 any
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 their
                 Troops
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 above
                 25
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 born
                 Arms
                 in
                 the
                 Foot
                 at
                 least
                 three
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 Finally
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 ancient
                 Military
                 Orders
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 rigorously
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 which
                 ordains
                 all
                 Troopers
                 who
                 shall
                 abandon
                 their
                 Commander
                 in
                 a
                 Combat
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 disarm'd
                 upon
                 the
                 bare
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 fault
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 this
                 Regulation
                 is
                 Religiously
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 French
                 Horse
                 will
                 regain
                 its
                 former
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Infantry
                 and
                 Cavalry
                 being
                 well
                 Disciplin'd
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 boast
                 your
                 being
                 strong
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 whatever
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 give
                 your
                 Subjects
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 as
                 much
                 safety
                 as
                 terror
                 to
                 your
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 now
                 remains
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 this
                 State
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 drawn
                 a
                 Project
                 of
                 .
                 Which
                 will
                 be
                 examin'd
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 tho'
                 there
                 is
                 reason
                 to
                 hope
                 that
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 so
                 useful
                 a
                 Regulation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 propose
                 ,
                 the
                 Armies
                 will
                 subsist
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 wishes
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 behave
                 themselves
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 better
                 than
                 heretofore
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 nevertheless
                 make
                 six
                 Remarks
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 necessary
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 War
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Prudence
                 requires
                 many
                 expedients
                 in
                 important
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 that
                 Men
                 may
                 never
                 fall
                 short
                 of
                 their
                 Measures
                 .
              
               
               
                 *
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 have
                 50000
                 effectual
                 Men
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 hundred
                 ,
                 reckoning
                 upon
                 a
                 Regiment
                 of
                 20
                 Companies
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 a
                 hundred
                 Men
                 ,
                 only
                 as
                 a
                 thousand
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 refresh
                 Armies
                 often
                 by
                 new
                 Levies
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 strong
                 upon
                 the
                 Rolls
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 weak
                 in
                 Effect
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 Refreshments
                 ought
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 frequent
                 Recruits
                 of
                 old
                 Regiments
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 preserv'd
                 tho'
                 absolutely
                 decay'd
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 raising
                 of
                 new
                 ones
                 ,
                 which
                 nevertheless
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 on
                 certain
                 pressing
                 occasions
                 ,
                 because
                 Souldiers
                 love
                 to
                 List
                 themselves
                 under
                 new
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 Forces
                 are
                 ruin'd
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 pay
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 foot
                 on
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 disband
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 without
                 losing
                 excellent
                 Officers
                 and
                 good
                 Souldiers
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 remaining
                 Souldiers
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 other
                 Regiments
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 practicable
                 ,
                 the
                 kindness
                 Souldiers
                 have
                 for
                 their
                 Captains
                 ,
                 giving
                 them
                 a
                 pretence
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 of
                 covering
                 their
                 inconstancy
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 also
                 sensible
                 that
                 in
                 reforming
                 Regiments
                 ,
                 one
                 might
                 imitate
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 who
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 initiate
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 into
                 old
                 Regiments
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Officers
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 tho'
                 it
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 resolve
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 Order
                 ,
                 no
                 severity
                 will
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 execution
                 ;
                 the
                 ambitious
                 ,
                 inconsiderate
                 humour
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 not
                 permitting
                 them
                 to
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 commanded
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 commanded
                 ,
                 whatever
                 advantage
                 
                 they
                 might
                 receive
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 Obedience
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 absolutely
                 Impossible
                 in
                 Wars
                 which
                 require
                 extraordinary
                 Efforts
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 musters
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 that
                 are
                 rais'd
                 regularly
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 an
                 Enterprize
                 which
                 do's
                 not
                 exceed
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 a
                 State
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 these
                 :
                 two
                 Expedients
                 may
                 serve
                 to
                 remedy
                 such
                 a
                 defect
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 consists
                 in
                 making
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Provision
                 that
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 may
                 never
                 want
                 Bread.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Second
                 ,
                 to
                 oblige
                 the
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 satisfyed
                 ,
                 have
                 too
                 much
                 Interest
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Men
                 under
                 their
                 Command
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 utmost
                 Endeavours
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 whereas
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 misus'd
                 their
                 Complaints
                 and
                 Negligence
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Licentiousness
                 of
                 their
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 run
                 away
                 ,
                 tho
                 otherwise
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 think
                 on
                 't
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 forget
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 well
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 make
                 three
                 Musters
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Campaign
                 ,
                 besides
                 five
                 Months
                 of
                 VVinter
                 Quarters
                 which
                 the
                 Forces
                 must
                 have
                 regularly
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 material
                 towards
                 the
                 subsistance
                 of
                 Armys
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 designs
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 undertaken
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 measures
                 that
                 Provision
                 may
                 never
                 fail
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 add
                 for
                 the
                 sixth
                 remark
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 care
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Oeconomy
                 and
                 Policy
                 are
                 the
                 chief
                 qualifications
                 of
                 Generals
                 .
              
               
                 Armys
                 hardly
                 fight
                 once
                 in
                 a
                 year
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 must
                 live
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 subsist
                 with
                 order
                 ;
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Oeconomy
                 ,
                 and
                 Policy
                 .
              
               
                 History
                 affords
                 us
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 more
                 Armys
                 that
                 have
                 perished
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 Policy
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 effort
                 of
                 the
                 Enemys
                 Arms
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 faithful
                 
                 Witness
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Enterprizes
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 in
                 my
                 dayes
                 ,
                 have
                 only
                 miscarry'd
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 have
                 no
                 Experience
                 ,
                 commonly
                 think
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 all
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 rais'd
                 Armys
                 ,
                 and
                 provided
                 for
                 their
                 Pay
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 paid
                 never
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 Place
                 where
                 they
                 may
                 live
                 conveniently
                 ,
                 their
                 Money
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 use
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 perishing
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 dangerous
                 to
                 rely
                 upon
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 a
                 Purveyor
                 who
                 obliges
                 himself
                 to
                 provide
                 all
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Life
                 of
                 such
                 Men
                 is
                 too
                 poor
                 a
                 security
                 for
                 the
                 mischief
                 their
                 negligence
                 may
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 rely
                 upon
                 their
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 Provisions
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 of
                 known
                 Vigilancy
                 Fidelity
                 and
                 Capacity
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 Armys
                 and
                 often
                 of
                 States
                 depends
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 men
                 can
                 be
                 too
                 great
                 to
                 be
                 imploy'd
                 in
                 such
                 Places
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 In
                 order
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 mistaken
                 in
                 our
                 reckoning
                 ,
                 in
                 putting
                 an
                 Army
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 the
                 Provisions
                 must
                 be
                 settled
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Regiment
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 Men
                 may
                 have
                 15.
                 
                 Waggons
                 to
                 carry
                 Bread
                 for
                 a
                 Fortnight
                 which
                 is
                 partly
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 is
                 required
                 for
                 a
                 considerable
                 Enterprize
                 :
                 Moreover
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 hundred
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 the
                 common
                 Calculation
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 one
                 might
                 fall
                 short
                 .
              
               
               
                 Special
                 care
                 must
                 also
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 carry
                 Mills
                 and
                 Ovens
                 ,
                 for
                 tho
                 Commonly
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 certain
                 Places
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 would
                 otherwise
                 be
                 impossible
                 to
                 subsist
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 may
                 happen
                 that
                 a
                 stay
                 of
                 four
                 days
                 may
                 give
                 the
                 Enemys
                 a
                 great
                 advantage
                 ,
                 over
                 an
                 Army
                 which
                 wants
                 Provision
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 least
                 things
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 consider'd
                 in
                 great
                 designs
                 ,
                 the
                 General
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 must
                 take
                 a
                 particular
                 care
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Train
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 a
                 Cart
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 cumbersom
                 as
                 a
                 Waggon
                 which
                 turns
                 with
                 more
                 ease
                 in
                 narrow
                 Passes
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 sooner
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 overturning
                 of
                 one
                 is
                 capable
                 to
                 stop
                 a
                 Train
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 behoves
                 him
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 Places
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 march
                 through
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 he
                 will
                 think
                 it
                 most
                 proper
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 also
                 know
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 ways
                 of
                 carrying
                 the
                 Bread
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Carriages
                 which
                 are
                 very
                 heavy
                 and
                 cumbersom
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Carts
                 plaited
                 on
                 the
                 sides
                 and
                 cover'd
                 with
                 cere
                 Cloths
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 Convenient
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 these
                 six
                 Remarks
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 only
                 two
                 Councels
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 Command
                 our
                 Armys
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 ,
                 always
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 difficult
                 for
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 tho
                 never
                 so
                 considerable
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 progress
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 find
                 another
                 ready
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 very
                 easy
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 come
                 first
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 to
                 secure
                 a
                 good
                 success
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Second
                 is
                 to
                 attack
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 rashness
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 the
                 defensive
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 has
                 the
                 
                 boldness
                 to
                 attack
                 gives
                 some
                 Impression
                 of
                 fear
                 to
                 him
                 he
                 attacks
                 ,
                 the
                 Impatient
                 and
                 Inconstant
                 Temper
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 unfit
                 for
                 the
                 defensive
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 fire
                 and
                 first
                 eagerness
                 qualifys
                 them
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 duty
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 Experience
                 makes
                 me
                 speak
                 thus
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 persuaded
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 perfect
                 Commanders
                 will
                 say
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECTION
                 .
                 V
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Naval
                   Power
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Power
                 of
                 Arms
                 do's
                 not
                 only
                 require
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 be
                 strong
                 a
                 shore
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 potent
                 at
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 
                   Anthony
                   Perez
                
                 was
                 receiv'd
                 in
                 France
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 your
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 soften
                 his
                 misery
                 he
                 had
                 secured
                 him
                 a
                 good
                 Pension
                 :
                 That
                 stranger
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 express
                 his
                 Gratitude
                 to
                 that
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 show
                 him
                 that
                 tho
                 he
                 was
                 unfortunate
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 ungrateful
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 three
                 Councels
                 in
                 three
                 Words
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 
                   Roma
                   ,
                   Consejo
                   ,
                   Pielago
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 advice
                 of
                 this
                 old
                 Spaniard
                 consummated
                 in
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 upon
                 for
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 gave
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 its
                 own
                 weight
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 mention'd
                 the
                 Care
                 Princes
                 ought
                 to
                 take
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 authorised
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 it
                 now
                 remains
                 to
                 show
                 how
                 it
                 behoves
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 Potent
                 at
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Sea
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 Heritages
                 that
                 in
                 which
                 Soveraigns
                 pretend
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 greatest
                 share
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 every
                 body
                 are
                 least
                 agreed
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Empire
                 of
                 that
                 Element
                 was
                 never
                 well
                 secur'd
                 to
                 any
                 .
                 It
                 has
                 been
                 subject
                 to
                 divers
                 Revolutions
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 inconstancy
                 of
                 its
                 nature
                 ,
                 so
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Wind
                 that
                 it
                 submits
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 Courts
                 it
                 most
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Power
                 is
                 so
                 unbounded
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 possess
                 it
                 with
                 violence
                 against
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 might
                 dispute
                 it
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 Titles
                 of
                 that
                 Dominion
                 are
                 Force
                 and
                 not
                 Reason
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 must
                 be
                 Powerful
                 to
                 pretend
                 to
                 that
                 Heritage
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 proceed
                 with
                 Order
                 and
                 Method
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 consider
                 the
                 Ocean
                 and
                 the
                 Mediterranian
                 seperately
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 distinction
                 between
                 the
                 Ships
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 use
                 in
                 both
                 those
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 good
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 Nature
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 reserv'd
                 expresly
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Lands
                 to
                 expose
                 it
                 to
                 less
                 Storms
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 more
                 shelter
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 great
                 State
                 must
                 never
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 receive
                 an
                 injury
                 without
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 revenge
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 England
                 being
                 situated
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 unless
                 France
                 is
                 powerful
                 in
                 Ships
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 may
                 attempt
                 whatever
                 they
                 please
                 to
                 our
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 fear
                 of
                 a
                 return
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 might
                 hinder
                 our
                 Fishing
                 ,
                 disturb
                 our
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 blocking
                 up
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 our
                 great
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 exact
                 what
                 Toll
                 they
                 please
                 from
                 our
                 Merchants
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 might
                 Land
                 without
                 danger
                 in
                 our
                 Islands
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 on
                 our
                 Coasts
                 .
              
               
               
                 Finally
                 ,
                 The
                 Situation
                 of
                 the
                 Native
                 Countrey
                 of
                 that
                 haughty
                 Nation
                 ,
                 not
                 permitting
                 them
                 to
                 fear
                 the
                 greatest
                 Land-Forces
                 ,
                 the
                 ancient
                 Envy
                 they
                 have
                 against
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 would
                 apparently
                 encourage
                 them
                 to
                 dare
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 should
                 our
                 weakness
                 not
                 allow
                 us
                 to
                 attempt
                 some
                 thing
                 to
                 their
                 prejudice
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Insolence
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 your
                 Father's
                 time
                 towards
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Scily
                 ,
                 obliges
                 us
                 to
                 put
                 our selves
                 in
                 a
                 posture
                 never
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 like
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Duke
                 being
                 chosen
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 Great
                 for
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Embassy
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 Embarking
                 at
                 Callis
                 in
                 a
                 French
                 Ship
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 Flag
                 on
                 the
                 Main
                 Top
                 Mast
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 in
                 the
                 Channel
                 ,
                 but
                 meeting
                 a
                 Yacht
                 which
                 came
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Commander
                 of
                 it
                 Commanded
                 the
                 French
                 Ship
                 to
                 strike
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 thinking
                 his
                 Quality
                 would
                 secure
                 him
                 from
                 such
                 an
                 affront
                 ,
                 refus'd
                 it
                 boldly
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 refusal
                 being
                 answer'd
                 with
                 three
                 Cannon
                 shot
                 with
                 Bullets
                 ,
                 which
                 piercing
                 his
                 Ship
                 ,
                 pierc'd
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ;
                 Force
                 constrain'd
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 what
                 Reason
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 secur'd
                 him
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 Complaints
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 get
                 no
                 other
                 reason
                 from
                 the
                 English
                 Captain
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 as
                 his
                 Duty
                 oblig'd
                 him
                 to
                 honour
                 his
                 Quality
                 of
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 it
                 oblig'd
                 him
                 also
                 to
                 compel
                 others
                 to
                 pay
                 that
                 respect
                 to
                 his
                 Master's
                 Flag
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 of
                 the
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 King
                 
                 James's
                 words
                 prov'd
                 more
                 civil
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 produc'd
                 no
                 other
                 effect
                 than
                 to
                 oblige
                 the
                 Duke
                 to
                 seek
                 for
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 feigning
                 himself
                 cur'd
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 pain
                 was
                 most
                 smarting
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 wound
                 incurable
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 your
                 Father
                 was
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 dissemble
                 on
                 that
                 occasion
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 this
                 Resolution
                 another
                 time
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 by
                 the
                 Force
                 ,
                 which
                 time
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 means
                 to
                 acquire
                 at
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 represent
                 this
                 Great
                 Prince
                 to
                 my
                 mind
                 projecting
                 in
                 that
                 occurence
                 ,
                 what
                 your
                 Majesty
                 must
                 now
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 .
              
               
                 Reason
                 obliges
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 which
                 without
                 ingaging
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 may
                 contribute
                 towards
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 understanding
                 which
                 is
                 desirable
                 among
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 many
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 propos'd
                 ,
                 the
                 following
                 are
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 the
                 most
                 practicable
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 might
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 that
                 French
                 Ships
                 meeting
                 English
                 Ships
                 upon
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 should
                 Salute
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 strike
                 the
                 Flag
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 English
                 Ships
                 should
                 meet
                 French
                 Ships
                 upon
                 the
                 French
                 Coast
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 pay
                 them
                 the
                 same
                 Honors
                 ,
                 on
                 condition
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 French
                 Fleets
                 should
                 meet
                 beyond
                 the
                 Coasts
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 both
                 steer
                 their
                 Course
                 without
                 any
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 only
                 sending
                 out
                 their
                 respective
                 Long-Boats
                 to
                 hail
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 coming
                 no
                 neerer
                 than
                 within
                 Cannon
                 shot
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 might
                 also
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 having
                 any
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Coasts
                 of
                 France
                 or
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 number
                 of
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 should
                 be
                 Saluted
                 by
                 the
                 smaller
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 striking
                 the
                 Flag
                 or
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 Whatever
                 Expedient
                 is
                 found
                 out
                 on
                 that
                 subject
                 ,
                 provided
                 it
                 be
                 equal
                 on
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 just
                 :
                 if
                 your
                 Majesty
                 is
                 strong
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 thought
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 who
                 are
                 
                 so
                 much
                 blinded
                 on
                 that
                 subject
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 know
                 no
                 Equity
                 but
                 Force
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 advantages
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 proud
                 of
                 being
                 our
                 Enemies
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 derive
                 from
                 the
                 Indies
                 ,
                 oblige
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 strong
                 on
                 the
                 Ocean
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 sound
                 Policy
                 does
                 not
                 allow
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 weak
                 there
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 obliges
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 designs
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cross
                 their
                 enterprizes
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 your
                 Majesty
                 be
                 potent
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 apprehension
                 Spain
                 will
                 lay
                 under
                 of
                 your
                 attacking
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 Source
                 of
                 their
                 Subsistance
                 :
                 of
                 your
                 making
                 a
                 Descent
                 on
                 their
                 Coasts
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 upwards
                 of
                 six
                 hundred
                 Leagues
                 Circumference
                 :
                 your
                 surprising
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 :
                 that
                 just
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 will
                 oblige
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 powerful
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 such
                 strong
                 Garisons
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Revenue
                 of
                 the
                 Indies
                 will
                 be
                 consumed
                 in
                 Charges
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 remainder
                 suffices
                 to
                 preserve
                 their
                 States
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 it
                 will
                 produce
                 this
                 advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 no
                 longer
                 he
                 able
                 to
                 trouble
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 hitherto
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Had
                 your
                 Majesty
                 been
                 as
                 weak
                 as
                 your
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 Spain
                 could
                 assemble
                 in
                 1638.
                 on
                 the
                 Ocean
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 proud
                 haughty
                 Nation
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 constrain'd
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 checking
                 of
                 their
                 Pride
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 within
                 sight
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 before
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 which
                 seeing
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 St.
                 Marguerits
                 and
                 of
                 St.
                 Honorat
                 snatch'd
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 
                 hands
                 by
                 open
                 force
                 ,
                 whereas
                 they
                 had
                 only
                 got
                 them
                 by
                 surprize
                 ,
                 has
                 beheld
                 at
                 once
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Eye
                 ,
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 that
                 insolent
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
                 and
                 Reputation
                 of
                 yours
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 could
                 not
                 finaly
                 have
                 fought
                 that
                 famous
                 Combat
                 of
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Seas
                 of
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 which
                 striking
                 your
                 Enemies
                 with
                 Terror
                 ,
                 increas'd
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 Esteem
                 of
                 your
                 Allies
                 ,
                 and
                 imprinted
                 so
                 much
                 Reverence
                 in
                 the
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 respect
                 ingag'd
                 them
                 absolutely
                 on
                 your
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 having
                 Allies
                 so
                 distant
                 from
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 Communication
                 with
                 them
                 but
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 found
                 France
                 destitute
                 of
                 necessary
                 means
                 to
                 succor
                 them
                 on
                 certain
                 occasions
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 easie
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 to
                 sow
                 the
                 same
                 Division
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 between
                 the
                 States
                 ;
                 whereas
                 your
                 Naval
                 Forces
                 being
                 considerable
                 ,
                 tho'
                 divided
                 as
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 remain
                 strictly
                 united
                 in
                 Heart
                 and
                 Affection
                 to
                 this
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 Nature
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 offer'd
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 advantagious
                 Situation
                 of
                 her
                 two
                 Coasts
                 ,
                 equally
                 provided
                 with
                 excellent
                 Havens
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 .
              
               
                 Britanny
                 alone
                 contains
                 the
                 finest
                 in
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ;
                 and
                 Provence
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 but
                 160
                 Miles
                 extent
                 ,
                 has
                 many
                 larger
                 and
                 safer
                 than
                 Spain
                 and
                 Italy
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 which
                 form
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 renders
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 them
                 so
                 difficult
                 ,
                 that
                 Spain
                 has
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 in
                 some
                 Union
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 keeping
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Ships
                 on
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Gallies
                 in
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 continual
                 
                 going
                 backwards
                 and
                 forwards
                 ,
                 may
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 preserve
                 the
                 Union
                 between
                 the
                 Members
                 and
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 transporting
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 whatever
                 is
                 necessary
                 for
                 their
                 subsistance
                 ;
                 as
                 Orders
                 for
                 whatever
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 undertaken
                 ,
                 Officers
                 to
                 Command
                 ,
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 Execute
                 ,
                 Money
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Sinew
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Fat
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 obstructing
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 such
                 passages
                 ,
                 those
                 States
                 which
                 cannot
                 subsist
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 avoid
                 confusion
                 ,
                 weakness
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 desolations
                 wherewith
                 God
                 threatens
                 a
                 divided
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 the
                 Western
                 Coast
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 separates
                 Spain
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Territories
                 possess'd
                 by
                 their
                 King
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Providence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 keep
                 an
                 even
                 Balance
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 separate
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Situation
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 weaken
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 Division
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 your
                 Majesty
                 constantly
                 keeps
                 forty
                 good
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 well
                 Rigg'd
                 and
                 Equip'd
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 put
                 our
                 to
                 Sea
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 that
                 number
                 will
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 secure
                 you
                 against
                 all
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 fear'd
                 on
                 all
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 hitherto
                 despis'd
                 your
                 Forces
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 are
                 necessary
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 in
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 Gallies
                 which
                 are
                 light
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 make
                 great
                 Courses
                 with
                 their
                 Oars
                 in
                 Calms
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 usual
                 in
                 the
                 Mediterranian
                 than
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 useful
                 in
                 the
                 Levant
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 thirty
                 Gallies
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 balance
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 their
                 Allies
                 can
                 put
                 fifty
                 in
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 overcome
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 Union
                 ,
                 which
                 reodubles
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 it
                 unites
                 .
                 
                 As
                 your
                 Gallies
                 may
                 remain
                 in
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 either
                 at
                 Marseilles
                 or
                 Toulon
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 always
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 conjunction
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 separated
                 by
                 the
                 Situation
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 assemble
                 without
                 passing
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Ports
                 ,
                 and
                 Roads
                 of
                 Provence
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 sometimes
                 without
                 Anchoring
                 there
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Storms
                 which
                 surprize
                 them
                 half
                 way
                 the
                 Chanel
                 ,
                 which
                 those
                 light
                 Ships
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 without
                 great
                 hazard
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 troublesome
                 passage
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 frequent
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Gulph
                 of
                 Leon
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 dangerous
                 passage
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Seas
                 of
                 the
                 Levant
                 ;
                 the
                 inconstancy
                 and
                 contrariety
                 of
                 the
                 Winds
                 ,
                 which
                 commonly
                 reign
                 there
                 ,
                 render
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 it
                 very
                 difficult
                 ,
                 whatever
                 way
                 it
                 is
                 undertaken
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 stormy
                 weather
                 is
                 very
                 dangerous
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 unless
                 our
                 Coasts
                 are
                 favourable
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 pass
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 seldom
                 have
                 a
                 safe
                 passage
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 true
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 this
                 passage
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 contrariety
                 of
                 Winds
                 ,
                 occasion'd
                 by
                 divers
                 Aspects
                 of
                 the
                 Coasts
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 more
                 a
                 Coast
                 is
                 Mountainous
                 and
                 elevated
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 raises
                 Winds
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 ground
                 is
                 oppos'd
                 by
                 the
                 coldness
                 and
                 moisture
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Snow
                 it
                 is
                 covered
                 with
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Coasts
                 of
                 Provence
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 being
                 ever
                 moisten'd
                 during
                 the
                 Winter
                 with
                 Rain
                 or
                 Snow
                 ,
                 are
                 never
                 free
                 from
                 Wind
                 ,
                 which
                 blowing
                 from
                 the
                 Shore
                 ,
                 are
                 always
                 contrary
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 land
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 tho'
                 those
                 Winds
                 are
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 carry
                 them
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 places
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 
                 come
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 commonly
                 meet
                 with
                 other
                 shore
                 Winds
                 which
                 drive
                 them
                 back
                 again
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 contrariety
                 of
                 Winds
                 from
                 our
                 Coasts
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 force
                 the
                 Ships
                 into
                 the
                 Gulph
                 ,
                 where
                 generally
                 by
                 Tempestuous
                 Weather
                 their
                 ruine
                 proves
                 inevitable
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Ships
                 and
                 Gallies
                 going
                 from
                 Spain
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 always
                 set
                 Sail
                 from
                 the
                 Cape
                 of
                 Quiers
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Gulph
                 of
                 Roses
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 tarry
                 for
                 a
                 Werstern
                 and
                 North-west
                 Wind
                 ,
                 safely
                 to
                 reach
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 or
                 Morgues
                 which
                 is
                 their
                 first
                 landing
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 tho'
                 they
                 put
                 out
                 with
                 a
                 fair
                 Wind
                 ,
                 it
                 changes
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Gulph
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Wind
                 turns
                 to
                 the
                 S.
                 W.
                 or
                 S.
                 S.
                 W.
                 they
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 make
                 for
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Provence
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 turns
                 to
                 the
                 South
                 East
                 and
                 by
                 East
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 the
                 Gallies
                 and
                 Ships
                 which
                 are
                 near
                 our
                 Coasts
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 reach
                 Italy
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 turn
                 back
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 hard
                 weather
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Miracle
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 lost
                 on
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 our
                 Coasts
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 Ships
                 which
                 go
                 from
                 Italy
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 set
                 sail
                 commonly
                 from
                 Morgues
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 Port
                 of
                 Italy
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 Passage
                 ,
                 they
                 tarry
                 for
                 a
                 North
                 West
                 and
                 Northerly
                 Wind
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 never
                 half
                 way
                 the
                 Gulph
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Weather
                 changes
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 their
                 being
                 in
                 Peril
                 ;
                 because
                 a
                 South
                 East
                 or
                 a
                 Southern
                 Storm
                 renders
                 their
                 loss
                 inevitable
                 ,
                 unless
                 our
                 Ports
                 are
                 open
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 France
                 being
                 strong
                 in
                 Gallies
                 and
                 in
                 Gallions
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 certain
                 Passage
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 can
                 never
                 undertake
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Chanel
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 time
                 ,
                 without
                 running
                 the
                 
                 hazard
                 of
                 being
                 lost
                 ,
                 either
                 on
                 our
                 Coasts
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Wind
                 turns
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 North.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 even
                 when
                 the
                 North
                 East
                 and
                 by
                 Nore
                 drives
                 them
                 towards
                 Majorca
                 and
                 Minorca
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 North
                 West
                 and
                 by
                 Nore
                 drives
                 them
                 into
                 Corsica
                 and
                 Sardinia
                 ,
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Storms
                 often
                 breaks
                 and
                 destroys
                 them
                 before
                 they
                 can
                 reach
                 the
                 shelter
                 of
                 the
                 Isles
                 that
                 are
                 favourable
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 to
                 avoid
                 that
                 Peril
                 they
                 resolve
                 to
                 tarry
                 for
                 a
                 fair
                 Wind
                 to
                 sail
                 along
                 our
                 Shores
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 happen
                 once
                 in
                 thirty
                 times
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 pass
                 safely
                 ,
                 without
                 striking
                 by
                 some
                 ill
                 Weather
                 ,
                 within
                 our
                 sight
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 tho'
                 they
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 such
                 favourable
                 Winds
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 escape
                 all
                 the
                 dangers
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 tho
                 least
                 advice
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 their
                 Passage
                 ,
                 will
                 enable
                 us
                 to
                 cross
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 always
                 put
                 out
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 again
                 without
                 Peril
                 ,
                 whenever
                 the
                 Weather
                 threatens
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 of
                 our
                 Ports
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 dare
                 not
                 come
                 near
                 .
              
               
                 Thirty
                 Gallies
                 will
                 offord
                 your
                 Majesly
                 this
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Body
                 you
                 add
                 10
                 Gallions
                 ,
                 true
                 Citadels
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 formidable
                 to
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 favourable
                 Wind
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 Body
                 bears
                 no
                 proportion
                 to
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 those
                 light
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 afraid
                 of
                 them
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 Calms
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 being
                 provided
                 with
                 as
                 good
                 Guns
                 as
                 their
                 *
                 Coursiers
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 capable
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 harm
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 too
                 near
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 should
                 increase
                 his
                 Forces
                 of
                 one
                 half
                 in
                 that
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 do
                 without
                 
                 a
                 great
                 Expence
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 repair
                 the
                 harm
                 we
                 could
                 do
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Union
                 of
                 our
                 Forces
                 and
                 the
                 Division
                 of
                 his
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 a
                 Body
                 may
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 attack
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Armies
                 in
                 their
                 Ports
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 assembling
                 there
                 ,
                 experience
                 having
                 convinc'd
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 retaking
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 St.
                 Marguerit
                 and
                 St.
                 Honorat
                 ,
                 that
                 floating
                 Fortresses
                 ,
                 prevail
                 over
                 the
                 most
                 secure
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 when
                 Men
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 boldly
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 preserve
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 hitherto
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 Slaves
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 will
                 incourage
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 Yoke
                 of
                 that
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 only
                 bear
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 free
                 themselves
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 foment
                 the
                 Faction
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 Frenchmen
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 late
                 King
                 your
                 Father
                 ,
                 having
                 order'd
                 Monsieur
                 
                   d'
                   Alincourt
                
                 to
                 make
                 reproaches
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Duke
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 new
                 engagement
                 with
                 Spain
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Aliance
                 he
                 had
                 contracted
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 your
                 Mother
                 :
                 The
                 Great
                 Duke
                 after
                 having
                 given
                 a
                 patient
                 hearing
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 to
                 him
                 upon
                 that
                 subject
                 ;
                 made
                 an
                 answer
                 which
                 signify'd
                 much
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 consider'd
                 by
                 your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 by
                 your
                 Successors
                 ;
                 
                   Had
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   forty
                   Gallies
                   at
                
                 Marselles
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   done
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Passage
                 Pignerol
                 gives
                 your
                 Majesty
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 being
                 well
                 preserv'd
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 open
                 another
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 time
                 and
                 the
                 steadiness
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 observ'd
                 in
                 your
                 Councils
                 ,
                 the
                 inconstancy
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 fear'd
                 
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Levity
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 will
                 alter
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 many
                 Italians
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 will
                 incourage
                 them
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 all
                 along
                 .
              
               
                 Italy
                 is
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 noblest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 dread
                 most
                 be
                 be
                 attack'd
                 and
                 troubl'd
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 easie
                 to
                 obtain
                 great
                 advantages
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 provided
                 we
                 go
                 about
                 it
                 as
                 we
                 should
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 consequently
                 ,
                 tho'
                 one
                 had
                 no
                 design
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 any
                 harm
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 Counter-stab
                 so
                 near
                 the
                 Heart
                 whenever
                 they
                 shall
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Arms
                 may
                 no
                 longer
                 have
                 strength
                 enough
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 malicious
                 designs
                 against
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Force
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 keep
                 Spain
                 in
                 Awe
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 oblige
                 the
                 Grand
                 Seignior
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 who
                 only
                 measure
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 distant
                 Kings
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 careful
                 than
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Treaties
                 they
                 made
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Algier
                   ,
                   Tunis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 will
                 respect
                 and
                 fear
                 your
                 Power
                 ,
                 whereas
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 despis'd
                 it
                 hitherto
                 with
                 an
                 incredible
                 infidelity
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 that
                 case
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 will
                 either
                 live
                 willingly
                 in
                 Peace
                 with
                 your
                 Majest's
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 wise
                 as
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 compell'd
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 by
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 Whereas
                 at
                 present
                 tho'
                 we
                 think
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 War
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 receive
                 all
                 the
                 Evils
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 neither
                 enjoy
                 Peace
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 advantage
                 we
                 oughtto
                 reap
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 We
                 will
                 find
                 Calm
                 and
                 Safety
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 advantageous
                 with
                 Menwhose
                 natural
                 Infidility
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 avoid
                 it
                 but
                 by
                 Force
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 now
                 remains
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 Expence
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Ships
                 above
                 projected
                 ,
                 which
                 tho
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 will
                 be
                 inconsiderable
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 the
                 advantages
                 we
                 will
                 receive
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 And
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 two
                 Millions
                 and
                 five
                 hundered
                 thousand
                 Livers
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 the
                 Settlement
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 inserted
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Work.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 SECTION
                 .
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   Treats
                   of
                   Trade
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   dependency
                   of
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   specifies
                   those
                   which
                   aremost
                   Conveniens
                   .
                
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 a
                 Common
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 true
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 States
                 often
                 are
                 Inlarg'd
                 by
                 War
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 commonly
                 inriched
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 by
                 Trade
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Wealth
                 of
                 the
                 Hollanders
                 ,
                 which
                 properly
                 speaking
                 are
                 only
                 a
                 handful
                 of
                 Men
                 reduc'd
                 into
                 a
                 Corner
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 Waters
                 and
                 Meadows
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Example
                 and
                 Proof
                 of
                 the
                 usefulness
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 which
                 admits
                 of
                 no
                 contestation
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 that
                 Country
                 produces
                 nothing
                 but
                 Butter
                 and
                 Cheese
                 .
                 yet
                 they
                 furnish
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 Europe
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Navigation
                 has
                 made
                 them
                 so
                 famous
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 powerful
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 :
                 That
                 after
                 having
                 made
                 themselves
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 the
                 
                 East
                 Indies
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Portugueze
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 settled
                 there
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 cut
                 out
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Work
                 for
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 Indies
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 injoy
                 the
                 Major
                 part
                 of
                 Brasil
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 in
                 England
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 whose
                 Circumstances
                 are
                 the
                 least
                 easy
                 maintain
                 themselves
                 by
                 common
                 Fisherys
                 the
                 most
                 Considerable
                 drive
                 a
                 greater
                 Trade
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Manufactures
                 of
                 their
                 Cloth
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 Lead
                 ,
                 Tynn
                 ,
                 and
                 Sea
                 Cole
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 productions
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 .
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 China
                 ,
                 the
                 Entrance
                 into
                 which
                 is
                 allow'd
                 to
                 no
                 body
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Country
                 in
                 which
                 that
                 Nation
                 has
                 no
                 Place
                 settled
                 for
                 their
                 Trade
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 City
                 of
                 Genoa
                 which
                 only
                 abounds
                 in
                 Rocks
                 makes
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Use
                 of
                 its
                 Trade
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 safely
                 affirm
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Richest
                 City
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 succors
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
                 *
                 —
              
               
                 France
                 only
                 abounding
                 too
                 much
                 within
                 it self
                 ,
                 has
                 hitherto
                 neglected
                 Trade
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 conveniently
                 seated
                 for
                 it
                 as
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 free
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 assistance
                 they
                 receive
                 from
                 them
                 on
                 that
                 account
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 Cost
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fisheries
                 of
                 the
                 Ocean
                 are
                 the
                 easiest
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 useful
                 Commerce
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 necessary
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 State
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 so
                 well
                 Peopled
                 as
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Road
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 inconsiderable
                 compar'd
                 to
                 the
                 Catholics
                 ,
                 who
                 living
                 under
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Church
                 ,
                 abstain
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 from
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Meat
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 dispensations
                 practised
                 in
                 Spain
                 are
                 used
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 eat
                 Meat
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 under
                 a
                 specious
                 pretence
                 .
              
               
                 Trade
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 easyer
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Sea
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 heitherto
                 have
                 been
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 seek
                 out
                 imployment
                 among
                 our
                 Enemyes
                 ,
                 having
                 none
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 no
                 other
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 hitherto
                 but
                 to
                 get
                 salt
                 Fish
                 and
                 Herrings
                 .
                 But
                 having
                 wherewith
                 to
                 imploy
                 our
                 Mariners
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 Constrained
                 to
                 strengthen
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 by
                 weakning
                 our selves
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 carry
                 into
                 Spain
                 and
                 other
                 Countrys
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 hitherto
                 brought
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 assiistance
                 of
                 our
                 Men
                 who
                 serve
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 France
                 is
                 so
                 fertile
                 in
                 Corn
                 ,
                 so
                 abounding
                 in
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Flax
                 and
                 Hemp
                 to
                 make
                 Cloth
                 and
                 Riggings
                 so
                 necessary
                 for
                 Navigation
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   England
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Neighbouring
                 States
                 ,
                 must
                 have
                 recourse
                 thither
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 provided
                 we
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 improve
                 the
                 advantages
                 which
                 Nature
                 has
                 given
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 get
                 money
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 occasion
                 for
                 our
                 Goods
                 ,
                 without
                 troubling
                 our selves
                 much
                 with
                 their
                 Commoditys
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 little
                 use
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Spanish
                   ,
                   English
                
                 and
                 Dutch
                 Cloths
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 superfluous
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 make
                 them
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 theirs
                 ,
                 getting
                 Wool
                 from
                 Spain
                 as
                 they
                 doe
                 .
                 Moreover
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 them
                 more
                 conveniently
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 our
                 Corn
                 ,
                 and
                 Linen
                 Cloths
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 exchange
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 double
                 gain
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Our
                 Kings
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 with
                 Draps
                 
                   de
                   Berry
                
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 make
                 a
                 shift
                 now
                 with
                 Draps
                 
                   de
                   Sceau
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   de
                   Meunier
                
                 or
                 Millers
                 Cloth
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 are
                 now
                 made
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 recourse
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 abroad
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 abolish'd
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Serges
                 of
                 Chalons
                 and
                 of
                 Chartres
                 have
                 abolish'd
                 those
                 of
                 Milan
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 the
                 Draps
                 
                   de
                   Sceau
                
                 are
                 insomuch
                 request
                 in
                 the
                 Levant
                 ,
                 that
                 next
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Venice
                 made
                 with
                 Spanish
                 Wool
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 preferr
                 them
                 to
                 all
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Citys
                 of
                 Marselles
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Lyons
                   ▪
                
                 have
                 heitherto
                 driven
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Trade
                 in
                 them
              
               
                 France
                 is
                 Industrious
                 enough
                 ,
                 Not
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Manufactures
                 of
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 such
                 fine
                 Plushes
                 are
                 made
                 at
                 Tours
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 sent
                 into
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   Italy
                
                 and
                 other
                 foreign
                 Countrys
                 ,
                 the
                 Plain
                 Tafetas
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 there
                 also
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 Vogue
                 throughout
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 any
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 Red
                 ,
                 Purple
                 and
                 Spotted
                 Velvets
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 finer
                 there
                 now
                 than
                 at
                 Genoa
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 also
                 the
                 only
                 place
                 in
                 which
                 Silk
                 Serges
                 are
                 made
                 .
                 Mohair
                 is
                 made
                 as
                 good
                 there
                 as
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 the
                 finest
                 Cloths
                 of
                 Gold
                 are
                 made
                 finer
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 Cheaper
                 than
                 in
                 Italy
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 easily
                 forbear
                 that
                 Trade
                 ,
                 which
                 only
                 serves
                 to
                 foment
                 our
                 Laziness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 feed
                 our
                 Pride
                 ,
                 to
                 stick
                 solidly
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 increase
                 our
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 imploy
                 our
                 Mariners
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 may
                 not
                 improve
                 our
                 labours
                 at
                 their
                 cost
                 .
              
               
                 Over
                 and
                 above
                 those
                 above
                 specify'd
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 in
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 many
                 others
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Skinners
                 Trade
                 of
                 Canada
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 necessary
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 carrying
                 Money
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 take
                 such
                 Commodities
                 in
                 Exchange
                 ,
                 as
                 scizzer-Cases
                 ,
                 Knives
                 ,
                 small
                 Pen-knives
                 ,
                 
                 Needles
                 ,
                 Pins
                 ,
                 Bills
                 ,
                 Hatchets
                 ,
                 Watches
                 ,
                 Hat-bands
                 ,
                 Points
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 sorts
                 of
                 Mercery
                 Wares
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 of
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Guiny
                 in
                 Africa
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Portgueze
                 have
                 long
                 possess'd
                 a
                 place
                 call'd
                 
                   Castel
                   de
                   Mine
                
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Hollanders
                 of
                 the
                 
                   West-India
                   ▪
                
                 Company
                 have
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 within
                 these
                 2
                 or
                 3
                 years
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 only
                 Goods
                 exported
                 there
                 ,
                 are
                 Pedlars
                 Wares
                 ,
                 Canvass
                 and
                 course
                 Linen
                 Cloths
                 ,
                 in
                 exchange
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Negroes
                 give
                 Golden
                 Powder
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Merchants
                 of
                 Roans
                 have
                 formerly
                 driven
                 a
                 Trade
                 of
                 Linen
                 and
                 Woolen
                 Cloths
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Fez
                 and
                 of
                 Morrocco
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 got
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Gold.
                 
              
               
                 Were
                 the
                 King's
                 Subjects
                 strong
                 in
                 Shipping
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 ingross
                 all
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Dutch
                 have
                 got
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 North
                 standing
                 absolutely
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 and
                 Brandy-Wine
                 ,
                 of
                 Chesnuts
                 ,
                 of
                 Pruens
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Nuts
                 ;
                 all
                 Commodities
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 abounds
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 consum'd
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 considerable
                 Trade
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 better
                 in
                 that
                 returns
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 Wood
                 ,
                 of
                 Copper
                 ,
                 of
                 Pitch
                 and
                 Tar
                 ;
                 things
                 not
                 only
                 useful
                 for
                 our selves
                 ,
                 but
                 necessary
                 for
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 not
                 get
                 them
                 from
                 them
                 without
                 our
                 Goods
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 will
                 lose
                 the
                 fraight
                 of
                 their
                 Ships
                 in
                 going
                 thither
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 the
                 Trade
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 driven
                 in
                 the
                 East-Indies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Persia
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 being
                 so
                 hasty
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 see
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 their
                 desires
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 conceiv'd
                 them
                 :
                 Long
                 Voyages
                 are
                 not
                 suitable
                 with
                 their
                 temper
                 .
              
               
               
                 However
                 as
                 abundance
                 of
                 Silks
                 and
                 Carpets
                 are
                 brought
                 from
                 Persia
                 ,
                 many
                 Curiosities
                 from
                 
                   China
                   ▪
                
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Spices
                 from
                 divers
                 places
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 great
                 use
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 Trade
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 a
                 good
                 Settlement
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 send
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 ▪
                 Ships
                 into
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 Commanded
                 by
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 with
                 Patents
                 and
                 necessay
                 Powers
                 ,
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 those
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Make
                 Allyances
                 with
                 the
                 People
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Portugueze
                   ,
                   English
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Dutch
                 have
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 design
                 would
                 succeed
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 taken
                 a
                 footing
                 in
                 those
                 Nations
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 hated
                 by
                 them
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 deceiv'd
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 subdued
                 them
                 by
                 Force
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 Trade
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 there
                 ,
                 
                   Drake
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Cavendish
                   ,
                   Sperberg
                   ,
                   L'Hermite
                   ,
                   le
                   Maire
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 late
                 Count
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 twelve
                 Ships
                 thither
                 of
                 500
                 Tuns
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 Trade
                 there
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 settlements
                 there
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 little
                 to
                 be
                 hop'd
                 for
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 unless
                 a
                 Military
                 Force
                 be
                 sent
                 thither
                 to
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 Spain
                 possesses
                 there
                 at
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 little
                 Isles
                 of
                 St.
                 Christopher
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 seated
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Indies
                 may
                 yield
                 some
                 Tobacco
                 ,
                 some
                 Skins
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 small
                 consequence
                 .
              
               
               
                 THERE
                 NOW
                 REMAINS
                 TO
                 KNOW
                 WHAT
                 MAY
                 BE
                 DONE
                 IN
                 THE
                 MEDITERRANEAN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Trade
                         of
                         the
                         Mediteranean
                         .
                      
                       
                         Memorial
                         of
                         the
                         different
                         Trades
                         driven
                         in
                         the
                         Levant
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Napoli
                           de
                           Romania
                           .
                        
                         
                           The
                           French
                           carry
                           some
                           Goods
                           there
                           and
                           Money
                           ,
                           and
                           bring
                           back
                           Silks
                           ,
                           Goats
                           Leather
                           ,
                           Wool
                           ,
                           Wax
                           ,
                           and
                           Cheese
                           ,
                           part
                           of
                           which
                           is
                           destributed
                           and
                           sold
                           in
                           Italy
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Satalia
                           .
                        
                         
                           The
                           French
                           only
                           carry
                           Money
                           there
                           ,
                           and
                           bring
                           back
                           Cotton
                           ,
                           Wax
                           ,
                           and
                           all
                           manner
                           of
                           Goat
                           Skins
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Smyrna
                           .
                        
                         
                           The
                           French
                           carry
                           more
                           Goods
                           there
                           than
                           Money
                           ,
                           abundance
                           of
                           Merchandise
                           going
                           off
                           there
                           ,
                           for
                           Chio
                           ,
                           the
                           Archipelago
                           and
                           Constantinople
                           .
                           The
                           Goods
                           carry'd
                           there
                           ,
                           are
                           Paper
                           ,
                           Caps
                           ,
                           
                             Draps
                             de
                             Paris
                          
                           ,
                           and
                           of
                           
                             Languedoc
                             ,
                             Brasil
                          
                           Wood
                           ,
                           Cutchaneal
                           ,
                           Spices
                           ,
                           Satins
                           made
                           at
                           Lyons
                           ;
                           and
                           sometimes
                           they
                           bring
                           back
                           Persian
                           Silks
                           ,
                           and
                           Rubarbs
                           ,
                           which
                           the
                           Persians
                           bring
                           thither
                           ,
                           Cottons
                           spun
                           into
                           Thred
                           ,
                           Wax
                           ,
                           Mastick
                           ,
                           and
                           course
                           Carpets
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Scala
                           Nova
                           .
                        
                         
                           Sometimes
                           our
                           Ships
                           take
                           in
                           Wheat
                           and
                           Legumes
                           there
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                         
                           Constantinople
                           .
                        
                         
                           The
                           French
                           carry
                           abundance
                           of
                           Goods
                           there
                           ,
                           which
                           are
                           the
                           same
                           that
                           are
                           carry'd
                           to
                           Smyrna
                           ,
                           excepting
                           Gold
                           ,
                           Silver
                           ,
                           and
                           Silk
                           Stuffs
                           ,
                           and
                           very
                           seldom
                           Money
                           ;
                           they
                           bring
                           back
                           Leather
                           and
                           Wool
                           ,
                           there
                           being
                           nothing
                           else
                           ;
                           and
                           often
                           not
                           finding
                           Commodities
                           for
                           the
                           Goods
                           that
                           have
                           been
                           sold
                           there
                           ,
                           they
                           are
                           oblig'd
                           to
                           send
                           the
                           said
                           Money
                           to
                           Smyrna
                           to
                           be
                           imploy'd
                           there
                           ,
                           or
                           else
                           it
                           is
                           remitted
                           by
                           Bills
                           of
                           Exchange
                           to
                           Aleppo
                           ,
                           there
                           are
                           always
                           abundance
                           of
                           Goods
                           to
                           be
                           bought
                           there
                           to
                           carry
                           into
                           Christendom
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isle
                           of
                           Cyprus
                           .
                        
                         
                           In
                           which
                           there
                           are
                           divers
                           Ports
                           ;
                           Money
                           is
                           carry'd
                           thither
                           ,
                           some
                           Cloths
                           and
                           Caps
                           ;
                           and
                           in
                           return
                           we
                           take
                           Cotton
                           spun
                           into
                           Thred
                           ,
                           Silks
                           made
                           in
                           the
                           said
                           Isles
                           ,
                           and
                           some
                           Drugs
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Alexandria
                           and
                           the
                           Port
                           of
                           Aleppo
                           .
                        
                         
                           Abundance
                           of
                           Merchandice
                           and
                           Money
                           are
                           carry'd
                           thither
                           from
                           France
                           .
                           Those
                           Goods
                           are
                           the
                           same
                           which
                           are
                           carry'd
                           to
                           Smyrna
                           .
                           And
                           ●ast
                           quantities
                           of
                           Silks
                           and
                           Drugs
                           are
                           taken
                           in
                           there
                           ,
                           all
                           sorts
                           of
                           Cottons
                           ,
                           Oak-Apples
                           ,
                           Goat
                           Skins
                           ,
                           which
                           they
                           stile
                           of
                           the
                           Levant
                           ,
                           Red
                           ,
                           Yellow
                           ,
                           and
                           Blue
                           ,
                           Callicos
                           ,
                           and
                           sometimes
                           Indian
                           Goods
                           ,
                           which
                           are
                           brought
                           there
                           from
                           Persia
                           .
                           Before
                           the
                           English
                           ,
                           and
                           Dutch
                           went
                           into
                           the
                           Indies
                           ,
                           all
                           Persian
                           Silks
                           ,
                           Drugs
                           ,
                           and
                           other
                           Goods
                           were
                           brought
                           to
                           Aleppo
                           ,
                           from
                           whence
                           they
                           were
                           brought
                           to
                           Marseilles
                           ,
                           and
                           from
                           thence
                           they
                           were
                           afterwards
                           sold
                           throughout
                           
                             France
                             ,
                             England
                             ,
                             Holland
                          
                           
                           and
                           Germany
                           .
                           And
                           now
                           the
                           said
                           English
                           and
                           Hollanders
                           ,
                           have
                           taken
                           away
                           the
                           said
                           Trade
                           from
                           us
                           ,
                           and
                           do
                           not
                           only
                           furnish
                           all
                           France
                           with
                           Persian
                           Goods
                           ,
                           but
                           also
                           with
                           those
                           they
                           buy
                           on
                           the
                           Grand
                           Seignior's
                           Territories
                           ,
                           which
                           they
                           carry
                           through
                           Persia
                           to
                           Goa
                           ,
                           where
                           they
                           lade
                           .
                        
                         
                           The
                           Goods
                           that
                           are
                           brought
                           from
                           the
                           Levant
                           ,
                           are
                           dispos'd
                           of
                           in
                           
                             Sicily
                             ,
                             Naples
                             ,
                             Genoa
                             ,
                             Leghorn
                             ,
                             Majorca
                             ,
                          
                           and
                           throughout
                           
                             Spain
                             ,
                             Flanders
                          
                           ,
                           and
                           Germany
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Seyda
                           ,
                           the
                           Port
                           of
                           
                             Tripoly
                             ,
                             Barut
                          
                           ,
                           and
                           St.
                           
                             John
                             d'Acre
                          
                           .
                        
                         
                           The
                           French
                           carry
                           some
                           Commodities
                           thither
                           ,
                           and
                           for
                           the
                           most
                           part
                           Money
                           ;
                           they
                           bring
                           back
                           from
                           thence
                           Silks
                           ,
                           spun
                           Cottons
                           ,
                           Ashes
                           to
                           make
                           Soap
                           ,
                           Drugs
                           which
                           come
                           from
                           Damascus
                           ,
                           sometimes
                           they
                           take
                           in
                           Rice
                           ,
                           and
                           when
                           they
                           have
                           a
                           good
                           Crop
                           of
                           Wheat
                           ,
                           they
                           suffer
                           our
                           Ships
                           to
                           take
                           lading
                           of
                           it
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Alexandria
                           ,
                           
                             the
                             Port
                             of
                          
                           Aegypt
                           and
                           
                             Grand
                             Cairo
                          
                           .
                        
                         
                           The
                           French
                           carry
                           several
                           French
                           Commodities
                           thither
                           ,
                           as
                           Cloth
                           ,
                           Paper
                           ,
                           Brasil
                           ,
                           Cochaneal
                           ;
                           but
                           more
                           Money
                           than
                           Goods
                           ;
                           they
                           take
                           in
                           their
                           Natron
                           ,
                           Drugs
                           of
                           divers
                           sorts
                           ,
                           and
                           most
                           of
                           the
                           Goods
                           which
                           sell
                           in
                           Italy
                           or
                           in
                           Spain
                           .
                        
                         
                           Formerly
                           all
                           sorts
                           of
                           Spices
                           were
                           brought
                           to
                           Alexandria
                           through
                           the
                           
                             Red
                             Sea
                          
                           ,
                           which
                           were
                           carry'd
                           to
                           Marseilles
                           ;
                           but
                           now
                           the
                           English
                           and
                           Hollanders
                           go
                           into
                           the
                           Indies
                           ,
                           we
                           must
                           buy
                           them
                           of
                           them
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                         
                           Tunis
                           .
                        
                         
                           Wine
                           is
                           transported
                           thither
                           from
                           Marseilles
                           ,
                           Hony
                           ,
                           Tartar
                           ,
                           Cloth
                           ,
                           Paper
                           ,
                           and
                           other
                           Goods
                           ,
                           and
                           seldom
                           any
                           Money
                           ,
                           and
                           Leather
                           and
                           Wax
                           is
                           taken
                           in
                           there
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Algiers
                           and
                           the
                           adjacent
                           Ports
                           .
                        
                         
                           The
                           same
                           Commodities
                           are
                           often
                           carry'd
                           thither
                           from
                           Marseiles
                           which
                           are
                           carry'd
                           to
                           Tunis
                           ,
                           and
                           Leather
                           and
                           Wax
                           ,
                           are
                           also
                           brought
                           from
                           thence
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 own
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 long
                 deceiv'd
                 in
                 the
                 Trade
                 the
                 Proveneals
                 drive
                 in
                 the
                 Levant
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Trade
                 was
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 thinking
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 notion
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 exhausted
                 the
                 Money
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 exchange
                 of
                 Goods
                 no
                 wise
                 useful
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 fit
                 to
                 indulge
                 the
                 Luxuriousness
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 having
                 made
                 an
                 exact
                 enquiry
                 into
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 that
                 Trade
                 ,
                 condemn'd
                 by
                 the
                 publick
                 voice
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 alter'd
                 my
                 opinion
                 upon
                 such
                 solid
                 grounds
                 ,
                 that
                 whoever
                 will
                 know
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 certainly
                 think
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 with
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 we
                 stand
                 in
                 absolute
                 need
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Commodities
                 of
                 the
                 Levant
                 ,
                 as
                 Silks
                 ,
                 Cottons
                 ,
                 Wax
                 ,
                 Goat
                 Skins
                 ,
                 Rubarb
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 Drugs
                 which
                 are
                 necessary
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 also
                 certain
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 fetch
                 them
                 ,
                 Strangers
                 will
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 the
                 profit
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 get
                 our selves
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 likewise
                 certain
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 carry
                 near
                 so
                 much
                 Money
                 into
                 the
                 Levant
                 ,
                 as
                 French
                 Commodities
                 :
                 our
                 Hemp
                 ,
                 our
                 Linen
                 Cloath
                 ,
                 our
                 Timber
                 
                 to
                 build
                 Ships
                 are
                 in
                 greater
                 request
                 there
                 than
                 Money
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 understand
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 the
                 Levant
                 ,
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Money
                 which
                 is
                 carry'd
                 thither
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 growth
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 but
                 Spain
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 draw
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Trafick
                 of
                 those
                 very
                 Commodities
                 we
                 bring
                 from
                 the
                 Levant
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 observable
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 moreover
                 sensible
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Marseilles
                 Trades
                 into
                 the
                 Levant
                 ,
                 the
                 richer
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Money
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Silks
                 and
                 spun
                 Cotton
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 principal
                 Commodities
                 which
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Levant
                 ,
                 are
                 wrought
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 transported
                 into
                 Foreign
                 Countries
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 profit
                 of
                 
                   Cent.
                   per
                   Cent.
                
                 upon
                 the
                 buying
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Manufacture
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 said
                 Trade
                 maintains
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 Workmen
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 preserves
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 it
                 imploys
                 abundance
                 of
                 Seamen
                 ,
                 useful
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 necessary
                 in
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 Finally
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Trade
                 amounnt
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Money
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Trade
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 advantageous
                 ,
                 but
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 .
              
               
                 Whatever
                 advantages
                 may
                 accrue
                 by
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Sea●
                 the
                 French
                 will
                 never
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 it
                 with
                 delight
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 means
                 appear
                 as
                 easie
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 end
                 is
                 useful
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 expedients
                 to
                 incourage
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 good
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 would
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 yearly
                 to
                 sell
                 them
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 Ships
                 at
                 an
                 easie
                 rate
                 ,
                 on
                 condition
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 imploy
                 them
                 for
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 sell
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Medium
                 applying
                 a
                 Remedy
                 to
                 their
                 impatience
                 ,
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 permit
                 them
                 to
                 tarry
                 for
                 
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 a
                 Ship
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 agreeable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 enable
                 them
                 to
                 reap
                 almost
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 sown
                 .
              
               
                 Beside
                 the
                 profit
                 that
                 will
                 thereby
                 accrue
                 to
                 private
                 persons
                 ,
                 the
                 State
                 will
                 receive
                 a
                 considerable
                 advantage
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 Order
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Merchants
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 considerable
                 in
                 six
                 years
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 need
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 practis'd
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 Ships
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 powerful
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Ships
                 your
                 Majesty
                 designs
                 to
                 keep
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 lessen'd
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Publick
                 Docks
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 re-establish
                 ,
                 will
                 furnish
                 you
                 yearly
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 State
                 in
                 Europe
                 fitter
                 to
                 build
                 Ships
                 than
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 abounding
                 in
                 Hemp
                 ,
                 Linen
                 Cloth
                 ,
                 Iron
                 ,
                 Rigging
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Workmen
                 whom
                 our
                 Neigbours
                 commonly
                 debauch
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 imploy'd
                 at
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Rivers
                 Loire
                 and
                 Garrone
                 have
                 such
                 convenient
                 places
                 for
                 Docks
                 ,
                 that
                 Nature
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 design'd
                 them
                 for
                 that
                 use
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 cheapness
                 of
                 Victuals
                 for
                 the
                 Workmen
                 and
                 the
                 conveniencies
                 of
                 divers
                 Rivers
                 which
                 disburthen
                 themselves
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 justifie
                 the
                 said
                 Proposition
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 next
                 to
                 this
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 grant
                 Merchandising
                 some
                 Prerogatives
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Rank
                 to
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 whereas
                 your
                 Subjects
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 obtain
                 it
                 by
                 divers
                 Offices
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 only
                 good
                 to
                 maintain
                 their
                 idleness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 please
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 restore
                 Trade
                 to
                 that
                 
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 in
                 general
                 will
                 be
                 advantag'd
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 if
                 besides
                 those
                 two
                 Favours
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 particular
                 care
                 to
                 clear
                 these
                 two
                 Seas
                 from
                 Pirates
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 France
                 will
                 soon
                 add
                 to
                 its
                 Natural
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 what
                 Trade
                 affords
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 barren
                 Countries
                 .
              
               
                 Six
                 Guard
                 Ships
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 Tuns
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 Pinnaces
                 well
                 Arm'd
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 said
                 Ships
                 keep
                 constantly
                 at
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 the
                 Levant
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 also
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 put
                 out
                 to
                 Sea
                 yearly
                 towards
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 a
                 Squadron
                 of
                 ten
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 steering
                 their
                 Course
                 towards
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Corsica
                 and
                 Sardinia
                 ,
                 cruising
                 all
                 along
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Streights
                 ,
                 steering
                 the
                 same
                 Course
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 home
                 again
                 until
                 the
                 Weather
                 compels
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 six
                 Ships
                 well
                 Equip'd
                 shall
                 put
                 out
                 to
                 Sea
                 in
                 their
                 room
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 Caravan
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECTION
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   shows
                   that
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   are
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   principal
                   and
                   most
                   necessary
                   supporters
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   ;
                   declares
                   the
                   means
                   to
                   make
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   Powerful
                   in
                   that
                   kind
                   :
                   shows
                   the
                   revenue
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   improv'd
                   for
                   the
                   Future
                   ,
                   in
                   discharging
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   three
                   parts
                   in
                   four
                   of
                   the
                   Burthen
                   which
                   overwhelms
                   them
                   at
                   this
                   Time.
                   
                
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 an
                 old
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Finances
                 are
                 the
                 sinews
                 of
                 a
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 certainly
                 is
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Archimedes
                 which
                 being
                 firmly
                 settled
                 ,
                 Inables
                 to
                 move
                 all
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
               
                 A
                 necessitous
                 Prince
                 can
                 never
                 undertake
                 a
                 Glorious
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 necessity
                 ingendring
                 Contempt
                 .
                 He
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 that
                 condition
                 without
                 being
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 Efforts
                 of
                 his
                 Enemys
                 and
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 Envious
                 of
                 his
                 Grandeur
                 .
              
               
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Tyrants
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 tho'
                 their
                 Empire
                 is
                 unjust
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sometimes
                 so
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 suffer
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 extravagant
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 not
                 to
                 detest
                 the
                 yoke
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 alltogether
                 Insupportable
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 must
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 observ'd
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 proportion
                 between
                 what
                 the
                 Prince
                 draws
                 from
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 can
                 give
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 without
                 ruining
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 a
                 notable
                 Inconvenience
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 reasonable
                 not
                 to
                 exceed
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 give
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 less
                 be
                 exacted
                 than
                 what
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 Requires
                 .
              
               
                 None
                 but
                 Pedants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 real
                 enemys
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Prince
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 exact
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 sole
                 Treasure
                 ought
                 to
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 submitted
                 under
                 his
                 Dominion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 Flatterers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 Plagues
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 can
                 Insinuate
                 to
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 exact
                 what
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 that
                 Case
                 their
                 Will
                 is
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 their
                 Power
                 .
              
               
                 Nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 easy
                 than
                 to
                 find
                 plausible
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 Money
                 even
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 necessity
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 any
                 thing
                 less
                 difficult
                 than
                 to
                 produce
                 apearent
                 arguments
                 ,
                 to
                 Condemn
                 the
                 same
                 tho
                 never
                 so
                 necessary
                 .
              
               
               
                 Men
                 must
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 Passions
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 decide
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 reasonable
                 on
                 such
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 difficulty
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 certain
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 just
                 Proportion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Expences
                 which
                 are
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 subsistance
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 being
                 fix'd
                 ,
                 the
                 less
                 a
                 Prince
                 can
                 raise
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 forc'd
                 to
                 raise
                 great
                 summs
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 spend
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 moderate
                 expences
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 banish
                 all
                 Profusion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Condemn
                 whatever
                 may
                 tend
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 France
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 Rich
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 too
                 abounding
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 dissipation
                 of
                 the
                 public
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 which
                 other
                 States
                 spend
                 with
                 rule
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 lose
                 more
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 than
                 some
                 Kingdoms
                 who
                 pretend
                 some
                 Equality
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 Commonly
                 spend
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Venetian
                 Ambassador
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 wittily
                 upon
                 this
                 Subject
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 Wealth
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 perfectly
                 happy
                 ,
                 he
                 only
                 wish'd
                 we
                 knew
                 as
                 well
                 how
                 to
                 spend
                 that
                 well
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 dissipate
                 without
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Republic
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 lay
                 out
                 every
                 Quatrain
                 ,
                 without
                 waste
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 overmuch
                 husbandry
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 to
                 regulate
                 the
                 appetite
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 manage
                 the
                 King's
                 purse
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 that
                 expedient
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 prescribe
                 bounds
                 to
                 the
                 greediness
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 to
                 contain
                 them
                 is
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 as
                 Physicians
                 do
                 famish'd
                 Patients
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 constrain
                 to
                 use
                 abstinence
                 ,
                 by
                 keeping
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Victuals
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 To
                 that
                 end
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 reform
                 the
                 Finances
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 means
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Men
                 get
                 money
                 unlawfully
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Coffers
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 none
                 are
                 so
                 dangerous
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 *
                 Comptans
                 ,
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 grown
                 to
                 that
                 heigth
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 to
                 remedy
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ruin
                 the
                 State
                 is
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 it
                 is
                 useful
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 on
                 some
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 necessary
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 the
                 great
                 inconveniences
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 abuses
                 which
                 arrise
                 by
                 it
                 do
                 so
                 far
                 surpass
                 their
                 usefulness
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 to
                 abolish
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Whole
                 Millions
                 will
                 be
                 sav'd
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 conceal'd
                 profusions
                 will
                 be
                 redress'd
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 discover
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 secret
                 ways
                 of
                 spending
                 the
                 public
                 Treasure
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 use
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 that
                 some
                 will
                 urge
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 foreign
                 expences
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 Nature
                 must
                 be
                 kept
                 secret
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 the
                 State
                 may
                 receive
                 considerable
                 advantages
                 by
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 whenever
                 those
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 will
                 think
                 they
                 can
                 get
                 no
                 more
                 Money
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 so
                 many
                 robberys
                 are
                 committed
                 under
                 that
                 Pretence
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 upon
                 mature
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 lose
                 some
                 advantages
                 which
                 may
                 accrue
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 thereby
                 exposed
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 abuses
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 daily
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 ruin
                 of
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 However
                 not
                 to
                 Obstruct
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 making
                 some
                 secret
                 Expences
                 to
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 a
                 million
                 of
                 Gold
                 may
                 be
                 allowed
                 for
                 the
                 said
                 
                 private
                 expences
                 ,
                 on
                 condition
                 that
                 the
                 laying
                 of
                 it
                 out
                 shall
                 be
                 sign'd
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 shall
                 give
                 acquittances
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 one
                 urges
                 that
                 these
                 Comptans
                 are
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 remitments
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 use
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 reasons
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 remove
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 Men
                 have
                 liv'd
                 in
                 former
                 ages
                 without
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Compians
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 in
                 laying
                 aside
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Farming
                 were
                 also
                 abrogated
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 doing
                 any
                 harm
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 do
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 perhaps
                 may
                 wonder
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 *
                 Comptans
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 ill
                 consequence
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 retrench
                 it
                 in
                 my
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 great
                 Henry
                 was
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 establish'd
                 in
                 his
                 Predecessor's
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 remove
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 Intestine
                 broils
                 ,
                 the
                 foreign
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 great
                 Expences
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 Farms
                 the
                 King
                 has
                 been
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 make
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 out
                 to
                 raise
                 Money
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 permitted
                 the
                 thinking
                 on
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 advice
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 ruining
                 the
                 Huguenot
                 Party
                 ,
                 abating
                 the
                 Pride
                 of
                 the
                 Grandees
                 ,
                 maintaining
                 a
                 great
                 War
                 against
                 Powerful
                 Enemys
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 Tranquillity
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 by
                 a
                 good
                 Peace
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 means
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 used
                 to
                 reach
                 the
                 ends
                 proposed
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 Toleration
                 of
                 those
                 abuses
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Subject
                 of
                 the
                 Comptains
                 ,
                 having
                 given
                 me
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 letting
                 out
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 Farms
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 forbear
                 saying
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 augmentations
                 of
                 the
                 revenue
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 that
                 way
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 advantageous
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 Contrary
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 ,
                 and
                 Inpoverish
                 it
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 Inriching
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Perhaps
                 this
                 proposition
                 may
                 be
                 looked
                 upon
                 at
                 first
                 as
                 a
                 Paradox
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 examin
                 it
                 carefully
                 ,
                 without
                 discovering
                 the
                 Justice
                 and
                 Truth
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King's
                 Revenue
                 can
                 only
                 be
                 increas'd
                 by
                 the
                 augmentation
                 of
                 the
                 Impositions
                 which
                 are
                 laid
                 on
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Commoditys
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 that
                 increasing
                 the
                 revenue
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 Expences
                 are
                 increased
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 since
                 those
                 things
                 must
                 be
                 bought
                 dearer
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 bought
                 cheaper
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Meat
                 grows
                 dearer
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Price
                 of
                 Stufs
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 rises
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 maintain
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 augment
                 their
                 Pay
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 salary
                 of
                 all
                 Workmen
                 will
                 be
                 greater
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 Expence
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 augmentation
                 of
                 the
                 Revenue
                 and
                 tho
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 grievance
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 will
                 be
                 but
                 very
                 little
                 the
                 better
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Poor
                 Gentlemen
                 whose
                 Estates
                 consist
                 in
                 Land
                 will
                 not
                 improve
                 their
                 Revenue
                 by
                 such
                 Impositions
                 ;
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 will
                 hardly
                 rise
                 in
                 Price
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 for
                 their
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Times
                 make
                 them
                 dear
                 the
                 less
                 of
                 them
                 will
                 be
                 sold
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 Year's
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 poor
                 Gentry
                 will
                 find
                 no
                 augmentation
                 in
                 their
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 tho
                 a
                 very
                 considerable
                 
                 one
                 in
                 their
                 Expences
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 new
                 subsidys
                 will
                 raise
                 the
                 Price
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 their
                 Families
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 will
                 make
                 shift
                 to
                 maintain
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 tho'
                 poorly
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 able
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 Children
                 into
                 the
                 Armies
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 their
                 King
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 obligation
                 of
                 their
                 Birth
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sale
                 of
                 those
                 Commodities
                 which
                 your
                 Subjects
                 deal
                 in
                 ,
                 diminishes
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 happen
                 that
                 such
                 augmentations
                 will
                 lessen
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Duties
                 instead
                 of
                 increasing
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 consider
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 imploy'd
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 when
                 Goods
                 are
                 at
                 a
                 reasonable
                 price
                 ,
                 People
                 buy
                 ,
                 and
                 really
                 spend
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 excessive
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 they
                 retrench
                 even
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 necessary
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 we
                 consider
                 those
                 Commodities
                 which
                 are
                 carry'd
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 that
                 Foreigners
                 who
                 have
                 hitherto
                 been
                 incourag'd
                 to
                 buy
                 them
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 cheap
                 ,
                 will
                 provide
                 their
                 stores
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 better
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 leave
                 France
                 abounding
                 in
                 the
                 Fruirs
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 but
                 unprovided
                 of
                 Money
                 :
                 whereas
                 the
                 Impositions
                 being
                 moderate
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Fruits
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 Exported
                 by
                 Foreigners
                 ,
                 will
                 recompense
                 the
                 loss
                 some
                 may
                 fancy
                 by
                 the
                 moderation
                 of
                 Subsidies
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 Impositions
                 is
                 capable
                 to
                 reduce
                 a
                 considerable
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Subjects
                 to
                 idleness
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 People
                 and
                 Workmen
                 imploy'd
                 in
                 
                 Manusactures
                 ,
                 will
                 rather
                 be
                 idle
                 and
                 do
                 nothing
                 ,
                 than
                 consume
                 their
                 whole
                 life
                 in
                 an
                 ungrateful
                 useless
                 labour
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 unreasonableness
                 of
                 the
                 Subsidies
                 hindering
                 the
                 sale
                 of
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Labour
                 ,
                 hinders
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 from
                 receiving
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 earn'd
                 by
                 the
                 sweat
                 of
                 their
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 resume
                 the
                 thred
                 of
                 my
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 condemn'd
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 the
                 *
                 Comtans
                 ,
                 and
                 demonstrated
                 that
                 the
                 augmentation
                 of
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 is
                 sometimes
                 not
                 only
                 uselss
                 ,
                 but
                 often
                 prejudicial
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Geometrical
                 proportion
                 between
                 the
                 Subsidies
                 and
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Impositions
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 subsistance
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 Grandeur
                 and
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 last
                 words
                 signifie
                 much
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 show
                 not
                 only
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 lawful
                 to
                 raise
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 which
                 is
                 requisite
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 whatever
                 condition
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 raise
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 with
                 Lustre
                 and
                 Reputation
                 .
              
               
                 Nevertheless
                 care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 not
                 to
                 extend
                 those
                 last
                 conditions
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Prince's
                 bare
                 Will
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 under
                 that
                 pretence
                 ,
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 those
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 Reason
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Rule
                 in
                 those
                 cases
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Prince
                 exceeds
                 those
                 bounds
                 ,
                 exacting
                 more
                 from
                 his
                 Subjects
                 than
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 tho'
                 even
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 they
                 owe
                 him
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 answerable
                 for
                 it
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 call
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 strict
                 account
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
               
                 Moreover
                 Reason
                 and
                 Policy
                 ,
                 can
                 never
                 allow
                 the
                 increasing
                 of
                 the
                 Peoples
                 burthen
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 no
                 benefit
                 by
                 it
                 :
                 those
                 that
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 draw
                 publick
                 Maledictions
                 upon
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 attended
                 with
                 very
                 ill
                 consequences
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 who
                 exacts
                 more
                 than
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 from
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 only
                 exhausts
                 their
                 Love
                 and
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 far
                 more
                 necessary
                 towards
                 the
                 Subsistance
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Perservation
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 he
                 may
                 hoard
                 in
                 his
                 Coffers
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sensible
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 State
                 it
                 is
                 always
                 necessary
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Fund
                 to
                 supply
                 unexpected
                 occasions
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Fund
                 must
                 be
                 proportion'd
                 to
                 the
                 Riches
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 Coyn'd
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 regulated
                 by
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Riches
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 would
                 prove
                 his
                 Poverty
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 Subjects
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 have
                 any
                 Fund
                 themselves
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 keep
                 up
                 Trading
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 lawful
                 Duties
                 they
                 owe
                 their
                 Sovereign
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 a
                 Prince
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 careful
                 to
                 lay
                 up
                 Money
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Religious
                 in
                 preserving
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 necessity
                 to
                 lay
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 liberal
                 in
                 imploying
                 it
                 when
                 Publick
                 good
                 requires
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 doing
                 it
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 delays
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 are
                 often
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 time
                 thus
                 lost
                 ,
                 is
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 retriev'd
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 examples
                 of
                 Princes
                 who
                 to
                 preserve
                 their
                 Money
                 ,
                 have
                 lost
                 both
                 it
                 and
                 their
                 States
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 lay
                 out
                 their
                 Money
                 with
                 regret
                 ,
                 commonly
                 spend
                 more
                 than
                 others
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 do
                 it
                 too
                 late
                 :
                 It
                 requires
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Judgment
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 most
                 important
                 hours
                 and
                 moments
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 may
                 be
                 capable
                 
                 to
                 lay
                 up
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 to
                 lay
                 out
                 ,
                 may
                 occasion
                 unutterable
                 misfortunes
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whereas
                 general
                 Maxims
                 are
                 always
                 useless
                 ,
                 unless
                 a
                 proper
                 application
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 there
                 now
                 remains
                 to
                 see
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 the
                 revenue
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 amount
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 the
                 Expence
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 Fund
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 Coffers
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 degree
                 the
                 People
                 may
                 be
                 eas'd
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Revenue
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 be
                 consider'd
                 in
                 two
                 respects
                 .
              
               
                 Either
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 without
                 altering
                 the
                 advance
                 of
                 Money
                 which
                 is
                 drawn
                 at
                 present
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 general
                 Receipts
                 and
                 Farms
                 ,
                 making
                 no
                 other
                 augmentation
                 save
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 reducing
                 the
                 old
                 Rents
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 preserv'd
                 ,
                 to
                 six
                 
                   per
                   Cent
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Salary
                 of
                 certain
                 Officers
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 rather
                 suffer
                 the
                 Diminution
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Suppression
                 of
                 their
                 Places
                 with
                 reimbursements
                 .
              
               
                 O●
                 ▪
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 certain
                 alterations
                 ,
                 thought
                 so
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 useful
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 in
                 whose
                 Hands
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 Management
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 opinion
                 no
                 other
                 opposition
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 fear'd
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 Novelty
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 By
                 the
                 first
                 Settlement
                 ,
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 m●y
                 expect
                 to
                 receive
                 35
                 Millions
                 of
                 Livers
                 yearly
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 following
                 ac●●nt
                 .
              
               
               
                 By
                 the
                 Taille
                 .
                 17
                 Millions
                 350000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 all
                 the
                 Gabelles
                 ,
                 5
                 Millions
                 250000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Aids
                 ,
                 one
                 Million
                 400000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Reduction
                 of
                 Rents
                 to
                 6
                 
                   per
                   Cent
                
                 ,
                 one
                 Million
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Reduction
                 of
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 France
                 to
                 two
                 thirds
                 of
                 their
                 Salary
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 will
                 willingly
                 consent
                 to
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 are
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 new
                 Taxes
                 they
                 are
                 daily
                 plagu'd
                 with
                 ,
                 552000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Des
                   Parties
                   Casuelles
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Income
                 the
                 King
                 receives
                 by
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Annual
                 Duty
                 paid
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 two
                 Millions
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Farm
                 of
                 Bourdeaux
                 ,
                 800000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 3
                 Livers
                 
                   per
                   Muid
                
                 of
                 Wine
                 for
                 the
                 entrance
                 into
                 Paris
                 ,
                 700000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 ancient
                 30
                 Pence
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 addition
                 of
                 ten
                 more
                 for
                 entrance
                 upon
                 every
                 Muid
                 of
                 Wine
                 brought
                 into
                 Paris
                 ,
                 503000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Farm
                 of
                 45
                 Pence
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Tolls
                 ,
                 503000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 9
                 Livers
                 18
                 Pence
                 per
                 Tun
                 of
                 Picrady
                 ,
                 154000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Farm
                 of
                 Brouage
                 ,
                 250000
                 Livers
                 ▪
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Exportation
                 of
                 Goods
                 from
                 Languedos
                 ,
                 Spices
                 and
                 Drugs
                 from
                 Marseilles
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 
                   per
                   Cent
                
                 from
                 Arles
                 ,
                 380000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 third
                 additional
                 Tax
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 60000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 five
                 great
                 Farms
                 ,
                 two
                 Millions
                 400000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 new
                 Impositions
                 of
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 240000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 L●ir●
                 225000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Farm
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 80000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
               
                 By
                 the
                 Sales
                 of
                 common
                 Woods
                 ,
                 550000
                 Livers
                 ▪
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Demeans
                 ,
                 550000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 second
                 Settlement
                 ,
                 discharging
                 the
                 People
                 absolutely
                 of
                 the
                 17
                 Millions
                 of
                 Livers
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 receives
                 at
                 present
                 by
                 the
                 Tailes
                 ,
                 the
                 Receipt
                 may
                 amount
                 to
                 50
                 Millions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 following
                 account
                 will
                 clearly
                 justifie
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 an
                 Imposition
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 the
                 Fens
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 receive
                 all
                 Charges
                 being
                 paid
                 20
                 Millions
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 a
                 Penny
                 per
                 Liver
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 Merchandise
                 and
                 Commodities
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 12
                 Millions
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Aids
                 ,
                 one
                 Million
                 400000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Reduction
                 of
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 the
                 Rents
                 constituted
                 on
                 the
                 *
                 
                   Hostel
                   de
                   Ville
                
                 ,
                 six
                 Millions
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Reduction
                 of
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 France
                 550
                 thousand
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Income
                 the
                 King
                 receives
                 by
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 Offices
                 and
                 the
                 Annual
                 Duty
                 paid
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 two
                 Millions
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Farm
                 of
                 Bourdeaux
                 ,
                 1800000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 three
                 Livers
                 
                   per
                   Muid
                
                 of
                 Wine
                 entrance
                 into
                 Paris
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 Imposition
                 ,
                 700000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 ancient
                 30
                 Pence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 addition
                 of
                 ten
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 every
                 Muid
                 of
                 Wine
                 into
                 Paris
                 ,
                 580000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Farm
                 of
                 45
                 Pence
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Tolls
                 and
                 Grants
                 ,
                 530000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 9
                 Livers
                 18
                 Pence
                 per
                 Tun
                 of
                 Piccardy
                 ,
                 174000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Farm
                 of
                 Brouage
                 ,
                 254000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Exportation
                 of
                 Goods
                 from
                 Languedoc
                 ,
                 Spices
                 and
                 Drugs
                 from
                 Marseilles
                 ,
                 two
                 
                   per
                   Cent
                
                 from
                 ●●ies
                 ,
                 380000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
               
                 By
                 the
                 additional
                 Tax
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 60000
                 Livers
                 ▪
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 five
                 great
                 Farms
                 ,
                 two
                 Millions
                 400000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 new
                 Impositions
                 of
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 250000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Loire
                 ,
                 225000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Farm
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 80000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 common
                 Woods
                 ,
                 550000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Demeans
                 ,
                 550000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 Summ
                 Total
                 ,
                 50
                 Millions
                 483000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 certain
                 that
                 this
                 Settlement
                 being
                 well
                 understood
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 by
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 any
                 Experience
                 and
                 Capacity
                 in
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 States
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 several
                 super-intendants
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 in
                 my
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 learn'd
                 in
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 the
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 who
                 equal'd
                 the
                 bare
                 Imposition
                 upon
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 the
                 Fens
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Spain's
                   Indies
                
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 preserv'd
                 that
                 secret
                 as
                 the
                 true
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Wealth
                 of
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 let
                 Men
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 dull
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 sensible
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 express
                 the
                 discharge
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 the
                 People
                 would
                 receive
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 allow'd
                 to
                 use
                 Salt
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 Wheat
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 buying
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 imploy
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 the
                 suppression
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Officers
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 established
                 for
                 the
                 Imposition
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deliverance
                 of
                 the
                 Disputes
                 and
                 Law-Suits
                 they
                 often
                 commence
                 to
                 discharge
                 their
                 Trust
                 ▪
                 and
                 sometimes
                 
                 out
                 of
                 Malice
                 ,
                 to
                 constrain
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Salt
                 that
                 is
                 impos'd
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 wonderful
                 ease
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 moreover
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 might
                 easily
                 recompence
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 which
                 hitherto
                 have
                 injoy'd
                 the
                 Exemption
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 discharge
                 of
                 Tailles
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 they
                 were
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 buy
                 it
                 dearer
                 than
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 the
                 Diminution
                 of
                 the
                 Taille
                 would
                 be
                 equivalent
                 to
                 the
                 augmentation
                 of
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 liable
                 ,
                 tho'
                 they
                 should
                 buy
                 it
                 freely
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 also
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 tho'
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Diminutions
                 of
                 the
                 Tailles
                 only
                 relate
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 augmentation
                 of
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 hitherto
                 been
                 sold
                 in
                 the
                 Provinces
                 without
                 any
                 Imposition
                 ,
                 would
                 concern
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 free
                 .
                 All
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 receive
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Diminution
                 of
                 the
                 Tailles
                 ,
                 bp
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Revenue
                 of
                 the
                 Tailles
                 being
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 Revenue
                 of
                 Estates
                 would
                 increase
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 Farmers
                 who
                 rent
                 them
                 were
                 discharg'd
                 of
                 the
                 Impositions
                 which
                 are
                 laid
                 on
                 the
                 Estates
                 ,
                 they
                 Farm.
                 
              
               
                 Finally
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 difficulties
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 Establishment
                 ,
                 might
                 prove
                 great
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 overcome
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 after
                 having
                 consider'd
                 this
                 Establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 we
                 examine
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Penny
                 per
                 Liver
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 the
                 more
                 just
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 established
                 in
                 many
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 has
                 already
                 been
                 resolv'd
                 upon
                 twice
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 King
                 Francis
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Notables
                 at
                 Roans
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Henry
                 of
                 Eternal
                 Memory
                 .
              
               
               
                 Nevertheless
                 whereas
                 Suspicions
                 are
                 so
                 natural
                 in
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 communities
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 commonly
                 place
                 their
                 principal
                 safety
                 in
                 their
                 diffidence
                 ,
                 which
                 ever
                 induces
                 them
                 to
                 fear
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 most
                 useful
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 prove
                 disadvantagious
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 great
                 alterations
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 liable
                 to
                 dangerous
                 Revolutions
                 .
                 Instead
                 of
                 advising
                 such
                 an
                 establishment
                 .
                 I
                 presume
                 to
                 advise
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 boldly
                 ,
                 because
                 such
                 Novelties
                 must
                 never
                 be
                 attempted
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 are
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 France
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 under
                 such
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 much
                 easier
                 to
                 ease
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 inrich
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 recourse
                 to
                 such
                 expedients
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 practice
                 :
                 seeing
                 that
                 tho'
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 in
                 it
                 but
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 overcome
                 ;
                 yet
                 undoubtedly
                 much
                 greater
                 would
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 in
                 having
                 recourse
                 to
                 such
                 alterations
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 verifie
                 this
                 proposition
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 Expences
                 one
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 shift
                 with
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 improvement
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Money
                 the
                 times
                 will
                 allow
                 to
                 lay
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Safety
                 and
                 Grandeur
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 will
                 allow
                 no
                 diminition
                 of
                 the
                 expences
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 above
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 amount
                 near
                 unto
                 twelve
                 Millions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 usual
                 Garisons
                 ,
                 which
                 amounts
                 yearly
                 to
                 three
                 Millions
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 suppress'd
                 ,
                 both
                 because
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 which
                 will
                 then
                 be
                 maintain'd
                 by
                 the
                 State
                 will
                 be
                 quarter'd
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Garisons
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 three
                 Millions
                 are
                 only
                 
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Purse
                 ,
                 to
                 inrich
                 the
                 Governour
                 's
                 ,
                 who
                 commonly
                 keep
                 but
                 ten
                 Men
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 hundred
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whereas
                 it
                 is
                 difficult
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 Privileg'd
                 places
                 of
                 such
                 consequence
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 impossible
                 to
                 refuse
                 the
                 Governors
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 some
                 particular
                 Garisons
                 ,
                 to
                 enable
                 them
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 choice
                 ;
                 In
                 my
                 opinion
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 proper
                 to
                 retrench
                 two
                 thirds
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Expence
                 ,
                 to
                 reduce
                 it
                 to
                 one
                 Million
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Expence
                 of
                 the
                 Western
                 and
                 Eastern
                 Sea
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 less
                 than
                 of
                 two
                 Millions
                 500000
                 Livers
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 particular
                 Settlements
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 of
                 the
                 Artillery
                 will
                 amount
                 to
                 600000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen's
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Monsieur's
                 Housholds
                 ,
                 to
                 three
                 Millions
                 500000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pensions
                 paid
                 to
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 retrench'd
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 amounts
                 to
                 400000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Buildings
                 will
                 cost
                 300000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 Ambassadors
                 250000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fortifications
                 600000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 Pensions
                 might
                 absolutely
                 be
                 retrench'd
                 ,
                 which
                 cost
                 the
                 King
                 four
                 Millions
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 one
                 extream
                 to
                 another
                 without
                 a
                 medium
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 France
                 is
                 not
                 us'd
                 to
                 resist
                 importunities
                 ,
                 tho'
                 never
                 so
                 unjust
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 retrench
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 necessary
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 advantagious
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Idleness
                 of
                 Courtiers
                 may
                 meet
                 with
                 no
                 reward
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 all
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Perils
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 Pensions
                 and
                 Salaries
                 will
                 only
                 amount
                 to
                 two
                 Millions
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King's
                 Gentlemen
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 50000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 Warrants
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 certain
                 summs
                 400000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 Casual
                 Accounts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King's
                 Progresses
                 ,
                 two
                 Millions
                 .
              
               
                 Arrears
                 of
                 Duties
                 ,
                 150000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 's
                 Privy
                 Purse
                 ,
                 300000
                 Livers
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 Expences
                 amount
                 only
                 to
                 25
                 Millions
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 deducted
                 out
                 of
                 35
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Receipt
                 amounts
                 ;
                 there
                 will
                 remain
                 ten
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 shall
                 be
                 imploy'd
                 towards
                 the
                 diminution
                 of
                 the
                 Tailles
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 true
                 way
                 to
                 inrich
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 ease
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 discharge
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 Burthens
                 :
                 In
                 lessening
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 the
                 Tailles
                 may
                 be
                 diminish'd
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 end
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 propos'd
                 in
                 the
                 Regulation
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 take
                 true
                 measures
                 in
                 an
                 Affair
                 of
                 that
                 consequence
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 tho'
                 all
                 the
                 Levies
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 amount
                 to
                 near
                 80
                 Millions
                 ;
                 upwards
                 of
                 45
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 are
                 imploy'd
                 in
                 Charges
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 well
                 husbanded
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Charges
                 prove
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Ruine
                 :
                 I
                 dare
                 affirm
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 be
                 eas'd
                 and
                 inrich'd
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 without
                 doubt
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 ease
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 burthen
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 make
                 agreat
                 Body
                 subsist
                 without
                 divers
                 Expences
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 for
                 its
                 maintenance
                 .
                 A●
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Charges
                 together
                 cannot
                 be
                 born
                 by
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 intire
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 cannot
                 be
                 desir'd
                 with
                 reason
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 means
                 may
                 be
                 propos'd
                 for
                 the
                 diminution
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Charges
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 grounded
                 on
                 the
                 over
                 long
                 injoyment
                 which
                 private
                 persons
                 have
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Money
                 ,
                 open
                 the
                 Fund
                 they
                 have
                 disburs'd
                 to
                 acquire
                 the
                 Rents
                 ,
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 Rights
                 they
                 enjoy
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 dispossess
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 Rents
                 and
                 Duties
                 they
                 receive
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 a
                 true
                 supputation
                 of
                 the
                 Summs
                 they
                 have
                 receiv'd
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 besides
                 the
                 Interest
                 allow'd
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 reimbursement
                 of
                 the
                 price
                 at
                 first
                 laid
                 down
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 tho'
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 expedient
                 were
                 allow'd
                 of
                 ,
                 Reason
                 wouldnot
                 permit
                 the
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 impossible
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 Money
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 whatever
                 securities
                 were
                 offer'd
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 observe
                 that
                 a
                 thing
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 contrary
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 sound
                 Policy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 never
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 any
                 expedient
                 ,
                 which
                 without
                 violating
                 Reason
                 ,
                 would
                 nevertheless
                 violate
                 publick
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 urges
                 that
                 the
                 publick
                 must
                 be
                 preferr'd
                 to
                 private
                 Interest
                 ,
                 allowing
                 his
                 proposition
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 him
                 to
                 consider
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 discussion
                 of
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 those
                 different
                 kinds
                 of
                 Interests
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 concern'd
                 but
                 that
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 are
                 counter-pois'd
                 by
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 future
                 has
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 Latitude
                 than
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 which
                 passes
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 ,
                 those
                 Interests
                 which
                 relate
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 respected
                 before
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 sensual
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 prefer
                 what
                 is
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 distance
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 Reason
                 has
                 no
                 greater
                 extent
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 Senses
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 consider
                 publick
                 Faith
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 the
                 State
                 will
                 be
                 far
                 more
                 eas'd
                 by
                 it
                 than
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 tho'
                 part
                 of
                 its
                 Charges
                 should
                 be
                 suppress'd
                 without
                 making
                 any
                 new
                 Lives
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 remain
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Purses
                 of
                 its
                 Members
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 considerably
                 increase
                 its
                 revenue
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 second
                 means
                 to
                 diminish
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 reinbursement
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 which
                 was
                 actually
                 paid
                 by
                 private
                 persons
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 verification
                 of
                 it
                 would
                 prove
                 difficult
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 facilitate
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 has
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 alienate
                 that
                 has
                 often
                 been
                 given
                 at
                 four
                 years
                 purchase
                 which
                 appears
                 to
                 be
                 ingag'd
                 at
                 six
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 medium
                 tho
                 just
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 practicable
                 without
                 giving
                 a
                 pretence
                 to
                 many
                 complaints
                 ,
                 tho'
                 ill
                 grounded
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 means
                 for
                 the
                 Diminution
                 of
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 reimbursing
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 necessary
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 price
                 at
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 sold
                 among
                 private
                 persons
                 :
                 Reimbursing
                 the
                 Owners
                 of
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Rents
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Duties
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 thought
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 suppress'd
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 receive
                 no
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 advantage
                 he
                 has
                 with
                 private
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 free
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Debts
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 pay
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 they
                 are
                 commonly
                 sold
                 at
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 medium
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 one
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 us'd
                 ,
                 may
                 produce
                 its
                 effect
                 divers
                 ways
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 many
                 years
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 bare
                 management
                 of
                 the
                 injoyment
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Charges
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 one
                 only
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 immense
                 sum
                 of
                 Money
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 had
                 ready
                 by
                 the
                 supply
                 of
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Fund
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 natural
                 Impatience
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 not
                 allowing
                 us
                 to
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 persevere
                 15
                 or
                 20
                 years
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 resolution
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 way
                 which
                 requires
                 so
                 much
                 time
                 ,
                 is
                 nowise
                 receivable
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 great
                 Fund
                 which
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 reimburse
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 such
                 immense
                 Charges
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 this
                 second
                 proposition
                 as
                 ridiculous
                 as
                 impossible
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 third
                 only
                 remains
                 practicable
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Justice
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 body
                 may
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 charges
                 which
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 suppress
                 in
                 three
                 different
                 manners
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 divers
                 rates
                 at
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 sold
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 The
                 first
                 Rents
                 constituted
                 upon
                 the
                 Taille
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 sold
                 at
                 five
                 years
                 purchace
                 ,
                 ought
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 consider'd
                 and
                 reimburs'd
                 at
                 that
                 rate
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 their
                 Injoyment
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 makes
                 the
                 Reimbursement
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 seven
                 years
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 Rents
                 constituted
                 upon
                 the
                 Taille
                 since
                 the
                 late
                 King's
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 paid
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 Elections
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 General
                 Receipts
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 reimbursed
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 six
                 years
                 purchace
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 sold
                 at
                 ,
                 the
                 Injoyment
                 of
                 which
                 will
                 only
                 reimburse
                 them
                 in
                 eight
                 years
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Offices
                 of
                 Elections
                 with
                 salaries
                 ,
                 Taxations
                 of
                 Offices
                 and
                 other
                 Rights
                 which
                 they
                 injoy
                 must
                 be
                 reimbursed
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 eight
                 years
                 Purchace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 Price
                 of
                 such
                 Places
                 .
              
               
                 Reason
                 requires
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 method
                 for
                 the
                 Reimbursement
                 of
                 the
                 charges
                 constituted
                 upon
                 the
                 Aids
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 Gabelles
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 five
                 great
                 Farms
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Foreign
                 Farm
                 of
                 Languedoc
                 and
                 of
                 Provence
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Customs
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Convoy
                 of
                 Bourdeaux
                 ,
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 Bayone
                 ,
                 the
                 Farm
                 of
                 Brouage
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Reimbursements
                 can
                 only
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 bare
                 Injoyment
                 in
                 eleven
                 years
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 that
                 Rents
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 are
                 daily
                 sold
                 for
                 less
                 than
                 eight
                 years
                 Purchace
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 propose
                 the
                 Reimbursement
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 this
                 Rate
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 partys
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 being
                 sensible
                 that
                 if
                 in
                 an
                 affair
                 of
                 that
                 importance
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 loss
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 it
                 should
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 than
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Rate
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Reimbursements
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 being
                 justly
                 establish'd
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 consider
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 Charges
                 so
                 necessary
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 ingaged
                 at
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 Rate
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 place
                 them
                 among
                 those
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Reimbusement
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 on
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 I
                 am
                 proposing
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 are
                 the
                 salarys
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 and
                 other
                 sovereign
                 Courts
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Presidials
                 and
                 royal
                 Courts
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Secretarys
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 receivers
                 General
                 .
              
               
               
                 Not
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 no
                 suppression
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Offices
                 ;
                 that
                 's
                 far
                 from
                 my
                 thoughts
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 proceed
                 with
                 order
                 towards
                 the
                 diminution
                 of
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Reason
                 requires
                 that
                 one
                 should
                 begin
                 by
                 the
                 Reimbursement
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 sold
                 at
                 lower
                 rates
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 are
                 inconvenient
                 to
                 the
                 Public
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 I
                 prefer
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Rents
                 establish'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Tailles
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 many
                 Places
                 of
                 assessors
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 of
                 those
                 sorts
                 of
                 Rents
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 lowness
                 of
                 their
                 Price
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 assessors
                 ,
                 because
                 those
                 offices
                 are
                 the
                 true
                 source
                 of
                 the
                 People's
                 Misery
                 ,
                 both
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Number
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 Excessive
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 amounts
                 to
                 upwards
                 of
                 four
                 Millions
                 in
                 Exemptions
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 their
                 Male-administrations
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 Common
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 hardly
                 any
                 one
                 Assessor
                 who
                 do's
                 not
                 discharge
                 his
                 own
                 Parish
                 ;
                 that
                 many
                 draw
                 considerably
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 they
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 such
                 abandon'd
                 wretches
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 affraid
                 of
                 loading
                 themselves
                 with
                 crimes
                 ,
                 by
                 adding
                 Impossitions
                 on
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 convert
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 use
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 very
                 consideration
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 one
                 which
                 hinders
                 me
                 at
                 present
                 from
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 suppressions
                 of
                 many
                 Offices
                 of
                 judicature
                 ,
                 the
                 Multitude
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 useless
                 their
                 Price
                 being
                 as
                 extraordinary
                 as
                 their
                 salarys
                 are
                 Inconsiderable
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 ill
                 piece
                 of
                 husbandry
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 necessity
                 .
                 When
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 lessen
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 make
                 so
                 good
                 
                 a
                 Regulation
                 of
                 the
                 *
                 Paullette
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Offices
                 being
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 a
                 moderate
                 Price
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 when
                 they
                 become
                 vacant
                 ,
                 to
                 Reimburse
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 owners
                 ,
                 and
                 suppress
                 them
                 at
                 once
                 ,
              
               
                 Neither
                 do
                 I
                 as
                 yet
                 include
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 suppressions
                 ,
                 the
                 Colleges
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Secretarys
                 ,
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Receivers
                 General
                 ,
                 not
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 smalness
                 of
                 their
                 Profit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 pretty
                 considerable
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 summs
                 they
                 have
                 paid
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 small
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 do
                 I
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Rents
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 created
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Predecessors
                 which
                 are
                 paid
                 in
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 actual
                 summs
                 disburs'd
                 by
                 the
                 Purchacers
                 ,
                 are
                 greater
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 that
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 Subjects
                 should
                 in
                 some
                 manner
                 be
                 mix'd
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 their
                 Soveraigns
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 devolv'd
                 to
                 several
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 ,
                 Hospitals
                 ,
                 and
                 Communitys
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 necessary
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 having
                 been
                 often
                 divided
                 in
                 Familys
                 ,
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 settled
                 there
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 difficult
                 to
                 remove
                 them
                 without
                 disturbing
                 their
                 settlements
                 .
              
               
                 Nevertheless
                 in
                 order
                 not
                 to
                 omitt
                 any
                 husbandry
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 reason
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 observe
                 two
                 things
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 France
                 remaining
                 ,
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Salarys
                 may
                 be
                 retrench'd
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 will
                 think
                 themselves
                 very
                 
                 favourably
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 securing
                 them
                 against
                 all
                 new
                 Taxes
                 their
                 Salary
                 is
                 redu'd
                 to
                 two
                 thirds
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 injoy'd
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 by
                 their
                 first
                 Creation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 that
                 in
                 not
                 suppressing
                 the
                 Rents
                 establish'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Town
                 House
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 King's
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 Created
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 eight
                 per
                 Cent
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 reasonable
                 in
                 that
                 as
                 no
                 private
                 Persons
                 do
                 allow
                 above
                 six
                 ,
                 the
                 owners
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Rents
                 settled
                 upon
                 the
                 Town-House
                 ,
                 will
                 by
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 favour
                 get
                 two
                 per
                 Cent
                 more
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 injoyment
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 find
                 an
                 advantage
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Rents
                 charg'd
                 upon
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 coveted
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 private
                 Persons
                 ,
                 supposing
                 they
                 be
                 paid
                 exactly
                 without
                 any
                 deduction
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 reason
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 said
                 Rents
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Salary
                 of
                 divers
                 Officers
                 either
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 suppressed
                 in
                 these
                 Times
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 suppress
                 thirty
                 Millions
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fourty
                 five
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 charged
                 with
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 acquit
                 the
                 remaining
                 charges
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 thirty
                 Millions
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 suppress'd
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 near
                 seven
                 ,
                 the
                 Reimburstment
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 five
                 years
                 Purchace
                 ,
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 will
                 be
                 perform'd
                 in
                 seven
                 years
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 's
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 bare
                 Injoyment
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 many
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 remaining
                 twenty
                 four
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 reimburs'd
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 six
                 years
                 Purchace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Currant
                 price
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 suppress'd
                 in
                 eight
                 years
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 's
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 bare
                 injoyment
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whereas
                 ,
                 as
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 long
                 Winded
                 designs
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 safest
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 reduce
                 all
                 the
                 suppressions
                 which
                 are
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 years
                 not
                 exceeding
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 our
                 Patience
                 ;
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 accomplish
                 the
                 Reimbursments
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 undertaken
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Rents
                 which
                 are
                 sold
                 at
                 five
                 years
                 purchace
                 will
                 be
                 suppress'd
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 income
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Fund
                 must
                 be
                 rais'd
                 to
                 the
                 Value
                 of
                 a
                 sixth
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 currant
                 price
                 of
                 the
                 Rents
                 ,
                 which
                 amounts
                 exactly
                 to
                 seven
                 Millions
                 once
                 paid
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 as
                 much
                 revenue
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 accomplish
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 thirty
                 Millions
                 propos'd
                 ,
                 there
                 still
                 remains
                 16
                 to
                 be
                 reimburs'd
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 eight
                 years
                 purchace
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 price
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 the
                 reimbursement
                 of
                 those
                 sixteen
                 Millions
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 perform'd
                 under
                 twelve
                 years
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 bare
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 shorten
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 reduce
                 the
                 said
                 suppression
                 to
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 seven
                 years
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 fourteen
                 preceeding
                 Millions
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 
                 eight
                 parts
                 three
                 must
                 be
                 supply'd
                 by
                 extraordinary
                 Funds
                 ,
                 amounting
                 to
                 48
                 Millions
                 .
              
               
                 Tho'
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 summ
                 may
                 surprize
                 at
                 first
                 ;
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 facility
                 of
                 Affairs
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 question
                 the
                 feasibleness
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 in
                 seven
                 years
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Peace
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 sooner
                 settled
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 *
                 Parties
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 usual
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 Money
                 ,
                 being
                 abolish'd
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 bred
                 in
                 those
                 sort
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 alter
                 their
                 former
                 way
                 of
                 living
                 all
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 will
                 willingly
                 convert
                 all
                 their
                 Industry
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 rais'd
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 means
                 they
                 did
                 use
                 to
                 establish
                 it
                 at
                 first
                 ;
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 extinguish
                 and
                 suppress
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Bargains
                 they
                 will
                 make
                 to
                 that
                 effect
                 ,
                 the
                 Rents
                 ,
                 Rights
                 and
                 Offices
                 ,
                 the
                 creation
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 promoted
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 other
                 Bargains
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 be
                 eas'd
                 in
                 seven
                 years
                 time
                 ,
                 of
                 thirty
                 Millions
                 of
                 common
                 Charges
                 which
                 it
                 bears
                 at
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 People
                 being
                 actually
                 discharg'd
                 of
                 the
                 22
                 Millions
                 of
                 Taille
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 bear
                 at
                 present
                 ;
                 The
                 Revenue
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 amount
                 to
                 57
                 Millions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 following
                 Settlement
                 will
                 justifie
                 .
              
               
                 
                   RECEIPT
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Tailles
                   ,
                   22
                   Millions
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Aids
                   ,
                   4
                   Millions
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   all
                   the
                   Gabelles
                   ,
                   19
                   Millions
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Of
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   Farms
                   12
                   Millions
                   .
                
                 
                   Total
                   ,
                   57
                   Millions
                   .
                
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 which
                 deducting
                 17
                 Millions
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 yearly
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 summ
                 must
                 be
                 look'd
                 upon
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 considerable
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 State
                 in
                 Christendom
                 which
                 lays
                 up
                 half
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 deducted
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 next
                 to
                 these
                 suppressions
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 make
                 many
                 persons
                 liable
                 to
                 the
                 Tailles
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 having
                 any
                 reason
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 all
                 Offices
                 are
                 suppressed
                 which
                 are
                 officiated
                 by
                 Inrollment
                 or
                 by
                 bare
                 Commissions
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Notaries
                 be
                 regulated
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Royal
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 of
                 common
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 ease
                 the
                 People
                 considerably
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 thereby
                 be
                 deliver'd
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 leeches
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 upwards
                 of
                 100000
                 Officers
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 to
                 be
                 turn'd
                 out
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 will
                 find
                 themselves
                 deprived
                 of
                 their
                 usual
                 imployments
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 constrain'd
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 to
                 ingage
                 into
                 Trade
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 turn
                 Labourers
                 .
                 If
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 all
                 Exemptions
                 are
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Officers
                 in
                 ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 that
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 Communities
                 which
                 are
                 exempted
                 ,
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 Courts
                 ;
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Elections
                 ,
                 the
                 Salt
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 Waters
                 and
                 of
                 Forests
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Demain
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Tithes
                 ,
                 the
                 Intendants
                 and
                 Receivers
                 of
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 which
                 compose
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 upwards
                 of
                 100000
                 exempted
                 persons
                 ,
                 will
                 discharge
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 their
                 Tailles
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 also
                 certain
                 that
                 the
                 Richest
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 liable
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 who
                 get
                 exemptions
                 by
                 dint
                 of
                 Money
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 urg'd
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 Projects
                 ,
                 like
                 unto
                 those
                 of
                 
                 Plato's
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 which
                 tho'
                 fine
                 in
                 his
                 Ideas
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 real
                 Chimera
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 dare
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 design
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 so
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 easie
                 to
                 execute
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 God
                 pleases
                 to
                 grant
                 your
                 Majesty
                 a
                 speedy
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preserve
                 you
                 for
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 with
                 your
                 Servants
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 esteem
                 my self
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 leaving
                 this
                 Advice
                 by
                 Testament
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 accomplish
                 it
                 my self
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECTION
                 .
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   shews
                   in
                   few
                   words
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   utmost
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   Princes
                   must
                   consist
                   in
                   the
                   Possession
                   of
                   their
                   Subjects
                   Hearts
                   .
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Finances
                 being
                 manag'd
                 as
                 above
                 written
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 will
                 be
                 absolutely
                 eas'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 be
                 Powerful
                 by
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 who
                 considering
                 his
                 care
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 Interest
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Formerly
                 the
                 Kings
                 thought
                 themselves
                 so
                 happy
                 in
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 their
                 Subjects
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 better
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 than
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 this
                 Nation
                 had
                 formerly
                 such
                 a
                 Passion
                 for
                 their
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Authors
                 praise
                 
                 *
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 always
                 ready
                 to
                 spill
                 their
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 Estates
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 and
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 *
                 Under
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 third
                 Race
                 ,
                 until
                 
                   Philip
                   le
                   Bell
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Treasure
                 of
                 Hearts
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 publick
                 Wealth
                 that
                 was
                 preserv'd
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 that
                 former
                 times
                 have
                 no
                 relation
                 nor
                 proportion
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 ;
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 good
                 in
                 one
                 Age
                 ,
                 is
                 often
                 not
                 permitted
                 in
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 tho'
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 the
                 Treasure
                 of
                 Hearts
                 cannot
                 suffice
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 very
                 certain
                 that
                 the
                 Treasure
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 is
                 almost
                 useless
                 without
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 both
                 are
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 whoever
                 shall
                 want
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 necessitous
                 in
                 Wealth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
              
               Which
               concludes
               this
               Work
               ,
               in
               showing
               that
               whatever
               is
               contain'd
               in
               it
               will
               prove
               ineffectual
               ,
               unless
               the
               Princes
               and
               their
               Ministers
               are
               so
               mindful
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               as
               to
               omitt
               nothing
               which
               their
               Trust
               obliges
               them
               to
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               abuse
               their
               Power
               .
            
             
               IN
               order
               to
               conclude
               this
               Work
               happily
               ,
               I
               am
               now
               to
               represent
               to
               your
               Majesty
               that
               
               Kings
               being
               oblig'd
               to
               do
               many
               things
               more
               as
               Soveraigns
               ,
               than
               as
               private
               Men
               ,
               they
               can
               never
               swerve
               so
               little
               from
               their
               Duty
               ,
               without
               committing
               more
               faults
               of
               omission
               ,
               than
               a
               private
               person
               can
               do
               of
               commission
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               same
               with
               those
               upon
               whom
               Soveraigns
               discharge
               themselves
               of
               part
               of
               the
               burthen
               of
               their
               Empire
               ,
               since
               that
               Honour
               makes
               them
               liable
               to
               the
               same
               obligations
               which
               lie
               on
               Soveraigns
               .
            
             
               Both
               of
               them
               being
               consider'd
               as
               private
               persons
               ,
               are
               liable
               to
               the
               same
               faults
               as
               other
               Men
               ;
               but
               if
               we
               regard
               the
               Conduct
               of
               the
               publick
               which
               they
               are
               intrusted
               with
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               found
               liable
               to
               many
               more
               ,
               since
               in
               that
               sence
               they
               cannot
               omit
               without
               sin
               ,
               any
               thing
               they
               are
               oblig'd
               to
               their
               Ministry
               .
            
             
               In
               that
               consideration
               ,
               a
               Man
               may
               be
               good
               and
               virtuous
               ,
               as
               a
               private
               person
               ,
               and
               yet
               an
               ill
               Magistrate
               ,
               an●ilh
               Soveraign
               ,
               by
               his
               want
               of
               care
               to
               discharge
               the
               obligation
               of
               his
               Trust
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               unless
               Princes
               use
               their
               utmost
               endeavours
               to
               regulate
               the
               divers
               orders
               of
               their
               State.
               
            
             
               If
               they
               are
               negligent
               in
               their
               choice
               of
               a
               good
               Council
               ;
               if
               they
               despise
               their
               wholsom
               Advice
               .
            
             
               Unless
               they
               take
               a
               particular
               care
               to
               become
               such
               ,
               that
               their
               Example
               may
               prove
               a
               speaking
               voice
               .
            
             
               If
               they
               are
               negligent
               in
               establishing
               the
               reign
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Justice
               together
               .
            
             
               If
               they
               fail
               to
               protect
               Innocence
               ,
               to
               recompence
               signal
               Services
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               and
               to
               punish
               disobedience
               and
               the
               Crimes
               which
               trouble
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Discipline
               and
               Safety
               of
               States
               .
            
             
               Unless
               they
               apply
               themselves
               to
               foresee
               and
               to
               prevent
               the
               evils
               that
               may
               happen
               ,
               and
               to
               divert
               
               by
               careful
               .
               Negotiations
               ,
               the
               Storms
               ,
               which
               Clouds
               easily
               drive
               before
               them
               ,
               from
               a
               greater
               distance
               than
               is
               thought
               .
            
             
               If
               Favour
               hinders
               them
               from
               making
               a
               good
               choice
               of
               those
               they
               honour
               with
               great
               imployments
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               principal
               Offices
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Unless
               they
               are
               very
               careful
               to
               settle
               the
               State
               in
               the
               Power
               it
               ought
               to
               have
               .
            
             
               If
               on
               all
               occasions
               they
               do
               not
               preferr
               Publick
               Interest
               to
               Private
               Advantages
               ,
               tho'
               otherwise
               never
               so
               good
               livers
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               found
               more
               guilty
               than
               those
               who
               actually
               transgress
               the
               Commands
               and
               Laws
               of
               God
               ;
               it
               being
               certain
               ,
               that
               to
               omit
               what
               we
               are
               oblig'd
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               to
               commit
               what
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               do
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               .
            
             
               I
               must
               moreover
               represent
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               if
               Princes
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               are
               imploy'd
               under
               them
               in
               the
               first
               Dignities
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               have
               great
               advantages
               over
               private
               Men
               ,
               they
               injoy
               that
               benefit
               upon
               hard
               conditions
               ,
               since
               they
               are
               not
               only
               liable
               by
               omission
               to
               the
               faults
               I
               have
               already
               observ'd
               ,
               but
               also
               that
               there
               are
               many
               others
               of
               commission
               ,
               which
               are
               peculiar
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               If
               they
               make
               use
               of
               their
               Power
               to
               commit
               any
               injustice
               or
               violence
               ,
               which
               they
               cannot
               do
               as
               private
               persons
               ,
               they
               are
               guilty
               of
               a
               sin
               of
               Prince
               or
               Magistrate
               by
               commission
               ,
               which
               their
               sole
               Authority
               is
               the
               source
               of
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               the
               King
               of
               Kings
               will
               call
               them
               to
               a
               very
               strict
               account
               on
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               .
            
             
               Those
               two
               different
               kind
               of
               faults
               peculiar
               to
               Princes
               and
               to
               Magistrates
               ,
               must
               needs
               make
               them
               sensible
               that
               they
               are
               of
               a
               far
               greater
               weight
               than
               those
               of
               private
               persons
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               as
               universal
               
               Causes
               ,
               they
               influence
               their
               disorders
               to
               all
               those
               who
               being
               submitted
               to
               them
               ,
               receive
               the
               impression
               of
               their
               movements
               .
            
             
               Many
               would
               be
               sav'd
               as
               private
               persons
               ,
               who
               damn
               themselves
               as
               publick
               persons
               .
            
             
               One
               of
               the
               greatest
               of
               our
               Neigbouring
               Kings
               ,
               being
               sensible
               of
               this
               Truth
               at
               his
               Death
               ,
               cry'd
               out
               that
               he
               did
               not
               stand
               in
               so
               much
               dread
               of
               the
               sins
               of
               Philip
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               apprehensive
               of
               the
               King
               's
               .
            
             
               His
               thought
               was
               truly
               Pious
               ,
               but
               it
               would
               have
               been
               much
               better
               for
               himself
               and
               for
               his
               Subjects
               to
               have
               had
               it
               before
               his
               Eyes
               in
               the
               heighth
               of
               his
               Grandeur
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Administration
               ,
               than
               when
               in
               discovering
               the
               importance
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               could
               no
               longer
               make
               that
               use
               of
               it
               which
               was
               necessary
               for
               his
               Conduct
               ,
               tho'
               he
               might
               for
               his
               Salvation
               .
            
             
               I
               humbly
               crave
               your
               Majesty
               would
               be
               pleas'd
               to
               reflect
               this
               very
               moment
               on
               that
               which
               that
               great
               Prince
               perhaps
               only
               thought
               on
               a
               few
               hours
               before
               his
               death
               ;
               and
               to
               invite
               you
               to
               it
               by
               Example
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               by
               Reason
               ,
               I
               promise
               you
               that
               I
               will
               spend
               no
               day
               of
               my
               life
               without
               endeavouring
               to
               introduce
               that
               into
               my
               Mind
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               there
               at
               the
               hour
               of
               my
               Death
               ,
               in
               what
               relates
               to
               those
               Publick
               Affairs
               which
               you
               are
               pleas'd
               to
               intrust
               me
               with
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             END
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Historical
             Observations
             .
             ON
             THE
             Political
             Testament
             ,
             OF
             
               Cardinal
               de
               Richelieu
            
             .
          
           
             
               Book
               1.
               
               Chap
               1.
               
               Page
               .
               42.
            
             of
             the
             First
             ,
             and
             
               Page
               .
               50
            
             of
             the
             Second
             and
             Third
             Editions
             ,
             publish'd
             at
             Amsterdam
             by
             
               Henry
               Desbordes
            
             in
             the
             Year
             1688.
             
          
           
             Upon
             These
             Words
             :
             
               THE
               Removal
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               tho'
               Voluntary
               and
               not
               forc'd
               ,
               giving
               me
               an
               occasion
               to
               put
               him
               in
               this
               Classis
               ;
               I
               cannot
               omit
               saying
               ,
               That
               not
               long
               before
               be
               did
               solicit
               Monsieur
               your
               Brother
               and
               the
               Count
               de
               Soissons
               to
               turn
               your
               Forces
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               had
               the
               Command
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               against
               your
               Person
               :
               Your
               Majesty
               had
               honour'd
               him
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               Duke
               and
               Peer
               ;
               to
               which
               I
               must
               also
               add
               that
               in
               order
               to
               Ingage
               him
               the
               more
               in
               your
               service
               ,
               you
               had
               thought
               fit
               to
               Vnite
               him
               to
               those
               who
               were
               altogether
               inseparable
               from
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               Consideration
               of
               my
               Allyance
               ,
               you
               had
               granted
               him
               the
               Survivorship
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               Guyenne
               ,
               and
               were
               pleased
               to
               add
               30000
               Livers
               Income
               to
               his
               place
               of
               Colonel
               of
               the
               Infantry
               .
               I
               may
               say
               moreover
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Pardon
               your
               Majesty
               did
               grant
               him
               for
               a
               Crime
               so
               base
               ,
               and
               so
               shameful
               ,
               averr'd
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               two
               Princes
               whose
               Testimony
               was
               undeniable
               on
               that
               occasion
               ,
               did
               not
               hinder
               his
               Weakness
               and
               jealonsy
               against
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               and
               the
               Arch
               Bishop
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               or
               him
               design
               to
               cross
               the
               prosperity
               of
               your
               Affairs
               ,
               from
               making
               him
               lose
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               honour
               ;
               in
               losing
               the
               occasion
               of
               taking
               Fontarabie
               ,
               when
               the
               Enemys
               could
               no
               longer
               defend
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Observation
               .
            
             
               THE
               Wisest
               Ministers
               have
               much
               ado
               to
               defend
               themselves
               against
               Pride
               .
               In
               this
               place
               the
               Cardinal
               speaks
               to
               the
               King
               his
               Benefactor
               and
               Master
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 〈…〉
              
               he
               speaks
               of
               ,
               had
               the
               honor
               in
               his
               first
               Marriage
               to
               W●dd
               .
               *
               
                 Gabrielle
                 de
                 Bourbon
              
               ,
               the
               King's
               Sister
               ,
               who
               upon
               that
               account
               always
               call'd
               him
               Brother
               ,
               either
               in
               Speaking
               or
               writing
               to
               him
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               nevertheless
               thinks
               he
               do's
               much
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               will
               Ingage
               him
               to
               be
               eternaly
               Faithful
               ,
               tho
               he
               had
               never
               been
               so
               before
               ,
               by
               giving
               him
               Madamoiselle
               
                 de
                 Pont
                 Chateau
              
               his
               Cousin
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Actions
               of
               great
               Men
               must
               not
               be
               examin'd
               with
               Rigor
               .
               Neither
               would
               we
               reflect
               upon
               this
               thing
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               to
               redress
               some
               essential
               Circumstances
               of
               the
               History
               which
               we
               know
               
                 ab
                 Origine
              
               .
            
             
               In
               order
               thereunto
               we
               must
               go
               back
               a
               Little
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               Impossible
               to
               give
               a
               true
               account
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
              
               Valette's
               Voluntary
               Removal
               ,
               of
               his
               Innocence
               ,
               
               or
               of
               his
               Guilt
               ,
               without
               explaining
               the
               then
               state
               of
               his
               Family
               ,
               either
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Minister
               .
               This
               relation
               which
               perhaps
               will
               prove
               some
               what
               long
               ,
               and
               will
               seem
               sometimes
               to
               deviate
               from
               the
               subject
               ,
               will
               nevertheless
               always
               return
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               am
               not
               mistaken
               will
               have
               some
               curious
               and
               remarkable
               passages
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Lewis
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               whom
               we
               commonly
               call
               the
               old
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Espernon
              
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               first
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               Father
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               I
               am
               to
               speak
               of
               ,
               was
               naturaly
               very
               haughty
               and
               Imperious
               :
               a
               great
               and
               dazling
               Fortune
               made
               in
               a
               short
               space
               of
               time
               ,
               had
               not
               lessen'd
               his
               Courage
               .
               The
               unbounded
               favour
               of
               Henry
               the
               3.
               had
               heap'd
               Honors
               ,
               Dignitys
               ,
               Governments
               ,
               and
               great
               places
               upon
               him
               .
               The
               said
               Prince
               sometimes
               boasted
               that
               he
               would
               make
               him
               ▪
               so
               great
               that
               it
               would
               not
               be
               in
               his
               Power
               to
               destroy
               him
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               very
               well
               known
               that
               in
               giving
               him
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               three
               Bishopricks
               ,
               
                 Mets
                 ,
                 Toul
              
               ,
               and
               Verdun
               ,
               he
               offered
               him
               the
               absolute
               Soveraignty
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               the
               Wisdom
               or
               Cunning
               to
               refuse
               .
            
             
               His
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Heiress
               of
               Foix
               ,
               and
               of
               Candale
               had
               acquir'd
               him
               all
               the
               Lands
               of
               that
               ancient
               Family
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               illustrious
               Alliances
               .
               Under
               the
               two
               following
               Reigns
               ,
               among
               many
               contradictions
               ,
               he
               had
               still
               kept
               his
               Rank
               ,
               and
               defended
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               being
               considered
               and
               fear'd
               rather
               than
               lov'd
               by
               all
               those
               who
               did
               govern
               ,
               by
               the
               power
               he
               had
               to
               plague
               them
               within
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               It
               was
               perhaps
               for
               that
               Reason
               Henry
               the
               4th
               .
               seemed
               dissatisfied
               with
               his
               behaviour
               at
               first
               ,
               but
               being
               reconcil'd
               to
               him
               afterwards
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1610.
               
               in
               the
               great
               War
               he
               was
               meditating
               ,
               when
               Death
               prevented
               him
               ,
               he
               design'd
               him
               the
               honor
               of
               the
               Command
               of
               his
               Vanguard
               ,
               untill
               he
               had
               joyn'd
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               and
               then
               sent
               him
               back
               to
               
                 Mary
                 de
                 Medicis
              
               ,
               to
               be
               her
               Minister
               .
               However
               reflecting
               on
               his
               former
               Favour
               and
               Elevavation
               ,
               he
               could
               neither
               forget
               what
               he
               was
               ,
               nor
               what
               he
               had
               been
               ,
               nor
               agree
               with
               any
               Favourite
               ,
               or
               Minister
               ;
               less
               with
               Richelieu
               than
               with
               another
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               a
               greater
               esteem
               for
               him
               than
               for
               any
               other
               ,
               and
               did
               look
               upon
               him
               as
               the
               fittest
               Man
               to
               humble
               all
               those
               who
               had
               rais'd
               themselves
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               on
               his
               side
               tho
               a
               far
               better
               Politician
               ,
               finding
               himself
               at
               the
               helm
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               could
               brook
               no
               resistance
               ,
               tho'
               never
               so
               Inconsiderable
               ,
               without
               being
               wounded
               to
               the
               very
               heart
               by
               it
               ;
               nor
               suffer
               any
               grandeur
               unless
               subservient
               to
               his
               own
               .
               And
               indeed
               tho
               we
               should
               allow
               him
               to
               be
               above
               all
               Weakness
               ,
               or
               private
               Interest
               ,
               which
               Humanity
               is
               never
               free
               from
               ,
               his
               general
               Plan
               ,
               and
               the
               honor
               of
               his
               Ministry
               ,
               could
               hardly
               suit
               with
               the
               Power
               and
               Authority
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               who
               under
               Henry
               the
               4th
               .
               had
               sustain'd
               an
               open
               War
               to
               maintain
               himself
               in
               the
               Government
               of
               Provence
               ;
               who
               lately
               ,
               in
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               time
               ,
               setting
               out
               of
               his
               Fortress
               of
               Metz
               in
               cold
               blood
               ,
               with
               his
               usual
               Equipage
               of
               20
               Mules
               ,
               and
               near
               two
               hundred
               Horse
               for
               his
               Guard
               ,
               Gentlemen
               and
               other
               Persons
               of
               his
               Retinue
               ,
               cross'd
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               quietly
               ,
               to
               rescue
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               who
               was
               confined
               at
               Blois
               ,
               to
               give
               her
               a
               refuge
               in
               his
               Governments
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               himself
               Mediator
               between
               that
               Princess
               and
               the
               King
               her
               Son.
               
            
             
             
               The
               old
               Duke
               had
               three
               Children
               ,
               Henry
               Duke
               of
               
                 Candale
                 ,
                 Bernard
              
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               the
               Person
               in
               question
               here
               ,
               and
               Lewis
               .
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Toulouse
               ,
               as
               Men
               often
               were
               in
               those
               Times
               ,
               in
               Commendam
               ,
               without
               being
               ingag'd
               in
               sacred
               Orders
               ,
               and
               since
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 .
                 Henry
              
               bore
               the
               names
               of
               Foix
               and
               of
               Candale
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Fathers
               obligation
               ,
               who
               had
               promis'd
               in
               Marrying
               the
               Heiress
               of
               that
               Family
               ,
               to
               leave
               all
               her
               Estate
               ,
               Name
               and
               Arms
               to
               the
               Eldest
               Son
               of
               that
               Marriage
               :
               This
               Gentleman
               having
               a
               lively
               Wit
               ,
               a
               free
               and
               agreeable
               Humour
               ,
               was
               likewise
               out
               of
               favour
               with
               the
               Minister
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               not
               being
               used
               better
               than
               another
               ,
               he
               sometimes
               let
               fall
               some
               free
               Ingenious
               and
               sharp
               Expressions
               which
               some
               retain'd
               with
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               never
               fail'd
               of
               being
               reveal'd
               ;
               but
               in
               that
               he
               did
               not
               sooth
               the
               Inclination
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               was
               no
               better
               pleas'd
               than
               with
               the
               Minister
               himself
               :
               he
               could
               not
               forgive
               him
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               having
               added
               to
               his
               share
               abundance
               of
               Lands
               over
               and
               above
               those
               of
               Candale
               to
               the
               Value
               of
               50000
               Crowns
               a
               year
               ,
               besides
               the
               place
               of
               First
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               the
               Governments
               of
               
                 Saintonge
                 ,
                 Aunis
                 ,
                 Angoumois
              
               and
               Limosin
               ,
               for
               having
               given
               his
               younger
               Brother
               the
               Government
               of
               Mets
               and
               of
               the
               three
               Bishopricks
               ,
               in
               great
               Esteem
               at
               that
               time
               ;
               but
               above
               all
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               Colonel
               General
               of
               the
               French
               Infantry
               ,
               which
               was
               look'd
               upon
               as
               a
               Military
               Royalty
               ,
               because
               it
               gave
               the
               Possessor
               of
               it
               a
               right
               to
               nominate
               to
               all
               inferior
               Places
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               excepting
               that
               of
               Colonel
               of
               the
               Guards
               ;
               and
               that
               Vexation
               particularly
               with
               some
               other
               domestic
               troubles
               ,
               made
               him
               acquire
               abundance
               of
               Glory
               ,
               in
               seeking
               War
               ,
               and
               the
               Command
               
               of
               Armys
               in
               foreign
               Countrys
               .
               Bernard
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               the
               second
               Son
               ,
               design'd
               all
               along
               to
               bear
               the
               Father's
               Name
               ,
               was
               indeed
               the
               first
               object
               of
               his
               Affection
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Tenderness
               ,
               which
               he
               answered
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Gratitude
               &
               Duty
               ,
               keeping
               measures
               with
               the
               Minister
               ,
               but
               without
               lowness
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               that
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               could
               receive
               no
               prejudice
               by
               it
               .
               Lewis
               the
               last
               of
               the
               Brothers
               ,
               either
               as
               being
               a
               better
               Courtier
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               Cardinal
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               Inclination
               or
               Esteem
               ,
               had
               contracted
               a
               Friendship
               with
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               .
               But
               the
               Father
               not
               approving
               his
               behaviour
               ,
               often
               said
               ;
               It
               is
               no
               longer
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Cardinal
               Valet
               .
               The
               only
               reward
               he
               had
               for
               his
               Assiduity
               and
               for
               his
               Cares
               ,
               was
               sometimes
               to
               command
               Armys
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               earnestly
               desir'd
               contrary
               to
               the
               sentiments
               of
               the
               old
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               who
               had
               all
               along
               Endeavour'd
               in
               vain
               to
               dissuade
               him
               from
               it
               .
               Perhaps
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               sufficiently
               remarkable
               (
               to
               observe
               it
               by
               the
               by
               )
               that
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               has
               not
               mention'd
               him
               once
               in
               all
               this
               Book
               ,
               notwithstanding
               he
               did
               him
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               signal
               Service
               that
               ever
               he
               received
               from
               any
               other
               .
               For
               it
               is
               very
               well
               known
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Famous
               day
               of
               the
               *
               Duppes
               ,
               when
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               having
               prevall'd
               with
               the
               King
               to
               dismiss
               him
               ,
               thought
               on
               nothing
               in
               her
               Palace
               of
               Luxemburg
               but
               how
               to
               dispose
               of
               the
               greatest
               Places
               of
               the
               State
               ;
               the
               Cardinal
               being
               ready
               to
               be
               gone
               ,
               seeing
               nothing
               but
               solitude
               and
               disgrace
               about
               him
               ,
               the
               only
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               stood
               up
               to
               Incourage
               him
               ,
               and
               offering
               to
               accompany
               him
               to
               Versailles
               ,
               made
               him
               resolve
               once
               more
               to
               see
               the
               King
               and
               to
               speak
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               which
               on
               a
               
               sudden
               produc'd
               that
               great
               alteration
               of
               Affairs
               ;
               the
               Cardinal
               being
               allow'd
               to
               continue
               the
               Functions
               of
               his
               Ministry
               ,
               The
               Lord
               keeper
               Marillac
               ,
               who
               was
               come
               to
               succeed
               him
               ,
               Imprison'd
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               which
               is
               known
               without
               my
               repeating
               it
               .
               Which
               shows
               how
               necessary
               the
               advice
               of
               a
               firm
               and
               faithful
               Friend
               is
               sometimes
               even
               to
               the
               greatest
               Souls
               ,
               in
               that
               uncertain
               and
               floating
               Condition
               ,
               to
               which
               great
               Passions
               reduce
               us
               .
               But
               let
               us
               return
               to
               our
               principal
               and
               real
               Subject
               .
            
             
               Those
               general
               dispositions
               did
               not
               promise
               a
               great
               union
               between
               the
               old
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               Minister
               .
               Add
               now
               to
               this
               a
               vast
               number
               of
               things
               which
               did
               divide
               them
               absolutely
               ,
               some
               of
               great
               Consequence
               ,
               others
               which
               would
               seem
               to
               be
               Inconsiderable
               ,
               if
               we
               did
               not
               know
               what
               effect
               they
               generally
               produce
               in
               Mens
               minds
               .
               In
               1624.
               
               Richelieu
               already
               made
               Cardinal
               ,
               was
               made
               first
               Minister
               against
               the
               King's
               Inclination
               ,
               by
               the
               earnest
               desires
               and
               importunitys
               of
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               .
               The
               Duke
               who
               was
               absent
               from
               the
               Court
               at
               that
               Time
               ,
               and
               who
               thought
               himself
               very
               much
               in
               favour
               with
               that
               Princess
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               deserv'd
               it
               by
               his
               services
               ,
               was
               both
               surpris'd
               and
               vex'd
               thereat
               ,
               because
               she
               had
               not
               given
               him
               the
               least
               hint
               of
               it
               .
               However
               he
               comply'd
               so
               far
               with
               decency
               and
               custom
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               Complements
               by
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               new
               Minister
               ,
               but
               less
               capable
               to
               oblige
               than
               to
               displease
               him
               .
               For
               he
               kept
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               with
               all
               other
               Cardinals
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               the
               singular
               ▪
               method
               he
               had
               taken
               ,
               to
               write
               to
               them
               without
               leaving
               the
               whole
               Line
               ,
               and
               to
               conclude
               by
               ,
               
                 Vo●●●●ien
                 humble
                 Serviteur
              
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               being
               nettled
               made
               no
               answer
               at
               all
               ;
               but
               on
               
               the
               first
               occasion
               ,
               which
               offer'd
               it self
               soon
               after
               ,
               to
               send
               the
               King's
               orders
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               writ
               to
               him
               without
               hardly
               leaving
               any
               blank
               space
               in
               the
               Line
               ,
               and
               by
               
                 your
                 most
                 Affectionate
                 Servant
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               was
               very
               much
               offended
               at
               .
               Those
               who
               knew
               how
               things
               pass'd
               in
               those
               Days
               ,
               look'd
               upon
               that
               beginning
               either
               as
               the
               Source
               ,
               or
               Omen
               of
               all
               that
               happened
               since
               .
               Soon
               after
               this
               ,
               the
               Duke
               ,
               then
               Governor
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               by
               his
               haughtiness
               ,
               imbroil'd
               himself
               with
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               under
               the
               first
               president
               
                 de
                 Gourgues
              
               ,
               a
               Man
               of
               great
               sence
               and
               Vigor
               ,
               who
               easily
               persuaded
               the
               angry
               Cardinal
               ,
               to
               take
               their
               part
               .
               The
               same
               Affairs
               return'd
               often
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               worse
               consequence
               with
               
                 Henry
                 de
                 Sourdis
              
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Cardinal's
               Creatures
               ,
               whose
               part
               he
               ever
               took
               as
               he
               was
               oblig'd
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               In
               1627.
               
               Fortune
               presented
               them
               with
               a
               fine
               Phantasm
               and
               great
               hopes
               ,
               as
               a
               notable
               Subject
               of
               discord
               .
               It
               was
               the
               wreck
               of
               two
               Large
               Portugueze
               Carricks
               returning
               from
               Goa
               :
               Their
               lading
               of
               Gold
               ,
               Silver
               ,
               Diamonds
               Ambergres
               ,
               and
               other
               precious
               Commoditys
               ,
               being
               valu'd
               at
               15
               Millions
               of
               Livers
               ;
               the
               one
               was
               lost
               on
               the
               Coast
               of
               Medoc
               .
               The
               Right
               of
               the
               Wreck
               did
               belong
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               adjudg'd
               since
               ,
               by
               Authentic
               Titles
               of
               the
               ancient
               Lords
               of
               Candale
               ,
               who
               had
               maintain'd
               that
               Right
               in
               Law
               even
               against
               their
               Kings
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               did
               pretend
               to
               the
               same
               Right
               ;
               as
               well
               as
               Chofet
               superintendant
               general
               of
               the
               Navy
               ,
               and
               Commerce
               of
               France
               ,
               which
               in
               effect
               was
               the
               Office
               of
               Admiral
               disguis'd
               for
               him
               under
               that
               new
               Title
               .
               The
               old
               Duke
               formerly
               Admiral
               himself
               ,
               remembred
               then
               with
               great
               regret
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               given
               that
               
               great
               and
               fine
               Place
               ,
               with
               the
               Government
               of
               Provence
               to
               
                 John
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               elder
               Brother
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               share
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               who
               dyed
               soon
               after
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Sea
               almost
               alone
               profited
               of
               those
               immense
               Riches
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Duke
               after
               often
               having
               prov'd
               his
               Right
               did
               not
               get
               above
               ten
               or
               twelve
               thousand
               Crowns
               .
               But
               the
               Process
               which
               he
               had
               maintain'd
               with
               Vigor
               befor
               the
               King's
               Commissioners
               ,
               chosen
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               himself
               ,
               left
               new
               Impressions
               of
               Spite
               ,
               and
               Animosity
               in
               the
               mind
               of
               that
               Minister
               .
               In
               1629
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Cardinal's
               Triumph
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               when
               after
               the
               taking
               of
               Rochel
               ,
               the
               expedition
               of
               Italy
               the
               
                 Pas
                 of
                 Susa's
              
               being
               forc'd
               ,
               the
               succors
               of
               Cazal
               ,
               the
               Conquest
               of
               the
               Huguenot
               Citys
               of
               Languedoc
               ,
               he
               thought
               he
               had
               wholly
               suppress'd
               that
               Party
               by
               the
               reduction
               of
               Montauban
               ;
               there
               was
               need
               of
               a
               new
               Negotiation
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               Councel
               of
               the
               most
               faithful
               of
               the
               old
               Duke's
               Servants
               ,
               to
               oblige
               him
               to
               come
               to
               Bourdeaux
               to
               pay
               a
               visit
               to
               the
               Minister
               .
               But
               they
               all
               repented
               the
               giving
               of
               that
               advice
               .
               The
               said
               interview
               spoil'd
               all
               ,
               instead
               of
               contributing
               towards
               an
               accommodation
               :
               Not
               but
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               without
               descending
               from
               his
               Rank
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               incapable
               of
               doing
               ,
               paid
               the
               Duke
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Respect
               ,
               and
               caresses
               ,
               even
               so
               far
               as
               to
               protest
               to
               him
               that
               he
               would
               stand
               him
               instead
               of
               a
               fourth
               Son
               ;
               but
               the
               Duke
               still
               preserved
               that
               Air
               of
               Grandeur
               with
               him
               which
               he
               could
               not
               lay
               aside
               ;
               and
               only
               receiv'd
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               whom
               the
               Minister
               presented
               to
               him
               after
               an
               apparent
               reconciliation
               ,
               with
               a
               haughty
               Air
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               some
               Goldness
               .
               In
               1630
               notwithstanding
               the
               Cardinal
               
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               had
               had
               so
               great
               a
               share
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               *
               Duppes
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               his
               particular
               he
               had
               received
               some
               considerable
               disgust
               the
               preceeding
               day
               from
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               Versailles
               to
               see
               the
               King
               upon
               this
               great
               alteration
               ,
               and
               could
               never
               be
               persuaded
               by
               his
               Friends
               to
               step
               into
               the
               next
               Room
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               Court
               repair'd
               in
               a
               throng
               to
               pay
               new
               homages
               to
               the
               restor'd
               Minister
               ;
               he
               contented
               himself
               with
               seeing
               him
               two
               or
               three
               days
               after
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               nothing
               extraordinary
               had
               happen'd
               to
               him
               .
               In
               1631
               the
               Cardinal
               seem'd
               to
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               reconcile
               himself
               to
               that
               Family
               ;
               for
               he
               prevailed
               for
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               who
               was
               only
               a
               Duke
               by
               Breef
               ,
               to
               be
               receiv'd
               into
               the
               Parliament
               in
               that
               Quality
               the
               same
               day
               with
               him
               ,
               which
               the
               Court
               looked
               upon
               as
               a
               great
               Caress
               .
               But
               the
               following
               year
               1632
               gave
               him
               a
               new
               and
               very
               considerable
               cause
               of
               displeasure
               from
               the
               old
               Duke
               .
               He
               caus'd
               him
               to
               be
               sounded
               by
               the
               superintendant
               
                 de
                 Bullion
              
               ,
               to
               try
               whether
               he
               would
               yield
               his
               Government
               of
               Mets
               and
               of
               the
               three
               Bishopricks
               to
               him
               in
               exchange
               ,
               upon
               very
               advantageous
               Conditions
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               Duke
               express'd
               a
               great
               repugnancy
               .
               Those
               whose
               Conjectures
               always
               go
               too
               far
               ,
               or
               who
               reckon
               upon
               the
               easiness
               of
               Human
               minds
               to
               pass
               from
               desire
               to
               desire
               ,
               and
               from
               one
               ambition
               to
               another
               ,
               fancy'd
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               make
               a
               great
               and
               lasting
               Settlement
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               to
               secure
               himself
               against
               all
               Revolutions
               for
               the
               future
               ;
               to
               obtain
               next
               to
               that
               Government
               ,
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Mets
               and
               the
               great
               Abbys
               of
               the
               said
               City
               ,
               or
               adjacent
               Parts
               :
               In
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               to
               get
               that
               from
               the
               
               King's
               favour
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               had
               refused
               from
               Henry
               the
               3d's
               .
               To
               add
               to
               the
               three
               Bishopricks
               ,
               first
               in
               the
               King's
               Name
               ,
               and
               next
               in
               his
               own
               ,
               
                 Dun
                 ,
                 Scenai
                 ,
                 Jamets
              
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Places
               of
               
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 Sed●●
              
               which
               might
               be
               got
               out
               of
               the
               House
               of
               
                 Bouillon
                 ,
                 Chatea●rena●d
                 ,
                 Charleville
              
               ,
               and
               mount
               Olimpus
               ;
               and
               finally
               to
               compose
               a
               little
               Kingdom
               of
               Austrasia
               capable
               to
               maintain
               it self
               against
               all
               the
               Neighbouring
               Powers
               ,
               under
               a
               Soveraign
               of
               his
               capacity
               .
               If
               this
               was
               his
               design
               ,
               which
               I
               would
               neither
               affirm
               ner
               reject
               ,
               that
               Instance
               would
               discover
               as
               much
               as
               any
               thing
               the
               Character
               of
               his
               mind
               more
               us'd
               to
               give
               than
               to
               receive
               a
               Law.
               For
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               tho
               he
               passionately
               desired
               the
               success
               of
               Builion's
               negotiation
               ,
               he
               broke
               it
               first
               ,
               because
               the
               Duke
               ,
               without
               explaining
               himself
               clearly
               ,
               and
               without
               accepting
               ,
               or
               refusing
               ,
               tal●'d
               of
               adding
               to
               the
               proposed
               exchange
               a
               Marshal's
               Staf
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               his
               Son
               a
               Man
               who
               indeed
               deserved
               that
               honour
               ,
               being
               famous
               throughout
               Europe
               ,
               for
               his
               foreign
               expeditions
               ,
               but
               to
               whom
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               unwilling
               to
               give
               such
               a
               reward
               for
               the
               jests
               he
               had
               made
               on
               him
               .
            
             
               Shall
               I
               say
               moreover
               ,
               what
               others
               have
               written
               and
               published
               before
               me
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               will
               seem
               frivolous
               .
               The
               said
               Negotiation
               was
               set
               on
               foot
               in
               1632
               in
               the
               journey
               of
               Toulouse
               ,
               which
               ended
               by
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Montmorrency
              
               .
               They
               pretend
               that
               oh
               their
               return
               two
               things
               which
               in
               appearence
               seem'd
               to
               be
               inconsiderable
               ;
               nevertheless
               sensibly
               mov'd
               the
               mind
               of
               that
               Minister
               .
               The
               first
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               reported
               ,
               is
               that
               he
               thought
               himself
               neglected
               by
               the
               old
               Duk●
               who
               was
               too
               busy
               in
               receiving
               the
               Queen
               Ann
               of
               Austria
               in
               his
               
               House
               of
               Cadillac
               upon
               the
               road
               to
               Bourdeaux
               .
               The
               Queen
               was
               coming
               back
               that
               way
               to
               see
               Rochel
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               see
               Brouage
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               never
               been
               since
               he
               had
               made
               great
               expences
               there
               :
               The
               Coaches
               which
               the
               Duke
               had
               order'd
               to
               receive
               him
               at
               his
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Boat
               ,
               were
               taken
               up
               by
               the
               numerous
               Train
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               come
               back
               soon
               enough
               to
               prevent
               the
               Cardinal's
               arrival
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               expected
               so
               soon
               .
               The
               Duke
               after
               having
               conducted
               the
               Queen
               to
               her
               appartment
               ,
               brought
               them
               back
               to
               him
               himself
               ,
               with
               a
               thousand
               excuses
               that
               his
               orders
               had
               not
               been
               well
               executed
               ;
               but
               he
               could
               never
               persuade
               him
               to
               use
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               chose
               rather
               to
               walk
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               way
               a
               foot
               ,
               notwithstanding
               he
               was
               fatigu'd
               ,
               and
               incommoded
               with
               a
               distemper
               ,
               which
               had
               like
               to
               have
               kill'd
               him
               some
               days
               after
               .
               They
               add
               in
               the
               second
               place
               ,
               that
               it
               prov'd
               a
               great
               deal
               worse
               ,
               yet
               at
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               where
               his
               distemper
               which
               was
               nothing
               but
               a
               suppression
               of
               Urine
               ,
               oblig'd
               him
               to
               tarry
               after
               the
               Queen
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               out
               of
               respect
               to
               that
               Princess
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               no
               mark
               of
               Command
               in
               her
               presence
               had
               order'd
               his
               Guards
               to
               put
               of
               their
               Coats
               and
               Muskets
               :
               he
               ordered
               them
               to
               take
               them
               again
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               she
               was
               gone
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               visit
               the
               Candinal
               with
               his
               usual
               pomp
               of
               Governor
               ,
               and
               a
               large
               attendence
               of
               Gentlemen
               belonging
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               who
               did
               always
               accompany
               him
               .
               It
               is
               thought
               that
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               Duke's
               Enemys
               ,
               and
               were
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               persuaded
               him
               that
               it
               was
               not
               only
               done
               to
               brave
               him
               ,
               but
               perhaps
               to
               quarrel
               him
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               need
               ,
               
               and
               to
               attempt
               upon
               his
               Person
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               excus'd
               himself
               from
               seeing
               him
               ,
               as
               being
               too
               Ill
               ;
               and
               almost
               thought
               he
               had
               scaped
               a
               Peril
               ,
               when
               he
               found
               himself
               in
               a
               Condition
               to
               leave
               Bourdeaux
               ;
               The
               Duke
               having
               accompanyed
               him
               at
               his
               departure
               with
               the
               same
               train
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               to
               honour
               him
               .
               That
               which
               is
               certain
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               inform'd
               some
               time
               after
               it
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               that
               some
               had
               endeavour'd
               at
               least
               to
               give
               the
               Minister
               those
               impressions
               .
               That
               he
               took
               it
               very
               Ill
               from
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               made
               War
               against
               him
               more
               than
               ever
               .
               Their
               quarels
               proceeded
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               having
               employ'd
               ways
               of
               fact
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               to
               maintain
               his
               Authority
               of
               Governor
               in
               the
               Metropolitan
               City
               ,
               induc'd
               the
               Archbishop
               to
               excommunicate
               him
               .
               The
               Clergy
               of
               France
               being
               inspir'd
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               put
               himself
               at
               their
               head
               ,
               declar'd
               for
               the
               abus'd
               Prelate
               ,
               and
               demanded
               reparation
               for
               the
               Injury
               .
               It
               was
               in
               that
               great
               Storm
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               his
               Friends
               propos'd
               ,
               as
               a
               last
               remedy
               of
               reunion
               ,
               the
               Marriage
               of
               Mademoiselle
               de
               Pontchateau
               with
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               :
               for
               
                 Gabrielle
                 de
                 Bourbon
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               lovely
               Princesses
               of
               her
               time
               ,
               beautiful
               and
               wise
               ,
               very
               witty
               ,
               and
               so
               mild
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               never
               known
               to
               be
               angry
               ,
               dy'd
               six
               or
               seven
               years
               before
               ,
               a
               forthnight
               after
               her
               being
               deliver'd
               of
               a
               Son
               ,
               who
               dyed
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               in
               the
               year
               1658.
               
               As
               soon
               as
               the
               Conditions
               of
               this
               new
               Marriage
               were
               resolv'd
               upon
               and
               accepted
               ,
               all
               the
               Affairs
               with
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Bourdeaux
               and
               the
               Clergy
               of
               France
               ended
               much
               sooner
               than
               they
               would
               have
               done
               .
               But
               if
               ever
               the
               old
               Duke
               show'd
               his
               haughtiness
               it
               was
               on
               this
               occasion
               ;
               
               he
               gave
               his
               Son
               his
               consent
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               ,
               but
               he
               refus'd
               to
               give
               it
               in
               writing
               ,
               and
               to
               sign
               the
               Contract
               ,
               saying
               sometimes
               that
               it
               was
               sufficient
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               sign'd
               one
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               with
               more
               frankness
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               not
               be
               handsom
               for
               him
               to
               sign
               it
               without
               giving
               some
               thing
               ,
               nor
               to
               give
               any
               thing
               to
               redeem
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               out
               of
               a
               troublesom
               Affair
               .
               Neither
               must
               we
               forget
               among
               the
               Subjects
               of
               alienation
               and
               aversion
               we
               are
               speaking
               of
               ,
               that
               the
               old
               Duke
               ,
               who
               thought
               he
               had
               formerly
               oblig'd
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lucon
               ,
               complain'd
               that
               he
               had
               found
               no
               manner
               of
               Acknowledgment
               in
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               the
               latter
               times
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               digest
               his
               Proceedings
               against
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ;
               a
               Princess
               for
               whom
               the
               Duke
               had
               ever
               had
               a
               veneration
               full
               of
               Tenderness
               ,
               and
               for
               whom
               he
               thought
               himself
               oblig'd
               to
               expose
               all
               .
               The
               Reader
               will
               perhaps
               conclude
               ,
               that
               this
               relation
               was
               absolutely
               necessary
               to
               make
               Posterity
               believe
               the
               Secret
               I
               am
               going
               to
               reveal
               ,
               not
               upon
               vain
               Conjectures
               ,
               but
               upon
               certain
               Knowledg
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               it
               a
               great
               Genius
               does
               not
               think
               possible
               ?
               or
               himself
               capable
               of
               ?
               The
               Cardinal
               being
               sensible
               by
               Experience
               ,
               that
               the
               old
               Duke
               would
               never
               be
               perfectly
               reconcil'd
               to
               him
               ,
               form'd
               a
               very
               extraordinary
               design
               to
               ruin
               him
               ,
               in
               ingaging
               nevertheless
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               in
               his
               Interests
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               had
               never
               found
               any
               Sentiments
               ▪
               !
               but
               such
               as
               were
               reasonable
               .
               After
               that
               Marriage
               he
               show'd
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Affection
               for
               a
               time
               to
               that
               young
               Lord
               ,
               who
               was
               look'd
               upon
               as
               his
               Son-in-Law
               ,
               gave
               him
               a
               prospect
               of
               the
               greatest
               elevation
               and
               grandeur
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               until
               judging
               the
               Fire
               sufficiently
               kindl'd
               ,
               after
               having
               exhorted
               him
               to
               confide
               in
               his
               
               promises
               ,
               which
               had
               never
               deceiv'd
               any
               Body
               ,
               and
               to
               look
               upon
               him
               as
               a
               true
               Father
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               to
               declare
               to
               him
               that
               in
               order
               thereunto
               ,
               it
               was
               necessary
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               no
               other
               Father
               but
               him
               :
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               be
               astonish'd
               ,
               at
               his
               being
               resolv'd
               no
               longer
               to
               spare
               the
               Duke
               d'Espernon
               ,
               and
               
                 to
                 destroy
              
               ,
               those
               were
               his
               very
               Words
               ,
               
                 a
                 Man
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 tame
                 .
              
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               being
               as
               much
               surpris'd
               ,
               as
               can
               be
               imagin'd
               ,
               endeavour'd
               in
               vain
               to
               dissemble
               his
               thoughts
               ;
               part
               of
               them
               appear'd
               in
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               Face
               .
               The
               Obligations
               of
               Blood
               ,
               Those
               he
               had
               to
               the
               best
               Father
               in
               the
               World
               towards
               him
               ,
               who
               had
               prefer'd
               him
               in
               so
               many
               respects
               before
               his
               Elder
               Brother
               ,
               a
               Man
               of
               great
               Merit
               ,
               crowded
               all
               in
               a
               moment
               in
               his
               mind
               .
               He
               fancy'd
               he
               already
               saw
               that
               old
               Man
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               fourscore
               years
               of
               Age
               or
               more
               ,
               whose
               Fortune
               had
               been
               respected
               till
               then
               by
               his
               greatest
               Enemies
               ,
               leading
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               Life
               in
               obscurity
               and
               solitude
               ,
               languishing
               in
               some
               place
               of
               Exile
               ;
               To
               see
               himself
               ,
               as
               a
               worthy
               recompence
               of
               his
               base
               complyance
               ,
               shamefully
               invested
               with
               those
               Honours
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               only
               to
               tarry
               for
               a
               few
               years
               ,
               to
               possess
               them
               without
               reproach
               .
               Who
               knows
               ,
               whether
               he
               did
               not
               add
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               honest
               Ingagements
               are
               commonly
               the
               safest
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               Duty
               laid
               aside
               ,
               no
               true
               Prudence
               could
               ever
               advise
               him
               to
               abandon
               the
               Fortune
               of
               his
               own
               Family
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               well
               settl'd
               ,
               to
               run
               after
               vain
               hopes
               ,
               and
               to
               abandon
               himself
               to
               the
               new
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               false
               Tenderness
               of
               that
               adoptive
               Father
               ?
               Nevertheless
               doing
               himself
               a
               great
               Violence
               ,
               he
               thank'd
               the
               Cardinal
               for
               his
               kindness
               ,
               as
               Men
               always
               behave
               themselves
               towards
               those
               who
               govern
               :
               He
               expres'd
               
               his
               being
               oblig'd
               to
               him
               for
               the
               confidence
               he
               repos'd
               in
               him
               :
               He
               assur'd
               him
               of
               a
               perfect
               gratitude
               on
               his
               side
               .
               As
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               without
               accusing
               or
               defending
               him
               ,
               he
               added
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               alter
               his
               mind
               for
               the
               little
               time
               he
               had
               to
               live
               :
               That
               his
               Behaviour
               was
               rough
               and
               daring
               ▪
               but
               that
               he
               had
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Honour
               ,
               that
               his
               Heart
               was
               upright
               and
               sincere
               ,
               incapable
               of
               deceit
               and
               treachery
               :
               That
               taking
               his
               word
               once
               ,
               one
               might
               rely
               upon
               it
               for
               ever
               ;
               in
               a
               word
               that
               if
               the
               Cardinal
               would
               do
               him
               the
               honour
               to
               rely
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               answer
               for
               the
               old
               Duke's
               fidelity
               as
               for
               his
               own
               .
               The
               Minister
               did
               very
               well
               apprehend
               what
               was
               not
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               was
               secretly
               concern'd
               to
               have
               said
               too
               much
               himself
               .
               The
               Conversation
               ended
               in
               general
               Complements
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               in
               which
               neither
               of
               them
               were
               deceiv'd
               .
               From
               that
               time
               forward
               a
               serious
               behaviour
               and
               cold
               Civility
               succeeded
               the
               Carresses
               and
               advances
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               towards
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               .
               And
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               old
               Duke
               ,
               all
               the
               disgusts
               and
               mortifications
               that
               can
               be
               given
               to
               a
               proud
               Heart
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               oblige
               his
               Enemy
               so
               far
               as
               to
               complain
               .
               He
               met
               perpetual
               Contradictions
               in
               his
               Province
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               was
               known
               that
               he
               was
               very
               Jealous
               of
               his
               Authority
               .
               Those
               who
               were
               known
               to
               be
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               or
               suspected
               by
               him
               ,
               were
               applauded
               and
               favour'd
               in
               all
               things
               ;
               Fables
               were
               heard
               against
               him
               ▪
               The
               Exchequer
               was
               wholy
               shut
               up
               for
               several
               years
               together
               for
               his
               Salarys
               and
               Pensions
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               public
               necessity
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Finances
               being
               exhausted
               :
               Excuses
               that
               are
               ever
               ready
               for
               those
               that
               are
               not
               belov'd
               .
               And
               when
               ever
               foreign
               War
               threatned
               or
               attack'd
               his
               Government
               ,
               
               no
               succors
               besides
               Words
               was
               sent
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               glad
               to
               expose
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               State.
               In
               fine
               ,
               neither
               he
               ,
               nor
               his
               Son
               ,
               could
               doubt
               but
               the
               first
               opportunity
               to
               ruine
               them
               ,
               would
               earnestly
               be
               imbraced
               :
               But
               the
               times
               were
               not
               proper
               for
               it
               .
               (
               1635.
               )
               France
               had
               declar'd
               War
               against
               Spain
               .
               (
               1636.
               )
               The
               Enemys
               were
               entring
               into
               
                 Guienne
                 ,
                 Burgundy
              
               ,
               and
               Picardy
               .
               (
               1637.
               )
               The
               People
               being
               oppressed
               by
               new
               Edicts
               to
               make
               the
               Armys
               subsist
               ,
               and
               being
               as
               yet
               but
               little
               us'd
               to
               Obedience
               after
               the
               Civil
               Wars
               ,
               did
               rise
               in
               divers
               Places
               ,
               particularly
               in
               the
               old
               Duke's
               Government
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               seditions
               at
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               whole
               Armys
               which
               kept
               the
               Field
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Crocans
               .
               He
               commonly
               stifled
               those
               Commotions
               with
               his
               own
               Forces
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               sole
               Authority
               ,
               being
               accused
               nevertheless
               to
               the
               Minister
               ,
               but
               without
               any
               ground
               ,
               of
               exciting
               them
               secretly
               himself
               ,
               to
               make
               himself
               necessary
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               had
               not
               the
               injustice
               to
               believe
               it
               ,
               but
               he
               reckon'd
               among
               the
               Crosses
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Grandeur
               ,
               to
               be
               oblig'd
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               keep
               measures
               with
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               praise
               and
               to
               thank
               those
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               neither
               did
               ,
               nor
               design'd
               any
               good
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               their
               Ruin.
               His
               Fortune
               was
               looked
               upon
               to
               be
               very
               much
               shook
               ,
               when
               the
               Enemy
               seem'd
               to
               settle
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               within
               sight
               of
               the
               Capital
               City
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Thro●●
               it self
               ,
               by
               the
               taking
               of
               Catelet
               ,
               of
               
                 La
                 Capelle
              
               and
               of
               Corbie
               .
               The
               success
               of
               that
               War
               which
               he
               alone
               had
               counceled
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               was
               proud
               of
               being
               the
               Author
               of
               ,
               was
               either
               his
               fafety
               or
               his
               Ruin
               :
               having
               moreover
               so
               many
               Envious
               Persons
               ,
               Enemys
               ,
               and
               secret
               Intrigues
               to
               oppose
               ,
               he
               left
               no
               means
               unattempted
               to
               
               retake
               the
               Places
               of
               Picardy
               ,
               with
               powerful
               Armys
               Commanded
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               the
               King's
               brother
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Blood.
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               in
               an
               occasion
               which
               was
               look'd
               upon
               ,
               as
               a
               great
               Peril
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               desir'd
               leave
               to
               serve
               as
               a
               Volunteer
               in
               the
               Army
               of
               Picardy
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               deny'd
               him
               .
               But
               before
               his
               departure
               from
               Paris
               ,
               he
               made
               ,
               rather
               by
               his
               Misfortune
               than
               fault
               ,
               being
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               forc'd
               to
               it
               ,
               a
               new
               ,
               and
               very
               deep
               wound
               in
               the
               Minister's
               mind
               .
               The
               Baron
               
                 du
                 Bec
              
               ,
               Governer
               of
               
                 La
                 Capelle
              
               was
               the
               Duke's
               Friend
               :
               whether
               he
               had
               surrender'd
               it
               too
               soon
               out
               of
               Weakness
               ,
               or
               for
               want
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               Ammunitions
               as
               he
               pretended
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               not
               dicover'd
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               thought
               it
               necassary
               to
               make
               an
               Example
               of
               him
               ,
               either
               to
               keep
               the
               Governors
               of
               the
               Frontier
               Towns
               in
               Awe
               by
               that
               severity
               ,
               or
               to
               clear
               himself
               before
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Public
               ,
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               that
               Place
               ,
               which
               through
               Picardy
               had
               given
               the
               Enemy
               an
               entrance
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               For
               those
               who
               are
               at
               the
               helm
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               are
               never
               in
               the
               wrong
               ,
               and
               the
               weakest
               is
               Commonly
               the
               most
               guilty
               .
               He
               would
               have
               that
               affair
               examin'd
               in
               a
               Solemn
               Coucil
               ,
               the
               King
               being
               present
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Crown
               were
               to
               assist
               .
               The
               Duke
               excused
               himself
               three
               times
               from
               coming
               to
               it
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               danger
               he
               foresaw
               .
               But
               Chavigny
               was
               sent
               to
               him
               the
               fourth
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               him
               that
               he
               must
               either
               break
               of
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               or
               not
               presist
               in
               his
               refusal
               .
               Therefore
               he
               went
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               but
               more
               faithful
               to
               Friendship
               ,
               or
               to
               Reason
               ,
               than
               to
               his
               own
               Interest
               ,
               he
               spoke
               for
               the
               Accus'd
               contrary
               to
               the
               intention
               of
               the
               Minister
               ,
               who
               not
               being
               commonly
               Master
               of
               
               himself
               in
               the
               first
               heat
               of
               his
               Anger
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Council
               broke
               up
               ,
               calling
               him
               a
               side
               ,
               used
               hard
               and
               reflecting
               Language
               towards
               him
               ,
               which
               a
               good
               heart
               can
               never
               bear
               ,
               nor
               forget
               .
               His
               answer
               was
               not
               only
               firm
               and
               bold
               ,
               but
               full
               of
               a
               heat
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               Cardinal
               sencible
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               which
               he
               endeavour'd
               to
               aleviate
               ,
               concluding
               with
               obliging
               words
               .
               In
               this
               condition
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               went
               for
               the
               Army
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               sounded
               in
               secret
               ,
               to
               ingage
               him
               to
               a
               revolt
               ,
               and
               to
               afford
               them
               a
               retreat
               in
               Guienne
               :
               But
               it
               is
               equaly
               true
               ,
               that
               he
               refused
               both
               ,
               barely
               assuring
               the
               Princes
               on
               one
               hand
               of
               his
               Respect
               ,
               and
               moreover
               of
               secrecy
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               the
               old
               Duke
               ,
               without
               whom
               he
               could
               do
               nothing
               ,
               would
               never
               hearken
               to
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               what
               ever
               Cause
               he
               had
               to
               complain
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               himself
               .
               It
               has
               never
               been
               known
               from
               the
               Dukes
               own
               Mouth
               who
               made
               him
               that
               proposition
               ,
               he
               kept
               his
               word
               but
               too
               scrupulously
               ,
               and
               never
               spake
               of
               it
               ,
               even
               when
               he
               might
               have
               done
               it
               without
               danger
               .
               What
               the
               Cardinal
               sayes
               here
               ,
               
                 that
                 this
                 crime
                 is
                 averr'd
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 two
                 Princes
                 whose
                 Testimony
                 is
                 undeniable
                 on
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
              
               is
               easily
               clear'd
               .
               One
               of
               them
               who
               out
               liv'd
               that
               Minister
               ,
               has
               often
               own'd
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               been
               surprised
               ,
               and
               persuaded
               that
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               had
               accused
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               being
               irritated
               by
               his
               pretended
               Infidelity
               as
               well
               as
               by
               his
               Refusal
               ,
               he
               was
               glad
               to
               excuse
               himself
               by
               laying
               the
               whole
               fault
               at
               his
               door
               .
               The
               sequel
               of
               things
               naturally
               represented
               ,
               in
               my
               opinion
               do's
               not
               allow
               the
               questioning
               of
               this
               Truth
               .
               The
               said
               Negotiation
               ,
               
               whether
               rejected
               ,
               or
               receiv'd
               ,
               certainly
               was
               not
               prosecuted
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               known
               in
               a
               certain
               time
               after
               it
               .
               But
               when
               Corbie
               was
               retaken
               and
               Picardy
               peaceable
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal's
               authority
               better
               settled
               than
               ever
               ,
               even
               those
               who
               thought
               him
               undone
               before
               ,
               were
               earnest
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               inbrace
               his
               Interest
               .
               At
               that
               time
               one
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               false
               Servants
               ,
               to
               whom
               that
               secret
               was
               confided
               ,
               made
               haste
               to
               reveal
               it
               to
               him
               .
               The
               two
               Princes
               who
               had
               notice
               given
               them
               thereof
               ,
               remov'd
               forthwith
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               being
               secur'd
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               who
               was
               gone
               for
               Guienne
               some
               days
               before
               ,
               quietly
               prosecuted
               his
               journey
               .
               They
               sent
               Bourdeilles
               and
               Montresor
               ,
               after
               him
               ,
               to
               excite
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               old
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               their
               common
               danger
               ,
               which
               both
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               would
               endeavour
               in
               vain
               to
               defend
               themselves
               of
               ,
               considering
               the
               opinion
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               of
               that
               business
               ,
               and
               his
               desire
               to
               ruin
               them
               .
               They
               both
               shut
               their
               Ears
               ,
               and
               the
               old
               Duke
               after
               Complements
               full
               of
               respect
               for
               the
               Princes
               ,
               gave
               them
               wise
               Councels
               ▪
               to
               regain
               the
               King's
               favour
               :
               The
               Duke
               of
               Orteans
               hearken'd
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               Peace
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               neglected
               them
               to
               his
               Misfortune
               ,
               for
               he
               never
               returned
               to
               Court
               ,
               and
               dyed
               afterwards
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               known
               in
               Arms
               against
               his
               Prince
               and
               Country
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               having
               as
               good
               intelligence
               ,
               as
               ever
               any
               Minister
               had
               ,
               was
               not
               ignorant
               of
               the
               old
               Duke's
               wise
               behaviour
               on
               that
               Subject
               ,
               which
               he
               never
               boasted
               of
               himself
               .
               There
               still
               is
               a
               Letter
               extant
               which
               that
               Minister
               order'd
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 Seguier
              
               ,
               his
               constant
               friend
               ,
               to
               write
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               which
               praising
               his
               prudence
               ,
               which
               he
               assures
               him
               
               the
               King
               is
               very
               well
               pleased
               with
               ,
               he
               Endeavours
               to
               make
               him
               discover
               more
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               which
               the
               old
               Duke
               had
               the
               address
               to
               excuse
               himself
               from
               .
               And
               so
               far
               from
               accusing
               him
               of
               any
               thing
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               nor
               
                 La
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               new
               orders
               were
               sent
               to
               both
               to
               drive
               the
               Spaniards
               out
               of
               Guienne
               :
               For
               they
               had
               settled
               themselves
               in
               the
               Port
               of
               Secoa
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               two
               Forts
               ,
               and
               five
               or
               six
               thousand
               Men
               well
               Retrench'd
               .
               Those
               orders
               to
               express
               the
               more
               Confidence
               ,
               gave
               the
               old
               Duke
               a
               power
               to
               raise
               such
               Forces
               as
               he
               should
               think
               fit
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               what
               ever
               Impositions
               he
               thought
               necessary
               on
               the
               Province
               ,
               to
               deliver
               it
               from
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               which
               he
               looked
               upon
               as
               a
               snare
               that
               was
               laid
               for
               him
               ,
               being
               warn'd
               by
               Ancient
               and
               new
               Examples
               ,
               and
               even
               by
               that
               of
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Marillac
              
               .
               Moreover
               he
               was
               persuaded
               that
               without
               Oppressing
               the
               People
               ,
               whom
               he
               lov'd
               naturally
               ,
               and
               whom
               it
               was
               his
               Interest
               to
               keep
               Measure●
               with
               ;
               he
               would
               be
               able
               to
               perform
               what
               he
               was
               ordered
               .
               And
               indeed
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Vallette
              
               having
               put
               himself
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               a
               small
               number
               of
               Men
               he
               raised
               in
               haste
               ,
               besieg'd
               ,
               or
               block'd
               up
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               those
               Spaniards
               retrenched
               ,
               and
               much
               stronger
               than
               himself
               ,
               but
               in
               want
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               Notwithstanding
               the
               Sea
               was
               open
               to
               them
               :
               He
               took
               advantageous
               Posts
               ;
               he
               made
               continual
               Courses
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               to
               hinder
               them
               from
               receiving
               any
               Subsistance
               out
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               reduced
               them
               without
               fighting
               ,
               to
               such
               extremitys
               ,
               that
               they
               abandoned
               both
               Retrenchments
               and
               Forts
               ,
               and
               made
               no
               use
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               but
               for
               their
               retreat
               .
               The
               Court
               which
               seldom
               applauds
               those
               who
               are
               not
               in
               favour
               ,
               was
               very
               glad
               of
               it
               ,
               however
               without
               seeming
               over
               
               much
               satisfied
               ;
               they
               could
               have
               wish'd
               the
               Spaniards
               had
               been
               cut
               to
               pieces
               ,
               their
               Camp
               forc'd
               and
               pillag'd
               ,
               their
               Forts
               taken
               by
               assault
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               word
               that
               no
               Bridge
               of
               Gold
               had
               been
               made
               to
               the
               Enemy
               .
               It
               was
               on
               that
               occasion
               the
               Cardinal
               bethought
               himself
               to
               attack
               Spain
               by
               Fontarabie
               .
               The
               Arch
               Bishop
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               had
               inspired
               him
               with
               that
               thought
               ,
               several
               years
               before
               :
               But
               the
               Duke
               
                 D'
                 Espernon
              
               and
               
                 La
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               were
               sent
               to
               View
               the
               Place
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               always
               found
               very
               great
               difficultys
               in
               it
               .
               The
               Son
               was
               sent
               for
               ,
               and
               repaired
               to
               Court
               ,
               without
               knowing
               it
               was
               upon
               that
               Subject
               :
               After
               a
               much
               better
               reception
               ,
               than
               he
               expected
               from
               the
               Minister
               he
               desired
               him
               to
               give
               him
               an
               account
               of
               what
               had
               past
               at
               Corbie
               about
               the
               proposition
               of
               the
               two
               Princes
               ;
               but
               he
               had
               either
               so
               much
               Credit
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               Address
               as
               to
               prevent
               his
               being
               pressed
               to
               the
               utmost
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               or
               seem'd
               to
               be
               satisfied
               with
               him
               ,
               without
               his
               ever
               saying
               any
               thing
               farther
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               Cardinal
               ,
               but
               that
               a
               Man
               spoke
               to
               him
               near
               a
               Mile
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               broken
               all
               his
               Measures
               by
               a
               speedy
               refusal
               :
               That
               he
               had
               not
               thought
               it
               necessary
               ,
               in
               an
               Affair
               in
               which
               he
               saw
               no
               appearence
               of
               any
               success
               ,
               to
               turn
               Informer
               without
               proofs
               against
               two
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               whom
               he
               thought
               he
               had
               sufficiently
               persuaded
               to
               remain
               faithful
               by
               his
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Example
               .
               After
               this
               Eclaireissement
               ,
               the
               Siege
               of
               Frontarabi●
               was
               proposed
               to
               him
               .
               Nevertheless
               I
               will
               never
               believe
               what
               others
               have
               written
               
                 Bona
                 fide
              
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               with
               a
               real
               design
               to
               engage
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               old
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               in
               an
               Enterprise
               in
               which
               they
               must
               needs
               perish
               .
               That
               is
               driving
               suspition
               too
               
               far
               ;
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               not
               capable
               of
               such
               a
               false
               Policy
               against
               the
               Interest
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               very
               probable
               that
               the
               said
               Minister
               who
               ever
               since
               the
               Siege
               of
               Rochel
               ,
               and
               the
               expedition
               of
               Italy
               ,
               thought
               every
               thing
               easy
               for
               him
               ,
               made
               use
               of
               that
               occasion
               to
               send
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Blood
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               with
               considerable
               Forces
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               which
               he
               might
               Imploy
               ,
               after
               that
               Victory
               ,
               as
               he
               thought
               fit
               against
               the
               Duke
               
                 D'
                 Espernon
              
               himself
               ,
               and
               against
               all
               his
               Family
               :
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               that
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Army
               was
               only
               offer'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               upon
               two
               Conditions
               ;
               the
               one
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               should
               be
               Generalissimo
               over
               him
               ;
               the
               other
               that
               the
               Naval
               Army
               should
               be
               Commanded
               by
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               who
               was
               ,
               or
               seem'd
               to
               be
               reconcil'd
               to
               the
               old
               Duke
               ,
               for
               some
               years
               pass'd
               .
               The
               old
               Duke
               had
               refused
               more
               than
               once
               to
               Command
               Royal
               Armys
               under
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Blood
               ;
               not
               said
               he
               ,
               but
               he
               had
               a
               very
               great
               and
               most
               profound
               respect
               for
               that
               Rank
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               too
               old
               ,
               added
               he
               ,
               to
               learn
               towards
               the
               end
               of
               his
               Days
               ,
               to
               receive
               orders
               from
               any
               but
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               .
               It
               was
               easy
               for
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               to
               foresee
               the
               ill
               consequences
               of
               a
               subaltern
               and
               divided
               Command
               ;
               but
               the
               Cardinal
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               another
               Person
               less
               Faithful
               ,
               who
               ow'd
               his
               Elevation
               to
               their
               Familly
               ,
               but
               yet
               was
               secretly
               a
               Creature
               of
               the
               Minister
               ,
               persuaded
               him
               ,
               with
               great
               difficulty
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               fit
               always
               to
               oppose
               the
               Inclinations
               of
               a
               Man
               who
               had
               an
               absolute
               power
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               design'd
               to
               break
               with
               him
               at
               a
               time
               when
               he
               seem'd
               to
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               be
               reconcil'd
               to
               all
               the
               Family
               ;
               That
               what
               the
               Court
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               bear
               from
               the
               old
               
               Duke
               ,
               would
               neither
               be
               excused
               ,
               nor
               pardoned
               in
               his
               Son
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               ;
               Moreover
               that
               whereas
               he
               would
               Act
               more
               in
               the
               Army
               than
               any
               other
               ,
               the
               Presence
               of
               a
               Prince
               would
               nowise
               lessen
               his
               Glory
               ,
               if
               the
               Siege
               had
               a
               good
               success
               ;
               but
               would
               totally
               discharge
               him
               ,
               if
               the
               event
               should
               not
               prove
               favourable
               .
               These
               reasons
               induced
               him
               to
               ingage
               himself
               to
               the
               Minister
               ,
               before
               he
               had
               time
               to
               cunsult
               the
               old
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               who
               nowise
               approv'd
               them
               ,
               but
               thought
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               find
               fault
               with
               what
               he
               had
               agreed
               to
               .
               If
               any
               body
               has
               written
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               either
               they
               were
               not
               acquainted
               with
               the
               whole
               secret
               ,
               or
               thought
               they
               might
               dissemble
               part
               of
               it
               .
               The
               resolution
               the
               Duke
               took
               himself
               ,
               show'd
               sufficiently
               that
               he
               was
               not
               pleased
               .
               It
               was
               to
               ask
               leave
               to
               go
               to
               his
               house
               of
               Pl●ssae
               in
               Zaintonge
               to
               take
               Milk
               ,
               as
               he
               sometimes
               used
               to
               do
               ;
               but
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               it
               was
               with
               a
               resolution
               never
               to
               return
               to
               his
               Government
               ,
               untill
               the
               Siege
               of
               Fontarabie
               were
               ended
               .
               However
               he
               ●a●ryed
               till
               the
               Prince
               was
               come
               to
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               to
               pay
               his
               Respects
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               taking
               his
               leave
               of
               him
               ,
               after
               having
               represented
               the
               difficultys
               of
               the
               Enterprise
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               ought
               only
               to
               have
               excited
               him
               the
               more
               ,
               by
               the
               glory
               of
               overcoming
               the
               same
               ,
               he
               offered
               if
               it
               were
               necessary
               ,
               to
               come
               back
               ,
               upon
               his
               first
               Orders
               ,
               at
               the
               head
               of
               a
               thousand
               Gentlemen
               ,
               to
               serve
               as
               a
               Volunteer
               under
               him
               .
               The
               sequel
               has
               sufficiently
               testifyed
               the
               prudence
               of
               that
               Resolution
               ;
               for
               that
               has
               been
               known
               since
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               ignorant
               of
               at
               that
               time
               :
               Which
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               had
               brought
               secret
               Orders
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               Command
               him
               to
               do
               that
               which
               he
               did
               of
               his
               own
               accord
               .
               The
               Siege
               was
               begun
               with
               
               great
               hopes
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Vallette
              
               was
               praised
               for
               that
               he
               was
               the
               first
               who
               with
               Sword
               in
               hand
               at
               the
               head
               of
               his
               Forces
               ,
               cross'd
               the
               River
               of
               Bidassoa
               ,
               which
               divides
               the
               two
               Kingdoms
               ,
               through
               the
               Water
               up
               to
               the
               Waste
               ;
               he
               forced
               the
               Retrenchments
               the
               Enemy
               had
               made
               there
               to
               defend
               the
               Entrance
               into
               the
               Country
               .
               It
               is
               also
               known
               that
               his
               attack
               was
               very
               much
               advanc'd
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               fair
               way
               to
               take
               the
               Place
               ,
               when
               an
               Order
               in
               writing
               from
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               oblig'd
               him
               to
               yield
               that
               Post
               to
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ;
               which
               indeed
               he
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               digest
               :
               and
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               ,
               finding
               an
               open
               ,
               and
               always
               ready
               ,
               contradiction
               to
               what
               ever
               was
               propos'd
               by
               him
               ▪
               and
               being
               weary
               with
               giving
               good
               advices
               which
               were
               not
               follow'd
               ,
               he
               reduc'd
               himself
               only
               to
               command
               in
               his
               new
               Quarter
               which
               he
               thought
               himself
               oblig'd
               to
               answer
               for
               ;
               it
               is
               also
               most
               certainly
               true
               ,
               that
               even
               before
               that
               Incident
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               perfect
               intelligence
               between
               our
               Generals
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               strongest
               Armys
               commonly
               prove
               Ineffectual
               ,
               when
               discord
               reigns
               among
               them
               .
               The
               Archbishop
               of
               Bourdeaux
               was
               far
               more
               mindful
               of
               the
               old
               differences
               he
               had
               had
               with
               the
               Duke
               and
               all
               his
               Family
               ,
               than
               of
               a
               forc'd
               reconciliation
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               dreaded
               nothing
               more
               ,
               than
               that
               all
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               success
               should
               be
               imputed
               to
               
                 La
                 Vallette
              
               .
               From
               the
               very
               beginning
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               answer'd
               ,
               either
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Son
               ,
               the
               Affection
               they
               both
               expected
               to
               find
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               had
               had
               proofs
               of
               on
               other
               occasions
               ,
               he
               perhaps
               being
               instructed
               in
               this
               by
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               being
               desirous
               to
               oblige
               the
               Minister
               .
               But
               after
               all
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               ever
               I
               could
               
               hear
               ,
               the
               true
               ,
               or
               principal
               Reason
               of
               the
               raising
               of
               that
               Siege
               with
               so
               little
               honour
               ,
               reflected
               upon
               the
               Cardinal
               himself
               more
               than
               upon
               any
               other
               in
               his
               Quality
               of
               Admiral
               ,
               without
               laying
               any
               stress
               upon
               his
               having
               joyn'd
               Commanders
               ,
               whom
               he
               knew
               could
               never
               agree
               .
               The
               Naval
               Army
               which
               should
               have
               appeared
               at
               the
               same
               time
               with
               the
               Land
               Forces
               ,
               was
               not
               ready
               ;
               and
               whether
               the
               Prince
               had
               orders
               to
               begin
               the
               Siege
               before
               hand
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               said
               precipitation
               proceeded
               from
               his
               own
               impatience
               ,
               and
               the
               fear
               of
               losing
               the
               fair
               season
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               July
               ,
               the
               Spaniards
               who
               were
               Masters
               of
               the
               Sea
               took
               their
               time
               to
               succour
               the
               Town
               twice
               ,
               within
               sight
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               ▪
               put
               a
               Governor
               into
               it
               ,
               who
               contributed
               considerably
               towards
               its
               Vigorous
               defence
               .
               The
               Spanish
               Army
               appear'd
               to
               relieve
               it
               ,
               by
               Land.
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
              
               Vallette's
               advice
               ,
               tho'
               often
               reiterated
               ,
               to
               march
               against
               ,
               and
               to
               Fight
               them
               ,
               was
               not
               hearken'd
               unto
               ;
               and
               the
               event
               justify'd
               on
               that
               occasion
               ,
               as
               in
               so
               many
               others
               ,
               that
               commonly
               to
               be
               attack'd
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               half
               Vanquish●
               .
               All
               things
               pass'd
               among
               ours
               with
               great
               surprise
               ,
               Tumult
               and
               Disorder
               ,
               without
               any
               of
               the
               Quarters
               being
               inform'd
               what
               pass'd
               in
               the
               other
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               
               Conde's
               was
               forc'd
               and
               taken
               .
               The
               French
               never
               made
               so
               little
               resistance
               ;
               which
               gave
               way
               to
               the
               Vain
               reports
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               which
               they
               are
               still
               possessed
               with
               in
               those
               parts
               to
               this
               very
               day
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Prince
               had
               consented
               to
               it
               himself
               ,
               being
               bribed
               with
               Spanish
               Doubloons
               ,
               which
               were
               sent
               to
               him
               they
               say
               ,
               in
               great
               quantity
               ,
               in
               large
               Bottles
               ,
               in
               the
               guise
               of
               Wine
               ,
               for
               the
               Provision
               of
               his
               Table
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Vallette
              
               had
               only
               notice
               
               of
               the
               Rout
               ,
               and
               Combat
               ,
               by
               run-aways
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               it
               by
               the
               Prince
               himself
               ,
               who
               retiring
               to
               Bayonne
               ,
               left
               him
               to
               perform
               what
               could
               be
               done
               in
               that
               misfortune
               .
               The
               Duke
               approv'd
               what
               it
               would
               have
               been
               useless
               to
               Condemn
               ,
               and
               moreover
               he
               exhorted
               the
               Prince
               to
               secure
               his
               Person
               .
               But
               as
               soon
               as
               his
               back
               was
               turn'd
               he
               could
               not
               forbear
               smiling
               ;
               and
               that
               prov'd
               since
               ,
               the
               main
               head
               of
               the
               accufation
               against
               him
               .
               After
               which
               giving
               his
               Orders
               with
               great
               Tranquility
               and
               unconcernedness
               ,
               he
               not
               only
               put
               all
               his
               Men
               in
               Battalia
               ,
               but
               rallying
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               others
               ,
               and
               opposing
               the
               pursuit
               of
               the
               Enemys
               ,
               he
               sav'd
               the
               Major
               part
               of
               the
               French
               Army
               ,
               and
               such
               Guns
               and
               Equipages
               ,
               as
               were
               not
               taken
               yet
               .
               The
               Victorious
               Souldiers
               in
               Fontarabie
               boasted
               that
               they
               had
               plundered
               the
               Prince's
               Camp
               and
               that
               they
               had
               spar'd
               ▪
               
                 La
                 Vallette
              
               who
               was
               their
               Friend
               :
               Another
               great
               Crime
               which
               was
               to
               be
               plac'd
               with
               the
               Bottles
               of
               Doubloons
               ,
               and
               which
               nevertheless
               was
               afterwards
               laid
               to
               his
               Charge
               .
               It
               is
               impossible
               to
               express
               the
               Minister's
               anger
               against
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Vallette
              
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               that
               he
               only
               hearken'd
               to
               the
               interrested
               relations
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               and
               the
               Arch-bishop
               ,
               or
               that
               such
               an
               occasion
               kindled
               anew
               ,
               all
               his
               Resentment
               against
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Espernon's
              
               Family
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               dreaded
               lest
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Public
               ,
               should
               impute
               that
               misfortune
               to
               his
               Conduct
               ,
               in
               ▪
               case
               the
               Prince
               or
               the
               Arch-bishop
               ,
               or
               the
               delay
               of
               our
               Naval
               Army
               should
               seem
               to
               be
               the
               chief
               cause
               of
               it
               .
               He
               declar'd
               ●●
               Altorney
               he
               would
               〈…〉
               General
               against
               his
               Kinsman
               ,
               than
               to
               leave
               his
               fault
               unpunish'd
               .
               The
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 la
                 Vallette
              
               had
               
               the
               Generosity
               on
               ths
               occasion
               ,
               as
               in
               many
               others
               ,
               not
               to
               waver
               one
               moment
               between
               her
               Uncle
               Regnant
               ,
               and
               her
               Husband
               out
               of
               favour
               ,
               but
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               when
               she
               spoke
               to
               him
               upon
               that
               account
               ,
               fell
               into
               such
               a
               passion
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               were
               not
               to
               be
               acquainted
               with
               the
               secret
               ,
               and
               who
               were
               order'd
               to
               withdraw
               on
               purpose
               ,
               overheard
               it
               .
               The
               Dutchess
               
                 d'
                 Eguillon
              
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Duke's
               faithful
               Friend
               ,
               after
               having
               used
               all
               her
               Credit
               ,
               Art
               and
               Addresse
               with
               her
               Uncle
               ,
               could
               obtain
               nothing
               but
               bitter
               Complaints
               ,
               and
               open
               menaces
               ,
               after
               which
               she
               xpress'd
               sufficiently
               that
               it
               would
               not
               be
               safe
               for
               the
               Duke
               to
               come
               ,
               tho'
               on
               the
               one
               side
               he
               was
               passionately
               desirous
               to
               justify
               himself
               in
               Person
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               sent
               for
               ,
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               his
               Conduct
               .
               It
               is
               very
               probable
               that
               the
               Minister
               designed
               not
               to
               spare
               him
               :
               At
               least
               what
               he
               said
               ,
               and
               declar'd
               publicly
               ,
               was
               not
               a
               great
               inducement
               to
               Invite
               him
               to
               Court.
               A
               Little
               Council
               was
               held
               ,
               hercupon
               at
               Paris
               by
               the
               Duke's
               Order
               ,
               of
               Persons
               he
               thought
               wholly
               devoted
               ▪
               to
               his
               Interest
               ,
               in
               which
               was
               called
               ,
               among
               a
               few
               others
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               Zealous
               and
               most
               grateful
               Creatures
               of
               his
               Family
               .
               It
               was
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Cospean
              
               ,
               then
               Bishop
               of
               Nantes
               ,
               formerly
               Bishop
               of
               Aire
               ,
               and
               since
               Bishop
               of
               Lisieux
               ;
               for
               whom
               the
               old
               Duke
               during
               his
               favour
               ,
               our
               of
               respect
               to
               his
               Merit
               ,
               being
               delighted
               with
               his
               Sermons
               ,
               had
               not
               only
               obtain'd
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Aire
               ,
               without
               his
               knowledge
               ,
               but
               ●caused
               the
               Bulls
               of
               the
               same
               to
               be
               expedited
               at
               his
               own
               Charge
               ,
               and
               so
               sent
               them
               to
               him
               .
               This
               Gentlemen
               who
               was
               a
               Man
               of
               Sence
               ,
               and
               Wit
               ,
               after
               having
               heard
               many
               arguments
               upon
               the
               circumstances
               of
               the
               Affair
               of
               
               Fontarabie
               ;
               upon
               the
               facility
               the
               Duke
               would
               have
               to
               destroy
               such
               frivolous
               accusations
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               to
               justify
               his
               Innocence
               ,
               but
               also
               his
               Services
               :
               All
               this
               ,
               said
               he
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               I
               believe
               it
               ;
               but
               who
               has
               told
               us
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Man
                 and
                 the
                 Mill.
              
               This
               prov'd
               sufficient
               to
               persuade
               the
               little
               Assembly
               ;
               and
               that
               indeed
               was
               a
               thing
               to
               be
               dreaded
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               an
               incens'd
               Minister
               .
               For
               tho
               the
               Duke
               had
               clear'd
               himself
               before
               him
               and
               before
               the
               King
               about
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               instead
               of
               being
               punish'd
               ,
               he
               was
               soon
               after
               honor'd
               ,
               with
               a
               considerable
               Command
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               abolition
               in
               forms
               ;
               and
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               State
               oblige
               all
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               particularly
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               to
               reveal
               what
               ever
               they
               know
               against
               the
               King's
               Service
               ,
               without
               examining
               whether
               they
               have
               opposed
               it
               in
               secret
               ,
               whether
               they
               could
               not
               prevent
               it
               ,
               whether
               they
               thought
               the
               advice
               would
               be
               useless
               ,
               finaly
               without
               distinguishing
               Prince
               ,
               Friend
               ,
               Master
               or
               Benefactor
               .
               Wo
               to
               those
               whose
               Fate
               ,
               and
               that
               diversity
               of
               Dutys
               put
               to
               such
               a
               terrible
               Tryal
               .
               However
               the
               Duke
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               own
               inclination
               follow'd
               the
               advice
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               and
               retir'd
               into
               England
               .
               His
               process
               was
               made
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               would
               needs
               have
               the
               information
               against
               him
               brought
               in
               before
               the
               King.
               The
               President
               
                 de
                 Bellievre
              
               ,
               since
               first
               President
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               had
               the
               Courage
               to
               say
               they
               saw
               no
               proofs
               .
               The
               greater
               Number
               follow'd
               the
               false
               and
               pernicious
               Maxim
               that
               one
               may
               always
               Condemn
               an
               absent
               Person
               ,
               because
               his
               Life
               is
               in
               no
               danger
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               the
               bare
               reward
               of
               his
               Contumacy
               .
               As
               if
               it
               were
               ever
               allowable
               to
               betray
               Truth
               and
               justice
               because
               they
               make
               ▪
               no
               defence
               .
               The
               old
               Duke
               ,
               
               d'Espernon
               who
               till
               then
               had
               been
               an
               object
               of
               envy
               ,
               began
               to
               become
               an
               object
               of
               Pity
               .
               (
               1639.
               )
               In
               six
               months
               time
               of
               the
               year
               1639
               he
               lost
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Candale
              
               his
               eldest
               Son
               ,
               he
               saw
               the
               second
               Condemn'd
               to
               Death
               ,
               on
               whom
               he
               had
               fix'd
               his
               heart
               and
               all
               his
               hopes
               ,
               besides
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               third
               Son
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               was
               thought
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               ,
               as
               a
               recompence
               for
               his
               Services
               had
               promis'd
               not
               to
               disturb
               the
               repose
               of
               his
               Father's
               old
               age
               .
               Orders
               follow'd
               immediately
               to
               Confine
               him
               first
               to
               his
               House
               of
               Plassa●
               ,
               next
               to
               Loches
               where
               he
               ended
               his
               days
               some
               years
               after
               .
               His
               constancy
               was
               such
               in
               that
               great
               Age
               ,
               that
               after
               having
               perform'd
               in
               his
               last
               sickness
               what
               ever
               could
               be
               desir'd
               of
               him
               for
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               without
               Pride
               ,
               or
               Weakness
               ,
               for
               he
               ever
               had
               Religion
               and
               Faith
               ,
               he
               let
               fall
               never
               a
               Word
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               at
               once
               Christian
               like
               and
               Noble
               .
               He
               ordered
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
              
               Vallette's
               two
               Children
               to
               be
               recommended
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               having
               the
               honor
               to
               be
               related
               to
               him
               ;
               they
               were
               the
               Children
               of
               his
               first
               Marriage
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               none
               by
               the
               second
               :
               And
               some
               suggesting
               to
               him
               that
               he
               would
               do
               well
               to
               do
               them
               the
               same
               office
               with
               the
               Minister
               ,
               whose
               power
               was
               so
               well
               known
               ,
               he
               only
               answer'd
               mildly
               ,
               I
               am
               his
               Servant
               ,
               without
               being
               able
               to
               resolve
               to
               request
               any
               thing
               of
               him
               .
               He
               dyed
               on
               the
               13.
               of
               January
               1642
               ,
               being
               88
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               repeating
               often
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               his
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               very
               Arms
               of
               Death
               ,
               the
               Name
               of
               his
               Son
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               look'd
               upon
               as
               his
               Martyr
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Richelteu
              
               did
               not
               out-live
               him
               long
               :
               He
               dyed
               on
               the
               4th
               of
               December
               of
               the
               same
               Year
               ,
               being
               only
               
               58
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               leaving
               to
               Courtiers
               one
               of
               those
               ●ine
               ,
               but
               too
               subtile
               ,
               Examples
               of
               what
               Fortune
               ,
               Grandeur
               and
               Favour
               is
               ,
               never
               certain
               ,
               never
               contented
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               worse
               ,
               little
               present
               ,
               and
               long
               pass'd
               .
               The
               King
               who
               griev'd
               ,
               in
               secret
               for
               having
               allow'd
               him
               so
               much
               Power
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               reason
               to
               dread
               all
               things
               from
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               liv'd
               much
               longer
               ,
               did
               not
               think
               himself
               so
               much
               depriv'd
               of
               a
               faithful
               Minister
               ,
               as
               deliver'd
               of
               a
               proud
               ,
               insupportable
               ,
               Master
               .
               It
               then
               prov'd
               a
               kind
               of
               Merit
               at
               Court
               not
               to
               have
               been
               too
               much
               his
               Friend
               .
               But
               all
               things
               were
               soon
               alter'd
               there
               a
               second
               time
               by
               the
               King
               's
               own
               Death
               ,
               on
               the
               14th
               .
               of
               May
               1643.
               
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               call'd
               Duke
               d'Espernon
               since
               his
               Father's
               Death
               ,
               came
               back
               from
               England
               ,
               and
               surrender'd
               himself
               in
               the
               Prison
               of
               the
               Palace
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               was
               absolv'd
               by
               the
               unanimous
               Voice
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               with
               a
               general
               Applause
               of
               the
               Grandees
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               People
               .
               No
               Man
               of
               any
               Note
               ,
               that
               I
               know
               of
               ,
               ever
               laid
               the
               ill
               Success
               at
               Fontarabie
               to
               his
               charge
               but
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               the
               pretended
               Intelligence
               or
               Conspiracy
               with
               the
               two
               Princes
               ,
               far
               from
               upbraiding
               himself
               with
               it
               ,
               he
               plac'd
               it
               among
               his
               best
               Actions
               ,
               since
               that
               tho
               ill
               us'd
               and
               oppress'd
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               to
               the
               highest
               degree
               he
               had
               been
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               Temptation
               to
               right
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               by
               a
               Civil
               War
               ,
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               dangerous
               of
               all
               those
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               if
               both
               had
               hearkn'd
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Berulle
              
               dyed
               with
               the
               repute
               of
               sanctity
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               those
               who
               have
               known
               him
               have
               testify'd
               the
               same
               ,
               except
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               very
               material
               point
               to
               inform
               the
               Public
               with
               the
               Motives
               that
               could
               induce
               the
               said
               
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               to
               insert
               these
               Words
               in
               the
               Tenth
               Page
               of
               his
               
                 Political
                 Testament
                 .
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 would
                 thereby
                 have
                 freed
                 the
                 Nation
                 of
                 the
              
               Grisons
               
                 for
                 ever
                 from
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
              
               Austria
               ,
               
                 had
                 not
              
               Fargis
               
                 your
                 Ambassador
                 in
              
               Spain
               
                 at
                 the
                 Sollicitation
                 of
                 Cardinal
              
               de
               Berulle
               ,
               
                 made
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 has
                 confess'd
                 it
                 since
                 )
                 without
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 express
                 Orders
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 disadvantageous
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 you
                 adher'd
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 somewhat
                 concern'd
                 in
                 that
                 Affair
              
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               14
               Page
               ,
               
                 the
                 Cardinal
              
               de
               Berulle
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
              
               Marrillac
               
                 advised
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 abandon
                 that
                 poor
                 Prince
                 ,
              
               (
               he
               speaks
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               )
               
                 to
                 the
                 injustice
                 and
                 Insatiable
                 avidity
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Repose
                 of
              
               Christendom
               (
               he
               means
               the
               Spaniards
               )
               
                 to
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 disturbing
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 your
                 Council
                 proved
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 opinion
                 ,
                 both
                 because
              
               Spain
               
                 durst
                 not
                 have
                 formed
                 such
                 a
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 immediately
                 after
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Vnion
                 among
                 the
              
               English
               ;
               
                 and
                 because
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 followed
                 so
                 ill
                 an
                 advcie
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 your
                 Arms.
                 
              
            
             
               A
               Little
               insight
               into
               the
               principal
               Affairs
               transacted
               in
               the
               reign
               of
               Lewis
               the
               XIII
               .
               is
               sufficient
               to
               know
               that
               the
               Cardinals
               
                 de
                 Berulle
              
               and
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               ,
               were
               both
               ingag'd
               in
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               
                 Mary
                 de
                 Medicis
              
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               liv'd
               in
               perfect
               Intelligence
               until
               the
               year
               1622
               ,
               when
               the
               War
               of
               the
               
                 Pon
                 de
                 Cee
              
               broke
               out
               .
               All
               the
               Queen
               Mother's
               Creatures
               did
               expect
               that
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               to
               whom
               that
               Princess
               had
               given
               Order
               &
               Power
               to
               conclude
               an
               accommodation
               with
               the
               King
               her
               Son's
               Ministers
               ,
               would
               mind
               their
               advantages
               as
               much
               as
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               expose
               them
               to
               the
               Vengance
               of
               
               their
               Enemys
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               only
               irritated
               to
               remain
               Faithful
               to
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               :
               Nevertheless
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               only
               thought
               of
               obtaining
               a
               Place
               for
               himself
               in
               the
               Sacred
               College
               ,
               and
               neglected
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               For
               which
               reason
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Berulle
              
               ,
               the
               Marshal
               and
               Lord
               Keeper
               Marillac
               ,
               Monsieur
               and
               Madam
               
                 du
                 Fargis
              
               and
               several
               others
               fell
               out
               with
               him
               .
               In
               the
               Second
               Place
               ,
               the
               first
               considerable
               affair
               which
               occur'd
               in
               the
               Council
               of
               France
               in
               1624
               immediately
               after
               the
               Cardinal's
               being
               introduc'd
               there
               ,
               upon
               the
               Marriage
               of
               Madam
               Henrietta
               of
               France
               youngest
               Sister
               to
               the
               King
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               pretended
               to
               attribute
               all
               the
               honor
               of
               it
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               negotiated
               with
               so
               much
               address
               that
               he
               obtained
               from
               the
               Earls
               of
               Holland
               and
               Carlile
               ,
               Ambassadors
               from
               England
               more
               advantageous
               Conditions
               for
               the
               Catholic
               Religion
               ,
               than
               those
               which
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               had
               granted
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               when
               he
               desir'd
               their
               Infanta
               for
               the
               said
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               .
               But
               the
               main
               difficulty
               was
               to
               prevail
               with
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               to
               approve
               the
               Conditions
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               had
               made
               with
               the
               English
               Ambassadors
               .
               The
               Court
               pitched
               upon
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Berulle
              
               in
               order
               thereunto
               .
               He
               went
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               there
               began
               ,
               continued
               ,
               and
               concluded
               the
               famous
               Negotiation
               ,
               which
               is
               found
               among
               the
               Manuscripts
               of
               Lomenie
               in
               the
               King's
               Library
               .
               He
               obtain'd
               what
               ever
               he
               desir'd
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               sufficient
               to
               excite
               Cardinal
               de
               Richelieu's
               jealousy
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Treaty
               which
               
                 du
                 Fargis
              
               made
               at
               Moncon
               in
               1626
               with
               the
               Spaniard's
               in
               relation
               to
               Valtelina
               ,
               we
               must
               consider
               that
               the
               said
               
                 du
                 Fargis
              
               had
               been
               six
               years
               before
               Ambassador
               in
               Spain
               ,
               and
               
               that
               he
               was
               sent
               thither
               by
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               before
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               entred
               into
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               1624.
               
               The
               instructions
               which
               
                 du
                 Fargis
              
               had
               receiv'd
               in
               taking
               leave
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               from
               M.
               
                 de
                 Puisieux
              
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               Son
               to
               the
               Chancellor
               
                 de
                 Sillery
              
               ,
               oblig'd
               him
               to
               treat
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               on
               the
               same
               Conditions
               as
               he
               did
               since
               at
               Moncon
               ,
               because
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               was
               resolved
               at
               that
               time
               not
               to
               break
               with
               Spain
               .
               But
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               caused
               that
               resolution
               to
               be
               alter'd
               ,
               and
               the
               collection
               of
               the
               Pieces
               for
               the
               Justification
               of
               that
               Cardinal
               which
               were
               given
               to
               the
               Public
               by
               M.
               
                 du
                 Chatelet
              
               maintains
               in
               several
               Places
               that
               the
               said
               Cardinal
               sent
               M.
               
                 du
                 Fargis
              
               orders
               directly
               contrary
               to
               those
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               in
               France
               .
               But
               M.
               
                 du
                 Fargis
              
               persisted
               constantly
               in
               denying
               that
               ever
               he
               received
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               thing
               remains
               undecided
               to
               this
               day
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               not
               true
               that
               he
               himself
               confessed
               that
               he
               had
               concluded
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Moncon
               at
               the
               sollicitation
               of
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Berulle
              
               ,
               without
               the
               King's
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               his
               Majesty's
               Express
               Orders
               .
               For
               among
               so
               many
               Authors
               ▪
               who
               have
               attack'd
               and
               defended
               the
               Reputation
               of
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               ,
               none
               ever
               bethought
               himself
               hitherto
               to
               write
               this
               point
               of
               History
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               no
               reason
               to
               believe
               the
               said
               Cardinal
               upon
               his
               bare
               Word
               ,
               since
               he
               was
               so
               public
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Berulle
              
               that
               his
               Panegyrists
               lose
               no
               occasion
               to
               blame
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               push
               it
               as
               far
               as
               ever
               it
               can
               go
               .
            
             
               Finally
               it
               is
               yet
               less
               true
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Berulle
              
               and
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               Marillac
               advis'd
               the
               King
               to
               abandon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               to
               the
               injustice
               and
               insatiable
               Avidity
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               is
               cerain
               in
               relation
               thereunto
               ,
               as
               
               the
               two
               Authors
               who
               are
               most
               devoted
               to
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               ,
               who
               are
               those
               that
               have
               written
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               History
               of
               his
               Ministry
               ,
               do
               acknowledge
               ,
               is
               ;
               that
               at
               the
               Death
               of
               Vincent
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Nevers
              
               succeeded
               him
               ,
               it
               was
               put
               in
               agitation
               in
               the
               Council
               of
               France
               ,
               not
               whether
               the
               Duke
               of
               Nevers
               should
               be
               absolutely
               seconded
               ;
               but
               whether
               they
               should
               second
               him
               so
               far
               as
               to
               run
               the
               hazard
               on
               his
               account
               to
               break
               the
               Peace
               of
               Vervins
               which
               King
               Henry
               the
               Great
               had
               concluded
               with
               Spain
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               carry'd
               by
               the
               plurality
               of
               Voices
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               should
               not
               run
               the
               hazard
               of
               that
               risque
               :
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Berulle
              
               who
               was
               then
               one
               of
               the
               Principal
               Councellors
               of
               State
               ,
               was
               of
               that
               opinion
               ,
               he
               persisted
               in
               it
               until
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               ,
               caused
               the
               said
               Affair
               to
               be
               examin'd
               anew
               in
               the
               Council
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               resolve
               to
               maintain
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Nevers
              
               against
               the
               Emperor
               and
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
               There
               was
               but
               six
               Months
               space
               between
               those
               two
               deliberations
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               both
               taken
               in
               the
               year
               1627.
               
               If
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Berulle
              
               during
               the
               Interval
               of
               the
               said
               six
               Months
               pretended
               that
               it
               was
               not
               fit
               to
               exasperate
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               In
               that
               he
               only
               conform'd
               to
               the
               determination
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               of
               France
               .
               But
               I
               maintain
               that
               after
               the
               second
               deliberation
               which
               was
               to
               protect
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               towards
               and
               against
               all
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Berulle
              
               never
               let
               fall
               any
               word
               to
               blame
               the
               War
               which
               France
               engaged
               into
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Nevers
              
               with
               the
               Emperor
               ▪
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               no
               Man
               can
               produce
               any
               Printed
               paper
               ,
               or
               Manuscript
               which
               says
               any
               such
               thing
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           END
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           Contents
           .
        
         
           
             
               Chap.
               I.
               A
            
             Short
             Relation
             of
             the
             King
             's
             great
             Actions
             ,
             until
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             in
             the
             Year
             —
             pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               II.
            
             Of
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Order
             .
             pag.
             48.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               I.
            
             Which
             represents
             the
             ill
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             King's
             Reign
             ;
             the
             Present
             State
             thereof
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             necessary
             to
             be
             done
             to
             put
             it
             in
             that
             in
             which
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               II.
            
             Of
             Appeals
             ,
             and
             the
             Means
             to
             regulate
             the
             same
             .
             pag.
             53.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               III.
            
             Of
             Privileg'd
             Cases
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             to
             Regulate
             the
             same
             .
             pag.
             64.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               IV.
            
             Which
             shews
             the
             Consequence
             of
             the
             Regalia
             pretended
             by
             the
             Holy
             Chappel
             of
             Paris
             over
             the
             Bishops
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             opens
             a
             way
             to
             suppress
             the
             same
             pag.
             68.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               V.
            
             Of
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Protracting
             the
             Delays
             that
             are
             us'd
             in
             the
             Course
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Justice
             ▪
             from
             whence
             it
             happens
             ,
             that
             three
             Crimes
             remain
             unpunish'd
             .
             pag.
             75.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VI.
            
             Which
             represents
             the
             Prejudice
             the
             Church
             receives
             by
             the
             Four
             Exemptions
             several
             Churches
             enjoy
             ,
             to
             the
             Prejudice
             of
             the
             Common
             Right
             ;
             and
             proposes
             Means
             to
             remedy
             the
             same
             .
             pag.
             78.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VII
            
             .
             Which
             represents
             the
             Inconveniences
             that
             arise
             ▪
             from
             the
             Bishops
             not
             having
             an
             Absolute
             Power
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             Benefices
             that
             are
             under
             them
             .
             pag.
             90.
             
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               VIII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Reformation
             of
             Monasteries
             .
             pag.
             93.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               IX
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Obedience
             which
             is
             due
             to
             the
             POPE
             .
             pag.
             95.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               X.
            
             Which
             sets
             forth
             the
             Advantage
             of
             Learning
             ;
             and
             shews
             how
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             Taught
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             .
             pag.
             97.
             
          
           
             
               Sect
               XI
            
             .
             Means
             to
             Regulate
             the
             Abuses
             which
             are
             committed
             by
             Graduates
             in
             the
             obtaining
             of
             Benefices
             .
             pag.
             104.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               XII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Right
             of
             INDULT
             .
             pag.
             106.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               III.
            
             Of
             the
             NOBILITY
             .
             pag.
             109.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               I.
            
             Divers
             Means
             to
             Advantage
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             Subsist
             Honourably
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               II.
            
             Which
             Treats
             of
             the
             Means
             to
             prevent
             Duels
             .
             pag.
             114.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               IV.
            
             Of
             the
             Third
             ORDER
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             pag.
             119.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               I.
            
             Which
             relates
             in
             general
             to
             the
             Disorders
             of
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ;
             and
             examines
             in
             particular
             ,
             whether
             the
             Suppression
             of
             the
             Sale
             of
             Offices
             ,
             and
             of
             Hereditary
             Offices
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             proper
             Remedy
             for
             such
             Evils
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               II.
            
             Which
             proposes
             the
             general
             Means
             which
             may
             be
             us'd
             to
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             disorders
             of
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             .
             pag.
             131.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               III.
            
             Which
             represents
             the
             necessity
             of
             hindring
             the
             Officers
             of
             Justice
             ,
             from
             incroaching
             upon
             the
             King's
             Authority
             .
             pag.
             135.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               IV.
            
             Of
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Finances
             .
             pag.
             137.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               V.
            
             Of
             the
             PEOPLE
             .
             pag.
             140.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               V.
            
             Which
             considers
             the
             State
             in
             it self
             .
             pag.
             142.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               I.
            
             Which
             represents
             how
             necessary
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             several
             Parts
             of
             the
             State
             should
             remain
             every
             one
             within
             the
             extent
             of
             their
             Bounds
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               II.
            
             Which
             examines
             ,
             Whether
             it
             is
             better
             to
             make
             the
             Governments
             Triennial
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             than
             to
             leave
             them
             Perpetual
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Vse
             which
             has
             been
             practis'd
             hitherto
             ?
             pag.
             143.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               III.
            
             Which
             condemns
             Survivorships
             ▪
             pag.
             146.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               VI.
            
             Which
             represents
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             what
             Men
             think
             he
             ought
             to
             consider
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             his
             Person
             .
             pag.
             149.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               VII
            
             .
             Which
             represents
             the
             present
             State
             of
             the
             King's
             Houshold
             ;
             and
             sets
             forth
             what
             seems
             to
             be
             necessary
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             put
             it
             into
             that
             in
             which
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             .
             pag.
             162.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               VIII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             PRINCE's
             Council
             .
             pag.
             171
             ,
          
           
             
               Sect.
               I.
            
             Which
             she●●s
             that
             the
             best
             Prince
             stands
             in
             need
             of
             a
             good
             Council
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               II.
            
             Which
             represents
             what
             Capacity
             is
             requir'd
             in
             a
             good
             Counsellor
             .
             pag.
             173.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               III.
            
             Which
             represents
             the
             Integrity
             that
             is
             requir'd
             in
             a
             good
             Counsellor
             .
             pag.
             175.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               IV.
            
             Which
             represents
             what
             Courage
             and
             Foree
             is
             requir'd
             in
             a
             Counsellor
             of
             State.
             pag.
             181.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               V.
            
             Which
             represents
             what
             Application
             is
             requir'd
             in
             Counsellors
             of
             State.
             pag.
             184.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VI.
            
             Which
             represents
             the
             Number
             of
             Counsellors
             of
             State
             that
             is
             requisite
             ,
             and
             that
             one
             among
             them
             ought
             to
             have
             the
             Superiour
             Authority
             .
             pag.
             191.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VII
            
             .
             Which
             represents
             what
             the
             King's
             Behaviour
             is
             to
             be
             towards
             his
             Counsellors
             ,
             and
             shews
             ,
             that
             in
             order
             to
             be
             well
             serv'd
             ,
             the
             best
             Expedient
             he
             can
             take
             is
             to
             use
             them
             well
             .
             pag.
             195.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             second
             PART
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               I.
            
             THe
             first
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Happiness
             of
             a
             State
             is
             the
             Establishment
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             God.
             pag.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               II.
            
             Reason
             must
             be
             the
             Rule
             and
             Conduct
             of
             a
             State.
             pag.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               III.
            
             Which
             shows
             that
             Public
             Interest
             should
             be
             the
             only
             End
             of
             those
             who
             govern
             States
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             to
             particular
             Advantages
             .
             pag.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               IV.
            
             How
             much
             Foresight
             is
             necessary
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             State.
             pag.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               V.
            
             Punishment
             and
             Reward
             are
             two
             Points
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             the
             Conduct
             of
             States
             .
             pag.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               VI.
            
             A
             Continual
             Negotiation
             contributes
             much
             towards
             the
             good
             success
             of
             Affairs
             .
             pag.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               VII
            
             .
             One
             of
             the
             greatest
             Advantages
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             procur'd
             to
             a
             State
             ,
             is
             to
             give
             every
             one
             an
             Employment
             suitable
             to
             his
             Genius
             and
             Capacity
             .
             pag.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               VIII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Evil
             which
             Flatterers
             ,
             Detractors
             ,
             and
             Intriguers
             commonly
             occasion
             in
             States
             ,
             and
             how
             necessary
             it
             is
             to
             remove
             them
             from
             Kings
             ,
             and
             to
             banish
             them
             from
             their
             Courts
             .
             pag.
             38.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               IX
            
             .
             Which
             Treats
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Prince
             ;
             and
             is
             divided
             in
             to
             Eight
             Sections
             .
             pag.
             45.
             
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               I.
            
             The
             Prince
             must
             be
             Powerful
             ,
             to
             be
             Respected
             by
             his
             Subjects
             and
             by
             strangers
             .
             pag.
             45.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               II.
            
             The
             Prince
             must
             be
             powerful
             by
             his
             Reputation
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             necessary
             to
             that
             End.
             pag.
             46.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               III.
            
             The
             Prince
             must
             be
             Powerful
             by
             the
             force
             of
             his
             Frontiers
             .
             pag.
             48.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               IV.
            
             Of
             the
             Power
             a
             State
             ought
             to
             have
             by
             its
             Land-Forces
             .
             
               This
               Section
               has
               several
               Subdivisions
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               matter
               it
               contains
               which
               will
               be
               specify'd
               in
               the
               Margin
               .
            
             pag.
             51.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               V.
            
             Of
             Natural
             Power
             ,
             pag.
             80.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VI.
            
             Which
             Treats
             of
             Trade
             ,
             as
             a
             dependency
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             specifies
             those
             which
             are
             most
             Convenient
             .
             pag.
             92.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VII
            
             .
             Which
             shews
             that
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             are
             one
             of
             the
             Principal
             and
             most
             necessary
             supporters
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             declares
             the
             means
             to
             make
             this
             Kingdom
             Powerful
             in
             that
             kind
             ▪
             shows
             the
             revenue
             of
             the
             same
             at
             present
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             may
             be
             improv'd
             for
             the
             Future
             ,
             in
             discharging
             the
             People
             of
             three
             parts
             in
             four
             of
             the
             Burthen
             which
             overwhelms
             them
             at
             this
             Time.
             pag.
             140.
             
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VIII
            
             .
             VVhich
             shews
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             that
             the
             u●most
             point
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             Princes
             must
             consist
             in
             the
             Possession
             of
             their
             Subjects
             Hearts
             .
             pag.
             132.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               X.
            
             Which
             concludes
             this
             Work
             ,
             in
             showing
             that
             whatever
             is
             contain'd
             in
             it
             will
             prove
             ineffectual
             ,
             unless
             the
             Princes
             and
             their
             Ministers
             are
             so
             mindful
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             as
             to
             omit
             nothing
             which
             their
             Trust
             obliges
             them
             to
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             abuse
             their
             Power
             pag.
             133.
             
          
        
         
           THE
           END
           .
        
         
         
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A57249-e740
           
             *
             Saxony
             first
             abandon'd
             the
             King
             of
             
               Sweden
               ,
               Brandenburg
            
             ,
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             several
             Hans
             Towns
             ,
             
               Wittemberg
               ,
               Parma
            
             ,
             and
             Mantua
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Judges
             Royal
             had
             already
             begun
             a
             little
             to
             affect
             the
             Cognisance
             of
             what
             only
             belongs
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             the
             possission
             of
             Benefices
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Bull
             of
             Pope
             Martin
             ,
             given
             in
             the
             Year
             1439.
             attributed
             the
             Cognisance
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             *
             That
             first
             Regulation
             never
             had
             the
             Name
             ,
             End
             ,
             or
             Effect
             of
             Appeals
             .
          
           
             *
             Ordinances
             of
             ●539
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             Word
             has
             its
             Original
             from
             the
             Practice
             of
             Attornics
             and
             Advocates
             ;
             who
             according
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             applying
             themselves
             before
             the
             Parliament
             by
             way
             of
             Appeal
             ,
             gave
             the
             same
             Name
             to
             the
             recourse
             Ecclesiasticks
             had
             there
             .
          
           
             *
             Regulation
             of
             Church-Affairs
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             like
             Remedy
             was
             practis'd
             15
             Years
             after
             the
             Pragmatical
             Sanction
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Secular
             Judges
             Vsurpations
             over
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             furisdiction
             ;
             it
             was
             ordain'd
             ▪
             That
             those
             who
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             get
             Letters
             out
             of
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             to
             oppose
             the
             Res●ripts
             and
             Letters
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             should
             ●●
             oblig'd
             to
             quote
             evidently
             the
             means
             by
             which
             they
             did
             pretend
             to
             justifie
             ,
             that
             the
             Pragmatical
             Sanction
             was
             infring'd
             .
          
           
             †
             Fifty
             Years
             ago
             this
             distinction
             of
             Priviledg'd
             Cases
             and
             of
             Common
             Trespasses
             was
             unknown
             to
             the
             Church
             :
             Common
             Trespasses
             are
             all
             the
             Faults
             ,
             the
             Cognizance
             whereof
             belongs
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Tribunal
             .
          
           
             *
             Agreement
             made
             between
             King
             Francis
             t●●
             1.
             and
             Pope
             Leo
             the
             10.
             about
             Benefices
             .
          
           
             *
             By
             Letters
             Patent
             of
             1453.
             
             Charles
             the
             7th
             granted
             that
             favour
             to
             the
             Holy
             Chappel
             ,
             inj●●ad
             of
             the
             Gift
             Charles
             the
             ●●●
             had
             made
             to
             them
             of
             the
             remainder
             of
             all
             the
             ●ccounts
             deliver'd
             in
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             which
             he
             desir'd
             to
             be
             employ'd
             for
             the
             Reparation
             both
             of
             the
             Palace
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Chappel
             .
          
           
             *
             
               By
               the
               Edict
            
             of
             ●ebr
             .
             1569.
             
          
           
             †
             The
             Bishop
             du
             Bellay
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Deed
             begins
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Dominus
               Rex
            
             .
          
           
             †
             
               The
               Ordinance
            
             .
             Dom
             Episcopus
             a
             ●cujus
             Episcopa●●●
             ,
             ubi
             Rex
             habet
             Rega●●●●
             .
             Philip
             
               the
               4th
               in
               his
            
             Philippines
             
               of
               the
               Year
               130●
               .
               uses
               these
               words
               .
            
             Io
             ●●quibus
             Eccles●●
             Reg●●
             .
             Philip
             
               the
               6th
               in
               his
               Ordinance
               of
               the
               Year
            
             1334.
             
               speaks
               thus
            
             ,
             In
             the
             Bishopricks
             in
             which
             we
             have
             a
             Regalia
             .
             Lewis
             
               the
               12th
               in
               his
               Ordinance
               of
            
             1499.
             
               cited
               by
               the
               first
               President
            
             Le
             Maitre
             ,
             We
             have
             and
             do
             forbid
             all
             our
             Officers
             in
             the
             Archbishopricks
             ,
             Bishopricks
             ,
             Abbies
             ,
             and
             other
             Benefices
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             have
             no
             Right
             of
             Regalia
             ,
             or
             of
             Guard
             ,
             to
             establish
             any
             there
             ,
             on
             pain
             of
             being
             punish'd
             as
             guilty
             of
             Sacrilege
             .
             Pasquier
             
               in
               the
               3d
               Book
               of
               Enquiries
               ,
            
             chap.
             13.
             
             
               The
               late
               King
            
             Henry
             
               the
               4th
               ,
               by
               his
               Edict
               of
               the
               Year
            
             1606.
             
             Art.
             17.
             
             We
             only
             design
             to
             enjoy
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Regalia
             ,
             as
             our
             Predecessors
             and
             our selves
             have
             done
             heretofore
             ,
             without
             extending
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Prejudice
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             that
             are
             exempted
             from
             it
             .
             
               And
               that
               good
               Prince
               believing
               that
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             Paris
             
               would
               judge
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               suspended
               all
               the
               Causes
               about
               the
            
             Regalia
             
               for
               a
               year
               by
               his
               Letters
               Patent
               of
               the
               6th
               of
            
             Octob.
             1609.
             
             
               The
               King
               now
               Reigning
               having
               inherited
               his
               Piety
               as
               well
               as
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               declares
               by
               the
               Ordinance
               of
            
             1629.
             
             Art.
             16.
             
             That
             he
             only
             designs
             to
             enjoy
             the
             Regalia
             as
             it
             has
             been
             done
             for
             the
             time
             past
             .
             
               And
               the
               Clergy
               having
               complain'd
               ,
               that
               those
               Terms
               were
               not
               express
               enough
               .
            
             H.
             M.
             
               order'd
               his
               Commissioners
               to
               make
               this
               Answer
               .
            
             That
             the
             Ordinance
             being
             refer'd
             to
             that
             ,
             of
             1606.
             those
             Terms
             were
             sufficient
             to
             satisfie
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             desire
             to
             enjoy
             the
             Regalia
             in
             those
             places
             where
             it
             has
             not
             been
             enjoy'd
             for
             the
             time
             past
             .
             
               The
               Ordinance
            
             ,
             Dominus
             Rex
             ,
             
               makes
               use
               of
               these
               Words
            
             ,
             Consuevit
             capare
             Regaliam
             .
             Philip
             
               the
               4th
               ,
               in
               his
               Ordinen●●
               of
            
             1302.
             says
             ,
             Regalias
             ,
             quas
             Nos
             &
             Praedecessores
             nostri
             consuevimus
             precipere
             .
             
               And
               the
            
             Philippine
             
               of
               the
               Year
            
             1334.
             
             Our
             Predecessors
             Kings
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             the
             Regalia
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             have
             us'd
             and
             have
             been
             accustom'd
             to
             be
             in
             Possession
             and
             Seisio
             .
             
               And
               since
               all
               the
               Kings
               in
               their
               Ordinances
               have
               only
               spoken
               of
               the
               Custom
               and
               of
               their
               Possessions
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Quo'd
               enim
               ,
               qua
               sine
               Privilegio
               potest
               acquiri
               .
               Consuctudine
               immemoriali
               ,
            
             say
             the
             Canons
             .
          
           
             *
             'T
             is
             but
             60
             Years
             age
             ,
             since
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             R●üen
             has
             been
             freed
             of
             the
             Yoke
             of
             the
             Primate
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             has
             made
             himself
             Primate
             of
             Normandy
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             Bishop
             
               du
               P●y
            
             is
             exempted
             from
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Archbishepr●●k
             of
             Bourges
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             many
             others
             in
             Italy
             ;
             yet
             they
             are
             oblig'd
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             Provincial
             Councils
             that
             are
             held
             by
             the
             Archbishops
             .
             St.
             Gregory
             of
             Tours
             exempted
             an
             Hospital
             ,
             a
             Church
             ,
             and
             a
             Monastery
             from
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Autun
             ,
             at
             the
             Request
             of
             Queen
             
               Brun●halt
               ▪
            
             and
             of
             her
             Grandson
             King
             
               Thierry
               .
               Cro●bert
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Tours
             exempted
             the
             Monastery
             of
             St.
             Martin
             from
             his
             Jurisdiction
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Letter
             of
             Alexander
             the
             3d
             to
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Pa●●s
             ,
             shews
             ,
             that
             the
             Popes
             have
             granted
             Exemptions
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Exemptions
             of
             
               Sens
               ,
               Paris
               ,
               Bourges
               ,
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               Limoges
               ,
               Meaux
               ,
               Auxerre
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Country
             of
             Mans
             ,
             have
             been
             obtain'd
             by
             the
             Anti-Popes
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Exemption
             of
             
               Auxerre
               ,
               N●y●●
               .
               O
               ●●●ns
               ,
               Bea●vai●
               ,
               Chalo●●
               ▪
               Ang
               is
               P●irie●s
            
             and
             Ly●●s
             are
             grounded
             on
             the
             Concessions
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             Agreement
             made
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             *
             Cypr'anus
             .
             Frustra
             quidam
             qui
             ratione
             vincuntur
             consuetudinem
             nobis
             opponunt
             ,
             quosi
             consuetudo
             major
             sit
             veritate
             ,
             aut
             non
             fuerit
             in
             spiritualibus
             sequendum
             ;
             si
             .
             melius
             fuerit
             à
             spiritu
             sancto
             revelatum
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Sess
               .
               14.
               
               Cha.
               of
               Ref.
            
             1.
             
             Capitula
             &
             Cathedralium
             &
             aliarum
             majerum
             Ecclesiarum
             illorum
             Persona
             Exemptionibus
             ,
             Consuctedinibus
             ,
             Sententiis
             .
             Juramentis
             ,
             Concordatis
             ,
             feri
             si
             possint
             ,
             quo
             min●s
             à
             suis
             Episcopis
             ,
             &
             aliis
             majoribus
             Prelatis
             per
             se
             ipses
             soles
             ,
             vel
             illis
             quibus
             sine
             videtur
             adjunctis
             ,
             juxta
             Canonicas
             sanctiones
             ,
             toties
             quoties
             opus
             fucrit
             visitari
             ,
             corrigi
             ,
             &
             emendari
             ,
             etiam
             authoritate
             Apostolica
             pessint
             &
             val●ant
             .
          
           
             *
             I●●dorus
             .
             Sape
             per
             Regnum
             Terrenum
             ,
             Coele●te
             Regnum
             profecit
             ,
             ut●…
             Ecclesiam
             positi
             contra
             ●●dem
             &
             Disciplinam
             Ecclesia
             agunt
             ,
             vigore
             Principium
             conte●antur
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ordinance
               of
            
             Orleans
             ,
             Art.
             11.
             
             All
             Canons
             and
             Chapters
             ,
             whether
             Seculars
             or
             Regulars
             ,
             and
             if
             Cathedral
             or
             Collegiat●
             Churches
             ,
             shall
             be
             equally
             subject
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             or
             Diocesan
             Bishop
             ,
             without
             being
             allow'd
             to
             plead
             any
             Priviledge
             or
             Exemption
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Visitation
             and
             Punishment
             of
             Crimes
             ,
             all
             Opposition
             or
             Appeals
             whatever
             notwithstanding
             ,
             without
             Prejudice
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             have
             transferr'd
             the
             Cognizance
             and
             retain'd
             the
             same
             to
             our
             Privy-Council
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Year
             441.
             
          
           
             *
             Nouvell
             .
             123.
             
             Ch.
             18.
             the
             Year
             541.
             
          
           
             *
             St.
             
             Gregory's
             Epistle
             to
             
               Secundinus
               ,
               ▪
            
             in
             the
             Year
             598.
             justifies
             that
             Point
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Sess
               .
               2.
               
               Ch.
            
             18.
             of
             Reff
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Idem
               Sess
            
             .
             24.
             of
             the
             same
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Sess
               .
               31.
               
               The
               Council
               of
               Basle
               ordained
               ,
               that
               one
               third
               Part
               of
               the
               Benefices
               should
               be
               conferr'd
               on
               Masters
               of
               Arts
               ,
               Batch●lor●
               .
               Licenciates
               .
               and
               Doctors
               of
               Physick
               ,
               Law
               ,
               and
               Theclogy
               ,
               which
               have
               studied
               a
               certain
               time
               in
               a
               Priviledg'd
               Vniversity
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               Concordate
               ,
               which
               was
               made
               since
               at
               the
               Council
               of
               Lateran
               ,
               between
               Leo
               X.
               and
               Francis
               I.
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               that
               Graduates
               should
               enjoy
               vacant
               Benefices
               the
               3d
               :
               pa●s
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               viz.
               in
               the
               Months
               of
               
                 January
                 ,
                 April
                 ,
                 July
              
               ,
               and
               October
               .
            
          
           
             *
             A
             Grant
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             Confer
             Benefices
             .
             )
          
           
             †
             Bull
             of
             Pope
             Eugene
             ,
             granted
             to
             King
             Charles
             8th
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             Bull
             was
             sent
             to
             King
             Francis
             I.
             in
             1538.
             
          
           
             *
             Non
             creditur
             referenti
             ,
             nisi
             constet
             de
             relato
             .
          
           
             *
             Aug.
             Ipsa
             mutati●
             consu●t●di●●●
             etiam
             quae
             adjuvant
             uti●●tate
             no●ita●perturbat
             .
          
           
             *
             Duty
             yearly
             paid
             by
             the
             Judges
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             place
             where
             the
             Courts
             of
             Judicature
             are
             held
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             yearly
             Revenue
             which
             the
             King
             receives
             from
             all
             Officers
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Those
             who
             Farm
             the
             King's
             Revenue
             .
          
           
             *
             When
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Sea
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             Trade
             was
             almost
             totally
             ruin'd
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             had
             not
             one
             Ship.
             
          
           
             *
             T●●men
             ,
             or
             all
             those
             who
             are
             not
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Nobility
             or
             Gentry
             .
          
           
             To
             omit
             nothing
             ,
             I
             will
             observe
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             better
             to
             have
             Magazins
             of
             Salt
             Petre
             ,
             of
             Brimstone
             and
             of
             Coals
             than
             of
             Powder
             ready
             made
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             it
             spoils
             in
             time
             by
             keeping
             ,
             and
             that
             an
             Accident
             of
             Fite
             is
             the
             more
             to
             be
             fear'd
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Power
             of
             Princes
             is
             the
             only
             means
             that
             can
             produce
             that
             Effect
             and
             therefore
             it
             only
             remains
             to
             know
             what
             Forces
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             on
             Foot
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Number
             of
             Men
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             on
             foot
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             *
             War
             is
             sometimes
             necessary
             .
          
           
             *
             Those
             that
             farm
             the
             Public
             Revenue
             .
          
           
             *
             Arriere
             Ban.
             
          
           
             *
             Strangers
             necessary
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Remedy
             to
             make
             Armys
             Subsist
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             Truth
             is
             so
             well
             Justify'd
             by
             the
             male
             administration
             of
             the
             Summs
             raised
             for
             the
             Reparation
             of
             Citys
             and
             Churches
             .
          
           
             *
             Cavalry
             .
          
           
             *
             Remarks
             to
             make
             Armies
             subsist
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             War
             advantagiously
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Waggon
             with
             four
             Horses
             must
             carry
             Seven
             or
             eight
             Septiers
             of
             Wheat
             in
             all
             Countrys
             ,
             amounting
             to
             1500.
             pound
             weight
             .
             Every
             Septier
             weighing
             240
             in
             Bread
             it
             ought
             to
             carry
             1000
             Rations
             which
             must
             weight
             500
             pounds
             ,
             in
             Bisket
             it
             will
             carry
             2000
             Rations
             ,
             thus
             15
             good
             Waggons
             will
             carry
             Bread
             for
             a
             fortnight
             for
             a
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             and
             Bisket
             for
             three
             Weeks
             ,
             and
             consequently
             225.
             
             Waggons
             will
             carry
             bread
             for
             25.
             days
             and
             Bisket
             for
             30
             for
             an
             Army
             of
             15000
             Men.
             
          
           
             *
             Compat
             of
             Gattary
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Guns
             plac'd
             in
             the
             Gallerys
             of
             the
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Manuscript
             is
             defective
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Draps
             
               de
               Sceau
            
             ,
             are
             made
             at
             Roan
             ,
             and
             the
             Draps
             
               de
               Meunier
            
             at
             Remorantin
             ,
             and
             Elboeuf
             .
          
           
             *
             Persons
             imploy'd
             to
             pay
             private
             services
             .
          
           
             *
             Persons
             imploy'd
             to
             pay
             private
             services
             .
          
           
             *
             Persons
             imPloy'd
             to
             pay
             Private
             Services
             .
          
           
             *
             Rents
             created
             upon
             the
             City
             ,
             at
             8
             
               per
               Cent.
            
             Salt
             ,
             one
             Million
             231411
             Livers
             .
             Aids
             851000
             Livers
             .
             〈…〉
             Liv●●●
             .
             All
             these
             Rents
             have
             been
             constituted
             from
             the
             year
             155●
             until
             1558.
             
             No
             〈…〉
             have
             〈…〉
             of
             Henry
             the
             4th
             n●r
             even
             in
             that
             of
             Henry
             the
             3●
             There
             are
             ●●
             Gen●ralities
             ;
             in
             every
             ●ffice
             24
             Officers
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             all
             552.
             every
             one
             of
             which
             ●aving
             1000
             Crowns
             Salary
             ,
             the
             third
             part
             thereof
             amounts
             to
             552000
             Livers
             .
          
           
             *
             Like
             Guild-Hall
             .
          
           
             *
             Of
             44
             Millions
             to
             which
             all
             the
             different
             sorts
             of
             Leveys
             which
             are
             rais'd
             upon
             the
             People
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             b●●ff
             of
             the
             Taille
             amount
             ;
             there
             are
             26
             Millions
             imployed
             towards
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             Charges
             settled
             upon
             the
             Taille
             ,
             which
             consist
             in
             Rents
             ,
             or
             in
             Salaries
             and
             Taxation
             of
             Offices
             ,
             or
             in
             Rights
             which
             have
             been
             engag'd
             to
             them
             .
             Tho
             the
             Farm
             of
             the
             Aids
             produces
             yearly
             4
             Millions
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             400000
             Livers
             return'd
             out
             of
             it
             into
             the
             Exchequet
             .
             The
             Rents
             ,
             Salaries
             ,
             Taxationis
             ,
             and
             Rights
             ingag'd
             upon
             the
             said
             Aids
             ,
             consume
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             is
             upwards
             of
             three
             Millions
             and
             a
             half
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Gabelles
             produce
             near
             19
             Millions
             ,
             there
             is
             only
             five
             Millions
             500000
             and
             odd
             Livers
             of
             the
             same
             return'd
             into
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             because
             the
             remaindor
             which
             amounts
             to
             near
             13
             Millions
             is
             imploy'd
             towards
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             Rents
             created
             upon
             the
             said
             Gabelles
             ,
             or
             towards
             the
             Salaries
             ,
             Taxations
             and
             Duties
             of
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Magazins
             of
             Salt
             ,
             or
             towards
             the
             Salaries
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             Chamber
             of
             Accounts
             ,
             Count
             of
             Aids
             ,
             Grand
             Council
             or
             the
             King's
             Secretaries
             .
             Although
             all
             the
             other
             Farms
             of
             the
             State
             produce
             twelve
             Millions
             ,
             the
             King
             receives
             but
             ten
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             upwards
             of
             two
             Millions
             must
             be
             deducted
             out
             of
             the
             same
             which
             are
             settled
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             some
             Rents
             .
             Salary
             of
             Officers
             ,
             Taxations
             and
             alienated
             Duties
             .
          
           
             *
             
               The
               Major
               part
               of
               the
               Rents
               constituted
               upon
               the
               Taille
               since
               1612
               are
               still
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Grand-Farmers
               ,
               of
               their
               Heirs
               ,
               or
               of
               those
               to
               whom
               they
               have
               made
               them
               over
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               purchas'd
               them
               at
               so
               low
               a
               Rate
               ,
               that
               they
               dayly
               expect
               the
               retrenchment
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               a
               far
               greater
               greivance
               to
               them
               than
               the
               Reimbursement
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               at
               the
               common
               Price
               .
            
             
               The
               new
               Rents
               established
               upon
               the
               Aids
               ,
               are
               only
               sold
               at
               seven
               years
               Purchase
               ,
               and
               they
               amount
               to
               two
               Millions
               .
            
             
               The
               new
               Rents
               upon
               the
               Gab●lles
               are
               sold
               at
               seven
               years
               and
               a
               half
               Purchase
               ,
               and
               they
               amount
               to
               five
               millions
               260
               thousand
               Livers
               .
            
          
           
             *
             The
             Annual
             Duty
             the
             said
             Officers
             pay
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Rents
             of
             which
             the
             Courant
             price
             is
             seven
             years
             purchace
             ,
             will
             amount
             justly
             to
             six
             Millions
             812
             thousand
             Livers
             ,
             Viz.
             six
             Millions
             which
             have
             been
             settled
             out
             of
             the
             eight
             allienated
             Millions
             upon
             the
             Tailles
             in
             the
             month
             of
             February
             1634.
             415
             thousand
             Livers
             settled
             by
             Le
             Sr.
             Gaillard
             and
             his
             Partners
             in
             the
             month
             of
             January
             1634.
             
             And
             112
             thousand
             Livers
             settled
             by
             an
             Edict
             of
             the
             month
             of
             March
             of
             the
             said
             year
             ,
             by
             the
             Creditors
             of
             Moyssel
             and
             Payen
             .
          
           
             *
             Farming
             part
             of
             the
             Revenue
             .
          
           
             *
             Philip
             de
             Valois
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ammian
               Marcellin
               Lib.
            
             16
             and
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             That
             Policy
             was
             grounded
             upon
             the
             saying
             of
             a
             great
             Prince
             ,
             who
             tho'
             depriv'd
             of
             the
             Light
             which
             consists
             in
             Faith
             ,
             nevertheless
             was
             so
             clear
             sighted
             by
             Reason
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             he
             could
             never
             want
             Money
             in
             his
             necessities
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             belov'd
             by
             his
             People
             ,
             who
             had
             enough
             for
             him
             .
             Cyrus
             and
             Xenophon
             ,
             Book
             the
             5th
             of
             his
             Institution
             .
          
           
             *
             Daughter
             to
             Henry
             the
             4
             by
             ●●●
             Dutches
             
               de
               Ver●euil
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Cullys
             .
          
           
             *
             Cullys
             .